Skip to main content

Full text of "Sahih Bukhari, sahih Muslim, abu dawud"

See other formats


HADITH Sunan Abu-Dawud Table of Contents 

HADITH Sunan Abu-Dawud 1 

01 . Purification (Kitab Al-Taharah) 1 

02. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat) 37 

03. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat) : Details of Commencing 
Prayer 65 

04. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat) : Detailed Rules of Law 
about the Prayer during Journey 109 

05. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat) : Prayer at Night 123 

06. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat) : Detailed Injunctions 

about Ramadan 121 

07 . Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat) : Prostration while 
reciting the Qur 'an 131 

08. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat) : Detailed Injunctions 

about Witr 133 

09. Zakat (Kitab Al-Zakat) 149 

10. The Rites of Hajj (Kitab Al-Manasik Wa' 1-Hajj) . . . . 171 

11 . Marriage (Kitab Al-Nikah) 203 

12. Divorce (Kitab Al-Talaq) 218 

13. Fasting (Kitab Al-Siyam) 238 

14 . Jihad (Kitab Al-Jihad) 253 

15. Sacrifice (Kitab Al-Dahaya) 296 

16. Game (Kitab Al-Said) 303 

17. Wills (Kitab Al-Wasaya) 305 

18. Shares of Inheritance (Kitab Al-Fara 'id) 308 

19. Tribute, Spoils, and Ruler ship (Kitab 

Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai ' Wal-Imarah) 314 

20. Funerals (Kitab Al-Jana ' iz) 342 

21. Oaths and Vows (Kitab Al-Aiman Wa Al-Nudhur) 359 

22. Commercial Transactions (Kitab Al-Buyu) 368 

23. Wages (Kitab Al-Ijarah) 378 

24. The Office of the Judge (Kitab Al-Aqdiyah) 393 

25. Knowledge (Kitab Al-Ilm) 404 

26. Drinks (Kitab Al-Ashribah) 409 

27. Foods (Kitab Al-At ' imah) 416 

28. Medicine (Kitab Al-Tibb) 430 



HADITH Sunan Abu-Dawud Table of Contents 

29. Divination and Omens (Kitab Al—Kahanah Wa 
Al-Tatayyur) 436 

30. Dialects and. Readings of the Qur'an (Kitab 
Al-Huruf Wa Al-Qira 'at) 443 

31 . Hot Baths (Kitab Al-Hammam) 44 7 

32. Clothing (Kitab Al-Libas) 449 

33. Combing the Hair (Kitab Al-Tarajjul) 468 

34 . Signet-Rings (Kitab Al-Khatam) 475 

35. Trials and Fierce Battles (Kitab Al-Fitan Wa 
Al-Malahim) 477 

36. The Promised Deliverer (Kitab Al-Mahdi) 485 

37. Battles (Kitab Al-Malahim) 457 

38. Prescribed Punishments (Kitab Al-Hudud) 495 

39. Types of Blood-Wit (Kitab Al-Diyat) 519 

40. Model Behavior of the Prophet (Kitab Al—Sunnah) . . .536 

41 . General Behavior (Kitab Al-Adab) 549 















HADITH Sunan Abu-Dawud 

01. Purification (Kitab Al-Taharah) 

Book 1, Number 0001: 

Narrated Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) went (outside) to relieve himself, he went 
to a far-off place. 

Book 1, Number 0002: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) felt the need of relieving himself, he 
went far off where no one could see him. 

Book 1, Number 0003: 

Narrated AbuMusa: AbutTayyah reported on the authority of a 
shaykh (an old man) : When Abdullah ibn Abbas came to Basrah, 
people narrated to him traditions from AbuMusa. Therefore Ibn 
Abbas wrote to him asking him about certain things. In reply 
AbuMusa wrote to him saying: One day I was in the company of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He wanted to 
urinate. Then he came to a soft ground at the foot of a wall 
and urinated. He (the Prophet) then said: If any of you wants 
to urinate, he should look for a place (like this) for his 
urination . 

Book 1, Number 0006: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: These privies are frequented by the 
jinns and devils. So when anyone amongst you goes there, he 
should say: "I seek refuge in Allah from male and female 
devils. " 

Book 1, Number 0007: 

Narrated Salman al-Farsi: It was said to Salman: Your Prophet 

teaches you everything, even about excrement. He replied: Yes. 



He has forbidden us to face the qiblah at the time of easing 
or urinating, and cleansing with right hand, and cleansing 
with less than three stones, or cleansing with dung or bone. 

Book 1, Number 0010: 

Narrated Ma'qil ibn AbuMa'qil al-Asadi : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) has forbidden us to face the two qiblahs 
at the time of urination or excretion. 

Book 1, Number 0011: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Marwan al-Asfar said: I saw Ibn 
Umar make his camel kneel down facing the qiblah, then he sat 
down urinating in its direction. So I said: AbuAbdur Rahman, 
has this not been forbidden? He replied: Why not, that was 
forbidden only in open country; but when there is something 
between you and the qiblah that conceals you , then there is 
no harm. 

Book 1, Number 0013: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade us to face the qiblah at the time 
of making water. Then I saw him facing it (qiblah) urinating 
or easing himself one year before his death. 



Book 1, Number 0014: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) wanted to relieve himself, he would not 
raise his garment, until he lowered himself near the ground. 

Book 1, Number 0015: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: When two persons go together for 
relieving themselves uncovering their private parts and 
talking together, Allah, the Great and Majestic, becomes 
wrathful at this (action) . 

Book 1, Number 0017: 

Narrated Muhajir ibn Qunfudh: Muhajir came to the Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) while he was urinating. He saluted him. 
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) did not return the salutation 
to him until he performed ablution. He then apologised to him, 
saying: I disliked remembering Allah except in the state of 
purification . 

Book 1, Number 0019: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

entered the privy, he removed his ring. 

Book 1, Number 0022: 

Narrated Amr ibn al-'As: AbdurRahman ibn Hasanah reported: I 
and Amr ibn al- 'As went to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He 
came out with a leather shield (in his hand) . He covered 
himself with it and urinated. Then we said: Look at him. He is 
urinating as a woman does . The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , 
heard this and said: Do you not know what befell a person from 
amongst Banu Isra ' il (the children of Israel) ? When urine fell 
on them, they would cut off the place where the urine fell; 
but he (that person) forbade them (to do so) , and was punished 
in his grave. 






Book 1, Number 0024: 
Narrated Umaymah daughter of Ruqayqah: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) had a wooden vessel under his bed in which 
he would urinate at night . 

Book 1, Number 0026: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Be on your guard against three 
things which provoke cursing: easing in the watering places 
and on the thoroughfares , and in the shade (of the tree) . 

Book 1, Number 0027: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mughaffal : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: No one of you should make water in 
his bath and then wash himself there (after urination) . The 
version of Ahmad has: Then performs ablution there, for evil 



thoughts come from it . 

Book 1, Number 0028: 

Narrated A Man from the Companions: Humayd al-Himyari said: I 
met a man (Companion of the Prophet) who remained in the 
company of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) just as AbuHurayrah 
remained in his company. He then added: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade that anyone amongst us should comb 
(his hair) every day or urinate in the place where he takes a 
bath. 

Book 1, Number 0029: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Sarjis: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

prohibited to urinate in a hole. 

Book 1, Number 0030: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) came out of the privy, he used to say: 

"Grant me Thy forgiveness . " 









Book 1, Number 0032: 

Narrated Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) used his right hand for taking his food 
and drink and used his left hand for other purposes. 

Book 1, Number 0033: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) used his right hand for getting water for 
ablution and taking food, and his left hand for his evacuation 
and for anything repugnant . 

Book 1, Number 0035: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone applies collyrium, he should do it an odd number of 
times. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is 
no harm. If anyone cleanses himself with pebbles, he should 
use an odd number. If he does so, he has done well; but if 
not, there is no harm. If anyone eats, he should throw away 



what he removes with a toothpick and swallow what sticks to 
his tongue. If he does so, he has done well; if not, there is 
no harm. If anyone goes to relieve himself, he should conceal 
himself, and if all he can do is to collect a heap of send, he 
should sit with his back to it, for the devil makes sport with 
the posteriors of the children of Adam. If he does so, he has 
done well; but if not, there is no harm. 

Book 1, Number 0036: 

Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit : Shayban al-Qatbani reported that 
Maslamah ibn Mukhallad made Ruwayfi ' ibn Thabit the governor 
of the lower parts (of Egypt) . He added: We travelled with him 
from Kum Sharik to Alqamah or from Alqamah to Kum Sharik (the 
narrator doubts) for Alqam. Ruwayfi ' said: Any one of us would 
borrow a camel during the lifetime of the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) from the other, on condition that he would 
give him half the booty, and the other half he would retain 
himself. Further, one of us received an arrowhead and a 
feather, and the other an arrow-shaft as a share from the 
booty. He then reported : The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: You may live for a long time after I 
am gone, Ruwayfi ' , so, tell people that if anyone ties his 
beard or wears round his neck a string to ward off the evil 
eye, or cleanses himself with animal dung or bone, Muhammad 
has nothing to do with him. 






Book 1, Number 0039: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: A deputation of the jinn came to 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: O Muhammad, forbid 
your community to cleans themselves with a bone or dung or 
charcoal, for in them Allah has provided sustenance for us. So 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) forbade them to do so. 

Book 1, Number 0040: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When any of you goes to relieve 
himself, he should take with him three stones to cleans 
himself, for they will be enough for him. 



Book 1, Number 0041: 

Narrated Khuzaymah ibn Thabit: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
was asked about cleansing (after relieving oneself) . He said: 
(One should cleanse oneself) with three stones which should be 
free from dung. 

Book 1, Number 0042: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) urinated and Umar was standing behind him 
with a jug of water. He said: What is this, Umar? He replied: 
Water for you to perform ablution with. He said: I have not 
been commanded to perform ablution every time I urinate. If I 
were to do so, it would become a sunnah. 

Book 1, Number 0044: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

The following verse was revealed in connection with the people 

of Quba' : "In it are men who love to be purified" (ix. 108) . He 

(AbuHurayrah) said: They used to cleanse themselves with water 

after easing. So the verse was revealed in connection with 

them. 






Book 1, Number 0047: 
Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani : I heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: Were it not hard on my ummah, I 
would order them to use the tooth-stick at the time of every 
prayer. AbuSalamah said: Zayd ibn Khalid used to attend the 
prayers in the mosque with his tooth-stick on his ear where a 
clerk carries a pen, and whenever he got up for prayer he used 
it. 

Book 1, Number 0048: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Hanzalah ibn AbuAmir: Muhammad ibn Yahya 
ibn Habban asked Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Umar about the 
reason for Ibn Umar's performing ablution for every prayer, 
whether he was with or without ablution. He replied: Asma', 
daughter of Zayd ibn al-Khattab, reported to me that Abdullah 
ibn Hanzalah ibn AbuAmir narrated to her that the Apostle of 



Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was earlier commanded to perform 
ablution for every prayer whether or not he was with ablution. 
When it became a burden for him, he was ordered to use 
tooth-stick for every prayer. As Ibn Umar thought that he had 
the strength (to perform the ablution for every prayer) , he 
did not give up performing ablution for every prayer. 

Book 1, Number 0050: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was using the tooth-stick, when two men, 
one older than the other, were with him. A revelation came to 
him about the merit of using the tooth-stick. He was asked to 
show proper respect and give it to the elder of the two. 

Book 1, Number 0052: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Ten are the acts according to fitrah 
(nature) : clipping the moustache, letting the beard grow, 
using the tooth-stick, cutting the nails, washing the finger 
joints, plucking the hair under the arm-pits, shaving the 
pubes, and cleansing one's private parts (after easing or 
urinating) with water. The narrator said: I have forgotten the 
tenth, but it may have been rinsing the mouth. 



Book 1, Number 0055: 
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ablution water and tooth-stick 
were placed by the side of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 
When he got up during the night (for prayer) , he relieved 
himself, then he used the tooth-stick. 

Book 1, Number 0056: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) did not get up after sleeping by night or 
by day without using the tooth-stick before performing 
ablution. 

Book 1, Number 0059: 

Narrated AbulMalih: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 



Allah does not accept charity from goods acquired by 
embezzlement as He does not accept prayer without 
purification . 

Book 1, Number 0061: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The key to prayer is purification; 

its beginning is takbir and its end is taslim. 

Book 1, Number 0062: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: AbuGhutayf al-Hudhali reported: I 
was in the company of Ibn Umar. When the call was made for the 
noon (zuhr) prayer, he performed ablution and said the prayer. 
When the call for the afternoon ('asr) prayer was made, he 
again performed ablution. Thus I asked him (about the reason 
of performing ablution) . He replied: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: For a man who performs ablution in a 
state of purity, ten virtuous deeds will be recorded (in his 
favour) . AbuDawud said: This is the tradition narrated by 
Musaddad, and it is more perfect . 



Book 1, Number 0063: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , 
was asked about water (in desert country) and what is 
frequented by animals and wild beasts. He replied: When there 
is enough water to fill two pitchers, it bears no impurity . 

Book 1, Number 0066: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The people asked the Messenger of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) : Can we perform ablution out of the 
well of Buda'ah, which is a well into which menstrual clothes, 
dead dogs and stinking things were thrown? He replied: Water 
is pure and is not defiled by anything. 

Book 1, Number 0067: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: I heard that the people asked the 
Prophet of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) : Water is brought for you 
from the well of Buda'ah. It is a well in which dead dogs, 
menstrual clothes and excrement of people are thrown . The 



Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) replied: Verily water 
is pure and is not defiled by anything. 

Book 1, Number 0068: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: One of the wives of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) took a bath from a large bowl. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) wanted to perform ablution or take from 

the water left over. She said to him: O Prophet of Allah, 

verily I was sexually defiled. The Prophet said: Water not 

defiled. 

Book 1, Number 0070: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
None amongst you should urinate in standing water, then wash 
in it after sexual defilement . 

Book 1, Number 0075: 

Narrated AbuQatadah: Kabshah, daughter of Ka'b ibn Malik and 
wife of Ibn AbuQatadah, reported: AbuQatadah visited (me) and 
I poured out water for him for ablution. A cat came and drank 
some of it and he tilted the vessel for it until it drank some 
of it. Kabshah said: He saw me looking at him; he asked me: 
Are you surprised, my niece? I said: Yes. He then reported the 
Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as saying: It is not 
unclean; it is one of those (males or females) who go round 
among you. 






Book 1, Number 0076: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Dawud ibn Salih ibn Dinar 
at-Tammar quoted his mother as saying that her mistress sent 
her with some pudding (harisah) to Aisha who was offering 
prayer. She made a sign to me to place it down. A cat came and 
ate some of it, but when Aisha finished her prayer, she ate 
from the place where the cat had eaten. She stated: The 
Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: It is not 
unclean: it is one of those who go round among you. She added: 
I saw the Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) performing 
ablution from the water left over by the cat . 



Book 1, Number 0078: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: My hands and the hands of the 
Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) alternated Into one 
vessel while we performed ablution. 

Book 1, Number 0081: 

Narrated Humayd al-Himyari : Humayd al-Himyari reported: I met 
a person (among the Companion of Prophet) who remained in the 
company of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) for four years as 
AbuHurayrah remained in his company. He reported: The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbade that the female should 
wash with the water left over by the male, and that the male 
should wash with the left-over of the female. The version of 
Musaddad adds: "That they both take the handful of water 
together . " 

Book 1, Number 0082: 

Narrated Hakam ibn Amr: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade that the male should perform ablution with the water 
left over by the female. 






Book 1, Number 0083: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man asked the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) : Messenger of Allah, we travel on the sea 
and take a small quantity of water with us. If we use this for 
ablution, we would suffer from thirst. Can we perform ablution 
with sea water? The Messenger (peace_be_upon_him) replied: Its 
water is pure and what dies in it is lawful food. 

Book 1, Number 0084: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: AbuZayd quoted Abdullah ibn 
Mas 'ud as saying that on the night when the jinn listened to 
the Qur'an the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: What is in 
your skin vessel? He said: I have some nabidh. He (the Holy 
Prophet) said: It consists of fresh dates and pure water. 
Sulayman ibn Dawud reported the same version of this tradition 
on the authority of AbuZayd or Zayd. But Sharik said that 
Hammad did not mention the words "night of the jinn " . 



Book 1, Number 0088: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn al-Arqam: Urwah reported on the 
authority of his father that Abdullah ibn al-Arqam travelled 
for performing hajj (pilgrimage) or umrah. He was accompanied 
by the people whom he led in prayer. One day when he was 
leading them in the dawn (fajr) prayer, he said to them: One 
of you should come forward . He then went away to relieve 
himself. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: When any of you feels the need of 
relieving himself while the congregational prayer is ready, he 
should go to relieve himself. 

Book 1, Number 0090: 

Narrated Thawban: The Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Three things one is not allowed to do: supplicating 
Allah specifically for himself and ignoring others while 
leading people in prayer; if he did so, he deceived them; 
looking inside a house before taking permission: if he did so, 
it is as if he entered the house, saying prayer while one is 
feeling the call of nature until one eases oneself. 






Book 1, Number 0091: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: It 
is not permissible for a man who believes in Allah and in the 
Last Day that he should say the prayer while he is feeling the 
call of nature until he becomes light (by relieving himself) . 

Book 1, Number 0092: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) used to wash himself with a sa ' (of water) 
and perform ablution with a mudd (of water) . 

Book 1, Number 0093: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to take a bath with a sa ' (of water) and perform ablution 
with a mudd (of water) 



Book 1, Number 0094: 

Narrated Umm Umarah: Habib al-Ansari reported: I heard Abbad 
Ibn Tamim who reported on the authority of my grandmother, Umm 
Umarah, saying: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) wanted to 
perform ablution. A vessel containing 2/3 mudd of water was 
brought to him. 

Book 1, Number 0096: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mughaffal : Abdullah heard his son 
praying to Allah: O Allah, I ask Thee a white palace on the 
right of Paradise when I enter it. He said: O my son, ask 
Allah for Paradise and seek refuge in Him from Hell-Fire, for 
I heard the Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: In 
this community there will be some people who will exceed the 
limits in purification as well as in supplication. 

Book 1, Number 0098: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I and the Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to take bath with a brass vessel. 



Book 1, Number 0100: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Zayd: The Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came upon us. We brought water for him in 
a brass vessel and he performed ablution. 

Book 1, Number 0101: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: The prayer of a person who does not 
perform ablution is not valid, and the ablution of a person 
who does not mention the name of Allah (in the beginning) is 
not valid. 

Book 1, Number 0111: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Abdu Khayr said: Ali came upon us 
and he had already offered prayer. He called for water. We 
asked: What will you do with water when you have already 
offered prayer? - Perhaps to teach us. A utensil containing 
water and a wash-basin were brought (to him) . He poured water 



from the utensil on his right hand and washed both his hands 
three times, rinsed the mouth, snuffed up water and cleansed 
the nose three times. He then rinsed the mouth and snuffed up 
water with the same hand by which he took water. He then 
washed his face three times, and washed his right hand three 
times and washed his left hand three times. He then put his 
hand in water and wiped his head once. He then washed his 
right foot thrice and left foot thrice, then said: If one is 
pleased to know the method of performing ablution of the 
Apostle of Allah, this is how he did it . 

Book 1, Number 0121: 

Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib al-Kindi : The ablution water 
was brought to the Messenger (peace_be_upon_him) and he 
performed ablution; he washed his hands up to wrists three 
times, then washed his forearms three times. He then rinsed 
his mouth and snuffed up water three times; then he wiped his 
head and ears inside and outside. 






Book 1, Number 0124: 
Narrated Mu'awiyah: AbulAzhar al-Mughirah ibn Farwah and Yazid 
ibn AbuMalik reported: Mu'awiyah performed ablution before the 
people, as he saw the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
performed ablution. When he reached the stage of wiping his 
head, he took a handful of water and poured it with his left 
hand over the middle of his head so much so that drops of 
water came down or almost came down. Then he wiped (his head) 
from its front to its back and from its back to its front. 

Book 1, Number 0126: 

Narrated Ar-Rubayyi ' daughter of Mu'awwidh ibn Afra' : The 
Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to come to us. He 
once said: Pour ablution water on me. She then described how 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) performed ablution saying: He 
washed his hands up to wrist three times and washed his face 
three times, and rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water once. 
Then he washed his forearms three times and wiped his head 
twice beginning from the back of his head, then wiped its 



front. He wiped his ears outside and inside. Then he washed 
his feet three times. 

Book 1, Number 0131: 

Narrated Ar-Rubayyi ' daughter of Mu'awwidh ibn Afra' : The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) performed ablution. He inserted 
his two fingers in the ear-holes. 

Book 1, Number 0132: 

Narrated Talhah ibn Musarrif: I saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) wiping his head once up to his nape. 

Book 1, Number 0133: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Sa'id ibn Jubayr reported: Ibn 
Abbas saw the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) performed 
ablution. He narrated the tradition which says that he (the 
Prophet) performed each detail of ablution three times. He 
wiped his head and ears once. 

Book 1, Number 0134: 

Narrated AbuUmamah: AbuUmamah mentioned how the Messenger of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) performed ablution, saying that he 
used to wipe the corners of his eyes, and he said that the 
ears are treated as part of the head. 

Book 1, Number 0135: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and asked him: Messenger of Allah, 
how is the ablution (to performed) ? He (the Prophet) then 
called for water in a vessel and washed his hands up to the 
wrists three times, then washed his face three times, and 
washed his forearms three times. He then wiped his head and 
inserted both his index fingers in his ear-holes ; he wiped the 
back of his ears with his thumbs and the front of his ears 
with the index fingers. He then washed his feet three times. 
Then he said: This is how ablution should be performed. If 
anyone does more or less than this, he has done wrong and 
transgressed, or (said) transgressed and done wrong. 



Book 1, Number 0136: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (my peace be upon him) 

washed the limbs in ablution twice. 

Book 1, Number 0139: 

Narrated Grandfather of Talhah: I entered upon the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) while he was performing ablution, and the 
water was running down his face and beard to his chest . I saw 
him rinsing his mouth and snuffing up water separately. 

Book 1, Number 0141: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Cleanse your nose well (after 
snuffing up water) twice or thrice. 

Book 1, Number 0142: 

Narrated Laqit ibn Sabirah: I was the leader of the delegation 
of Banu al-Muntafiq or (the narrator doubted) I was among the 
delegation of Banu al-Muntafiq that came to the Messenger of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . When we reached the Prophet, we did 
not find him in his house. We found there Aisha, the Mother of 
the Believers . She ordered that a dish called Khazirah should 
be prepared for us. It was then prepared. A tray containing 
dates was then presented to us. (The narrator Qutaybah did not 
mention the word qina' , tray) . Then the Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came. He asked: Has anything been served 
to you or ordered for you? We replied: Yes, Messenger of 
Allah. While we were sitting in the company of the Messenger 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) we suddenly saw that a shepherd 
was driving a herd of sheep to their fold. He had with him a 
newly-born lamb that was crying. He (the Prophet) asked him: 
What did it bear, O so and so? He replied: A ewe. He then 
said: Slaughter for us in its place a sheep. Do not think that 
we are slaughtering it for you. We have one hundred sheep and 
we do not want their number to increase. Whenever a ewe is 
born, we slaughter a sheep in its place. (The narrator says 
that the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used the word la 
tahsabanna, do not think) . I (the narrator Laqit) then said: 



Messenger of Allah, I have a wife who has something (wrong) in 
her tongue, i.e. she is insolent. He said: Then divorce her. I 
said: Messenger of Allah, she had company with me and I have 
children from her. He said: Then ask her (to obey you) . If 
there is something good in her, she will do so (obey) ; and do 
not beat your wife as you beat your slave-girl. I said: 
Messenger of Allah, tell me about ablution. He said: Perform 
ablution in full and make the fingers go through the beard and 
snuff with water well except when you are fasting. 

Book 1, Number 0145: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: Whenever the Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) performed ablution, he took a handful of 
water, and, putting it under his chin, made it go through his 
beard, saying: Thus did my Lord command me. 

Book 1, Number 0146: 

Narrated Thawban: The Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
sent out an expedition. They were affected by cold. When they 
returned to the Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , he 
commanded them to wipe over turbans and stockings. 






Book 1, Number 0147: 
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I saw the Messenger 

(peace_be_upon_him) perform ablution. He had a Qutri turban. 
He inserted his hand beneath the turban and wiped over the 
forelock, and did not untie the turban. 

Book 1, Number 0148: 

Narrated Al-Mustawrid ibn Shaddad: I saw the Messenger of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) rubbing his toes with his little 
finger when he performed ablution. 

Book 1, Number 0155: 

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: Negus presented to the Messenger 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) two black and simple socks. He 
put them on; then he performed ablution and wiped over them. 



Book 1, Number 0157: 

Narrated Khuzaymah ibn Thabit: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The time limit for wiping over the socks for a traveller 
is three days (and three nights) and for a resident it is one 
day and one night . 

Book 1, Number 0158: 

Narrated Ubayy ibn Umarah: I asked: Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) may I wipe over the socks? He replied: 
Yes. He asked: For one day? He replied: For one day. He again 
asked: And for two days? He replied: For two days too. He 
again asked: And for three days? He replied: Yes, as long as 
you wish. 

Book 1, Number 0159: 

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: The Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) performed ablution and wiped over the 
stockings and shoes. 

Book 1, Number 0160: 

Narrated Aws ibn AbuAws ath-Thaqafi : The Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) performed ablution and wiped over his 
shoes and feet. Abbad (a sub-narrator) said: The Messenger of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came to the well of a people. 
Musaddad did not mention the words Midat (a place where 
ablution is performed) , and Kazamah (well) . Then both agreed 
on the wording : "He performed ablution and wiped over his shoes 
and feet . " 

Book 1 , Number 01 61 : 

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: The Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) wiped over the socks. 

Book 1, Number 0162: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : If the religion were based on 
opinion, it would be more important to wipe the under part of 
the shoe than the upper but I have seen the Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) wiping over the upper part of his shoes. 



Book 1, Number 0165: 

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: I poured water while the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) performed ablution in the battle 
of Tabuk. He wiped over the upper part of the socks and their 
lower part . 

Book 1, Number 0166: 

Narrated Hakam ibn Sufyan ath-Thaqafi : When the Messenger of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) urinated, he performed ablution and 
sprinkled water on private parts of the body. 

Book 1, Number 0175: 

Narrated Some Companions of the Prophet : The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) saw a person offering prayer, and on the 
back of his foot a small part equal to the space of a dirham 
remained unwashed; the water did not reach it. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) commanded him to repeat the ablution and 
prayer . 

Book 1, Number 0178: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) kissed me and did not perform ablution. 

Book 1, Number 0181: 

Narrated Busrah daughter of Safwan: Abdullah ibn AbuBakr 
reported that he heard Urwah say: I entered upon Marwan ibn 
al-Hakam. We mentioned things that render the ablution void. 
Marwan said: Does it become void by touching the penis? Urwah 
replied: This I do not know. Marwan said: Busrah daughter of 
Safwan reported to me that she heard the Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: He who touches his penis should 
perform ablution. 

Book 1, Number 0182: 

Narrated Talq: We came upon the Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . A man came to him: he seemed to be a 
bedouin. He said: Prophet of Allah, what do you think about a 
man who touches his penis after performing ablution? He 



(peace_be_upon_him) replied: That is only a part of his body. 

Book 1, Number 0184: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was asked about performing ablution after 
eating the flesh of the camel. He replied: Perform ablution, 
after eating it . He was asked about performing ablution after 
eating meat. He replied: Do not perform ablution after eating 
it . He was asked about saying prayer in places where the 
camels lie down. He replied: Do not offer prayer in places 
where the camels lie down. These are the places of Satan. He 
was asked about saying prayer in the sheep folds . He replied: 
You may offer prayer in such places; these are the places of 
blessing. 

Book 1, Number 0185: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
passed by a boy who was skinning a goat . The Messenger of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Give it up until I show you. 
He (the Prophet) inserted his hand between the skin and the 
flesh until it reached the armpit. He then went away and led 
the people in prayer and he did not perform ablution. The 
version of Amr added that he did not touch water. 

Book 1, Number 0188: 

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: One night I became the guest 
of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He ordered that a piece of 
mutton be roasted, and it was roasted. He then took a knife 
and began to cut the meat with it for me. In the meantime 
Bilal came and called him for prayer. He threw the knife and 
said: What happened! may his hands be smeared with earth! He 
then stood for offering prayer. Al-Anbari added: My moustaches 
became lengthy . He trimmed them by placing a took-stick; or he 
said: I shall trim your moustaches by placing the tooth-stick 
there . 

Book 1, Number 0189: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) took a shoulder (of goat 's meat) and after 
wiping his hand with a cloth on which he was sitting, he got 
up and prayed. 

Book 1, Number 0193: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Harith ibn Jaz ' : One of the Companions 
of the Prophet (may peace be upon) , came upon us in Egypt . 
When he was narrating traditions in the Mosque of Egypt, I 
heard him say: I was the seventh or the sixth person in the 
company of the Messenger of Allah ( peace be upon him) in the 
house of a person . In the meantime Bilal came and called him 
for prayer. He came out and passed by a person who had his 
fire-pan on the fire. The Messenger of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said to him: Has the food in the fire-pan 
been cooked? He replied: Yes, my parents be sacrificed upon 
you. He then took a piece out of it and continued to chew it 
until he uttered the first takbir (AllahuAkbar) of the prayer. 
All this time I was looking at him. 

Book 1, Number 0195: 

Narrated Umm Habibah: AbuSufyan ibn Sa'id ibn al-Mughirah 
reported that he entered upon Umm Habibah who presented him a 
glass of sawiq (a drink prepared with flour and water) to 
drink. He called for water and rinsed his mouth. She said: O 
my cousin, don't you perform ablution? The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Perform ablution after eating 
anything cooked with fire, or he said: anything touched by 
fire. 

Book 1, Number 0197: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) drank some milk and he did not rinse his 
mouth nor did he perform ablution, and he offered the prayer. 

Book 1, Number 0198: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We proceeded in the company of 
the Messenger of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) for the battle of 
Dhat ar-Riqa. One of the Muslims killed the wife of one of the 



unbelievers. He (the husband of the woman killed) took an oath 
saying: I shall not rest until I kill one of the companions of 
Muhammad. He went out following the footsteps of the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) . The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) encamped 
at a certain place. He said: Who will keep a watch on us? A 
person from the Muhajirun (Emigrants) and another from the 
Ansar (Helpers) responded. He said: Go to the mouth of the 
mountain-pass. When they went to the mouth of the 
mountain-pass the man from the Muhajirun lay down while the 
man from the Ansar stood praying. The man (enemy) came to 
them. When he saw the person he realised that he was the 
watchman of the Muslims . He shot him with an arrow and hit the 
target. But he (took the arrow out and) threw it away. He (the 
enemy) then shot three arrows. Then he (the Muslim) bowed and 
prostrated and awoke his companion. When he (the enemy) 
perceived that they (the Muslims) had become aware of his 
presence, he ran away. When the man from the Muhajirun saw the 

(man from the Ansar) bleeding, he asked him: Glory be to 
Allah! Why did you not wake me up the first time when he shot 
at you. He replied: I was busy reciting a chapter of the 
Qur'an. I did not like to leave it. 

Book 1, Number 0202: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to prostrate and sleep (in 
prostration) and produce puffing sounds (during sleep) . Then 
he would stand and pray and would not perform ablution. I said 
to him: you prayed but did not perform ablution though you 
slept (in prostration) . He replied: Ablution is necessary for 
one who sleeps while he is lying down. Uthman and Hannad 
added: For when he lies down, his joints are relaxed. 

Book 1, Number 0203: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The eyes are the leather strap of 
the anus, so one who sleeps should perform ablution. 






Book 1, Number 0204: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud: We would not wash our feet after 
treading on something unclean, nor would we hold our hair and 
garments (during prayer) . 

Book 1, Number 0205: 

Narrated Ali ibn Talq: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: When any of you breaks wind during 
the prayer, he should turn away and perform ablution and 
repeat the prayer. 

Book 1, Number 0207: 

Narrated Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad : Ali ibn AbuTalib commanded 
him to ask the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) what a man 
should do when he wants to have intercourse with his wife and 
the prostatic fluid comes out (at this moment) . (He said) : I 
am ashamed of consulting him because of the position of his 
daughter . Al-Miqdad said: I asked the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) about it. He said: When any of you finds, 
he should wash his private part, and perform ablution as he 
does for prayer. 






Book 1, Number 0210: 
Narrated Sahl ibn Hunayf: I felt greatly distressed by the 
frequent flowing of prostatic fluid. For this reason I used to 
take a bath very often. I asked the apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) about this. He replied: Ablution will be 
sufficient for you because of this. I asked: Apostle of Allah, 
what should I do if it smears my clothes. He replied: It is 
sufficient if you take a handful of water and sprinkle it on 
your clothe when you find it has smeared it . 

Book 1, Number 0211: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Sa'd al-Ansari : I asked the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as to what makes it necessary to 
take a bath and about the (prostatic) fluid that flows after 
taking a bath. He replied: that is called madhi (prostatic 
fluid) . It flows from every male. You should wash your private 



parts and testicles because of it and perform ablution as you 
do for prayer. 

Book 1, Number 0212: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Sa'd al-Ansari : Abdullah asked the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) : What is lawful for me to 
do with my wife when she is menstruating? He replied: What is 
above the waist-wrapper is lawful for you. The narrator also 
mentioned (the lawfulness of) eating with a woman in 
menstruation, and he transmitted the tradition in full . 

Book 1, Number 0213: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : I asked the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) : What is lawful for a man to do with his 
wife when she is menstruating? He replied: What is above the 
waist-wrapper, but it is better to abstain from it, too. 



Book 1, Number 0219: 
Narrated AbuRafi ' : One day the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) had 
intercourse with all his wives. He took a bath after each 
intercourse. I asked him: Apostle of Allah, why don't you make 
it a single bath? He replied: This is more purifying, better 
and cleaning. 

Book 1, Number 0225: 

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
granted permission to a person who was sexually defiled to eat 
or drink or sleep after performing ablution. 

Book 1, Number 0226: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ghudayf ibn al-Harith 
reported: I asked Aisha: Have you seen the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) washing (because of defilement) at the 
beginning of the night or at the end? She replied: Sometimes 
he would take a bath at the beginning of the night and 
sometimes at the end. Thereupon I exclaimed: Allah is most 
Great . All Praise be to Allah Who made this matter 
accommodative. I again asked her: What do you think, did the 



Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say the witr prayer 
(additional prayer after obligatory prayer at night) In the 
beginning of the night or at the end? She replied: Sometimes 
he would say the wltr prayer at the beginning of the night and 
sometimes at the end. I exclaimed: Allah Is most Great. All 
praise be to Allah Who made the matter accommodative. Again I 
asked her: What do you think, did the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) recite the Qur'an (In the prayer) loudly 
or softly? She replied: Sometimes he would recite loudly and 
sometimes softly. I exclaimed: Allah Is most Great. All praise 
be to Allah Who made the matter flexible. 

Book 1, Number 0227: 

Narrated All Ibn AbuTallb : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: Angels do not enter the house where there Is a picture, 
or a dog, or a person who Is sexually defiled. 

Book 1, Number 0228: 

Narrated Alsha, Ummul Mu'mlnln: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) would sleep while he was sexually defiled 
without touching water. 






Book 1, Number 0229: 
Narrated All Ibn AbuTallb : Abdullah Ibn Salamah said: I, 
accompanied by other two persons, one from us and the other 
from Banu Asad, called upon All . He sent them to a certain 
territory (on some mission) saying: You are sturdy and 
vigorous people; hence display your power for religion. He 
then stood and entered the toilet. He then came out and called 
for water and took a handful of It . Then he wiped (his hands) 
with It and began to recite the Qur'an. They were surprised at 
this (action) . Thereupon he said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) came out from the privy and taught us the 
Qur'an and took meat with us. Nothing prevented him; or the 
narrator said: Nothing prevented him from (reciting) the 
Qur'an except sexual defilement. 



Book 1, Number 0232: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) came and saw that the doors of the houses 
of his Companions were facing the mosque. He said: Turn the 
direction of the houses from the mosque. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) then entered (the houses or the mosque) , 
and the people did take any step in this regard hoping that 
some concession might be revealed. He the Prophet) again came 
upon them and said: Turn the direction of these (doors) from 
the mosque I do not make the mosque lawful for a menstruating 
woman and for a person who is sexually defiled. 

Book 1, Number 0233: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 

began to lead (the people) in the dawn prayer. He then 

signalled with his hand: (Stay) at your places. (Then he 

entered his home) . He then returned while drops of water were 

coming down from him (from his body) and he led them in 

prayer. 



Book 1, Number 0236: 
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) was asked about a person who found 
moisture (on his body or clothes) but did not remember the 
sexual dream. He replied: He should take a bath. He was asked 
about a person who remembered that he had a sexual dream but 
did not find moisture. He replied: Bath is not necessary for 
him. Umm Salamah then asked: Is washing necessary for a woman 
if she sees that (in her dream)? He replied: Yes. Woman are 
counterpart of men. 

Book 1, Number 0241: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Jumay' ibn Umayr, one of the 
sons of Banu Taym Allah ibn Tha ' labah, said: Accompanied by my 
mother and aunt I entered upon Aisha. One of them asked her: 
How did you do while taking a bath? Aisha replied: The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) performed ablution (in the 
beginning) as he did for prayer. He then poured (water) upon 



his head three times. But we poured water upon our heads five 
times due to plaits. 

Book 1, Number 0244: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: If you want, I can certainly 
show you the marks of the hand of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) on the wall where he took a bath because 
of sexual defilement . 

Book 1, Number 0247: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: There were fifty prayers 

(obligatory in the beginning) ; and (in the beginning of Islam) 
washing seven times because of sexual defilement (was 
obligatory) ; and washing the urine from the cloth seven times 

(was obligatory) . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
kept on praying to Allah until the number of prayers was 
reduced to five and washing because of sexual defilement was 
allowed only once and washing the urine from the clothe was 
also permitted only once. 

Book 1, Number 0248: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: There is sexual defilement under every hair; so wash the 
hair and cleanse the skin . 

Book 1, Number 0249: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: If anyone who is sexual defiled 
leaves a spot equal to the breadth of a hair without washing, 
such and such an amount of Hell-fire will have to be suffered 
for it. Ali said: On that account I treated my head (hair) as 
an enemy, meaning I cut my hair. He used to cut the hair (of 
his head) . May Allah be pleased with him. 

Book 1, Number 0250: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) took a bath and offered two rak'ahs of 
prayer and said the dawn prayer. I do not think he performed 



ablution afresh after taking a bath. 

Book 1, Number 0255: 

Narrated Thawban: Shurayh ibn Ubayd said: Jubayr ibn Nufayr 
gave me a verdict about the bath because of sexual defilement 
that Thawban reported to them that they asked the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) about it. He (the Prophet) replied: As 
regards man, he should undo the hair of his head and wash it 
until the water should reach the roots of the hair. But there 
is no harm if the woman does not undo it (her hair) and pour 
three handfuls of water over her head. 

Book 1, Number 0264: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said about a person who had intercourse with his wife while 
she was menstruating : He must give one dinar or half a dinar 
in alms . 

Book 1, Number 0269: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Khallas al-Hujari reported: 
Aisha said: I and the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to pass night in one (piece of) cloth (on me) while I 
menstruated profusely. If anything from me (i.e. blood) 
smeared him (i.e. his body), he would wash that spot and would 
not exceed it (in washing) , then he would offer prayer with 
it. 

Book 1, Number 0270: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Umarah ibn Ghurab said that 
his paternal aunt narrated to him that she asked Aisha: What 
if one of us menstruates and she and her husband have no bed 
except one? She replied: I relate to you what the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) had done. One night he entered (upon 
me) while I was menstruating . He went to the place of his 
prayer, that is, to the place of prayer reserved (for this 
purpose) in his house. He did not return until I felt asleep 
heavily, and he felt pain from cold. And he said: Come near 
me. I said: I am menstruating. He said: Uncover your thighs. 



I, therefore, uncovered both of my thighs. Then he put his 
cheek and chest on my thighs and I lent upon he until he 
became warm and slept . 

Book 1, Number 0271: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When I menstruated, I left the 

bed and lay on the reed-mat and did not approach or come near 

the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) until we were 

purified. 

Book 1, Number 0272: 

Narrated One of the Wives of the Prophet : Ikrimah reported on 

the authority of one of the wives of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) saying: When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) wanted to do something (i.e. kissing, 

embracing) with (his) menstruating wife, he would put a 

garment on her private part . 



Book 1, Number 0274: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : In the time of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) there was a woman who had 
an issue of blood. So Umm Salamah asked the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) to give a decision about her. He said: She 
should consider the number of nights and days during which she 
used to menstruate each month before she was afflicted with 
this trouble and abandon prayer during that period each month. 
When those days and nights are over, she should take a bath, 
tie a cloth over her private parts and pray. 

Book 1, Number 0280: 

Narrated Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr 
said that Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh narrated to him that 
she asked the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and 
complained to him about the flowing of (her) blood. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to her: That is only 
(due to) a vein: look, when your menstruation comes, do not 
pray; and when your menstruation ends, wash yourself and then 
offer prayer during the period from one menstruation to 



another. 

Book 1, Number 0284: 

Narrated Alsha, Ummul Mu'minin: Bahiyyah said: I heard a woman 
asking Aisha about the woman whose menses became abnormal and 
she had an issue of blood. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) asked me to advise her that she should 
consider the period during which she used to menstruate every 
month, when her menstruation was normal . Then she should count 
the days equal to the length of time (of her normal menses) ; 
then she should abandon prayer during those days or equal to 
that period. She should then take a bath, tie a cloth on her 
private parts a pray. 

Book 1, Number 0286: 

Narrated Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr 
reported from Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh that her blood 
kept flowing, so the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said to her: 
When the blood of the menses comes, it is black blood which 
can be recognised; so when that comes, refrain from prayer; 
but when a different type of blood comes, perform ablution and 
pray, for it is (due only to) a vein. 






Book 1, Number 0287: 

Narrated Hamnah daughter of Jahsh: Hamnah said my menstruation 
was great in quantity and severe. So I came to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) for a decision and told him. I found 
him in the house of my sister, Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh. I 
said: Apostle of Allah, I am a woman who menstruates in great 
quantity and it is severe, so what do you think about it? It 
has prevented me from praying and fasting. He said: I suggest 
that you should use cotton, for it absorbs the blood. She 
replied: It is too copious for that. He said: Then take a 
cloth. She replied: It is too copious for that, for my blood 
keeps flowing. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
I shall give you two commands; whichever of them you follow, 
that will be sufficient for you without the other, but you 
know best whether you are strong enough to follow both of 



them. He added: This is a stroke of the Devil, so observe your 
menses for six or seven days, Allah alone knows which it 
should be; then wash. And when you see that you are purified 
and quite clean, pray during twenty-three or twenty- four days 
and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you, and do 
so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at 
the time of their menstruation and their purification. But if 
you are strong enough to delay the noon (Zuhr) prayer and 
advance the afternoon ( 'Asr) prayer, to wash, and then combine 
the noon and the afternoon prayer; to delay the sunset prayer 
and advance the night prayer, to wash, and then combine the 
two prayers, do so: and to wash at dawn, do so: and fast if 
you are able to do so if possible; The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Of the two commands this is more to 
my liking. 

Book 1, Number 0293: 

Narrated Zaynab daughter of AbuSalamah: AbuSalamah said: 
Zaynab daughter of AbuSalamah reported to me that a woman had 
a copious flow of blood. She was the wife of AbdurRahman ibn 
Awf. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) commanded her to 
take a bath at the time of every prayer, and then to pray. He 
reported to me that Umm Bakr told him that Aisha said: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said about a woman who 
was doubtful of her menstruation after purification that it 
was a vein or veins. 

Book 1, Number 0294: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman had a prolonged flow 

of blood in the time of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . She was commanded to advance the 
afternoon prayer and delay the noon prayer, and to take a bath 
for them only once; and to delay the sunset prayer and advance 
the night prayer and to take a bath only once for them; and to 
take a bath separately for the dawn prayer. I (Shu 'bah) asked 
AbdurRahman: (Is it) from the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) ? I 
do not report to you anything except from the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) . 



Book 1, Number 0295: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Sahlah daughter of Suhayl had 

a prolonged flow of blood. She came to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) . He commanded her to take a bath for every 
prayer. When it became hard for her, he commanded her to 
combine the noon and afternoon prayers with one bath and the 
sunset and night prayer with one bath, and to take a bath 

(separately) for the dawn prayer. 

Book 1, Number 0297: 

Narrated Grandfather of Adi ibn Thabit ?: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said about the woman having a prolonged 
flow of blood: She should abandon prayer during her menstrual 
period: then she should take a bath and pray. She should 
perform ablution for every prayer. 

Book 1, Number 0298: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh 
came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and narrated what 
happened with her. He said: Then take a bath and then perform 
ablution for every prayer and pray. 

Book 1, Number 0302: 
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The woman who has a prolonged flow 
of blood should wash herself every day when her menstrual 
period is over and take a woollen cloth greased with fat or 
oil (to tie over the private parts) . 

Book 1, Number 0305: 

Narrated Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh: Ikrimah said: Umm 
Habibah daughter of Jahsh had a prolonged flow of blood. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) commanded her to refrain (from 
prayer) during her menstrual period; then she should wash and 
pray, if she sees anything (which renders ablution void) she 
should perform ablution and pray. 

Book 1, Number 0311: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : The woman having 






bleeding after delivery (puerperal haemorrhage) would refrain 
(from prayer) for forty days or forty nights; and we would 
anoint our faces with an aromatic herb called wars to remove 
dark spots. 

Book 1, Number 0313: 

Narrated Woman of Banu Ghifar: Umayyah, daughter of AbusSalt, 
quoted a certain woman of Banu Ghifar, whose name was 
mentioned to me, as saying: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) made me ride behind him on the rear of the 
camel saddle. By Allah, the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) got down in the morning. He made his camel 
kneel down and I came down from the back of his saddle. There 
was a mark of blood on it (saddle) and that was the first 
menstruation that I had. I stuck to the camel and felt 
ashamed . When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) saw 
what had happened to me and saw the blood, he said: Perhaps 
you are menstruating. I said: Yes. He then said: Set yourself 
right (i.e. tie some cloth to prevent bleeding) , then take a 
vessel of water and put some salt in it, and then wash the 
blood from the back of the saddle, and then return to your 
mount . When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) conquered 
Khaybar, he gave us a portion of the booty. Whenever the woman 
became purified from her menses, she would put salt in water. 
And when she died, she left a will to put salt in the water 
for washing her (after death) . 

Book 1, Number 0317: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent Usayd ibn Hudayr and some people with 
him to search the necklace lost by Aisha. The time of prayer 
came and they prayed without ablution. When they returned to 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and related the fact to him, 
the verse concerning tayammum was revealed. Ibn Nufayl added: 
Usayd said to her: May Allah have mercy upon you! Never has 
there been an occasion when you were beset with an unpleasant 
matter but Allah made the Muslims and you come out of that . 



Book 1, Number 0318: 

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: They (the Companions of the Prophet) 
wiped with pure earth (their hands and face) to offer the dawn 
prayer in the company of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . They struck the ground with their palms 
and wiped their faces once. Then they repeated and struck the 
ground with their palms once again and wiped their arms 
completely up to the shoulders and up to the armpits with the 
inner side of their hands. 

Book 1, Number 0320: 

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) encamped at Ulat al-Jaysh and Aisha was in 
his company. Her necklace of onyx of Zifar was broken (and 
fell somewhere) . The people were detained to make a search for 
that necklace until the dawn broke. There was no water with 
the people. Therefore AbuBakr became angry with her and said: 
You detained the people and they have no water with them. 
Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, sent down revelation about it to 
His Apostle (peace_be_upon_him) granting concession to purify 
themselves with pure earth. Then the Muslims stood up with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and struck the ground 
with their hands and then they raised their hands, and did not 
take any earth (in their hands) . Then they wiped with them 
their faces and hands up to the shoulders, and from their 
palms up to the armpits. 

Book 1, Number 0334: 

Narrated Amr ibn al-'As: I had a sexual dream on a cold night 
in the battle of Dhat as-Salasil . I was afraid, if I washed I 
would die. I, therefore, performed tayammum and led my 
companions in the dawn prayer. They mentioned that to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: Amr, you led 
your companions is prayer while you were sexually defiled? I 
informed him of the cause which impeded me from washing . And I 
said: I heard Allah say: "Do not kill yourself, verily Allah 
is merciful to you. " The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
laughed and did not say anything. 



Book 1, Number 0337: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A man was injured during the 
lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ; he then 
had a sexual dream, and he was advised to wash and he washed 
himself. Consequently he died. When this was reported to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) he said: They killed him; 
may Allah kill them! Is not inquiry the cure of ignorance? 

Book 1, Number 0342: 

Narrated Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: It is necessary for every adult 
(person) to go for (saying) Friday (prayer) , and for everyone 

who goes for Friday (prayer) washing is necessary. 

Book 1, Number 0345: 

Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi : I heard the apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and 
he washes himself on Friday, goes out early (for Friday 
prayer) , attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not 
riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and 
does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a 
year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes. 

Book 1, Number 0348: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) would take a bath because of sexual 
defilement on Friday, after opening a vein and after washing a 
dead body. 

Book 1, Number 0354: 

Narrated Samurah: If any one of you performs ablution (on 
Friday) that is all right; and if any of you takes a bath, 
that is better. 

Book 1, Number 0355: 

Narrated Qays ibn Asim: I came to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) with the intention of embracing Islam. He 
commanded me to take a bath with water (boiled with) the 



leaves of the lote-tree. 

Book 1, Number 0359: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : Bakkar ibn Yahya said 
that his grandmother narrated to him: I entered upon Umm 
Salamah. A woman from the Quraysh asked her about praying with 
the clothes which a woman wore while she menstruated. Umm 
Salamah said: We would menstruate in the lifetime of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . Then each one of us 
refrained (from prayer) during menstrual period. When she was 
purified, she would look at the clothe in which she 
menstruated. If it were smeared with blood, we would wash it 
and pray with it; if there were nothing in it, we would leave 
it and that would not prevent us from praying with it (the 
same clothe) . As regards the woman who had plaited hair — 
sometimes each of us had plaited hair - when she washed, she 
would not undo the hair. She would instead pour three handfuls 
of water upon her head. When she felt moisture in the roots of 
her hair, she would rub them. Then she would pour water upon 
her whole body. 






Book 1, Number 0363: 
Narrated Umm Qays daughter of Mihsan: I asked the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) about the blood of menstruation on the 
clothe. He said: Erase it off with a piece of wood and then 
wash it away with water and the leaves of the lote-tree. 

Book 1, Number 0366: 

Narrated Umm Habibah: Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan asked his sister 
Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : 
Would the apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) pray in the 
clothe in which he had an intercourse? She said: Yes, when he 
would not see any impurity in it . 

Book 1, Number 0367: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu' minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) would not pray in our wrappers or in our 
quilts. Ubaydullah said: My father (Mu'adh) doubted this. 



Book 1, Number 0375: 

Narrated Lubabah daughter of al-Harith: Al-Husayn Ibn All was 
(sitting) In the lap of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) . He passed water on him. I said: Put on 
(another) clothe, and give me your wrapper to wash. He said: 

The urine of a female child should be washed (thoroughly) and 

the urine of a male child should be sprinkled over. 

Book 1, Number 0376: 

Narrated AbusSamh: I used to serve the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) . Whenever he Intended to wash himself, he 
would say: Turn your back towards me, So I would turn my back 
and hide him. (Once) Hasan or Husayn (may Allah be pleased 
with them) was brought to him and he passed water on his 
chest. I came to wash It. He said: It Is only the urine of a 
female which should be washed; the urine of a male should be 
sprinkled over. 

Book 1, Number 0377: 

Narrated All Ibn AbuTallb : The urine of a female (child) 

should be washed and the urine of a male (child) should be 

Book 1, Number 0379: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'mlnln: Al-Hasan reported on the 
authority of his mother that she was Umm Salamah pouring water 
on the urine of the male child until the age when he did not 
eat food. When he began to eat food, she would wash (his 
urine) . And she would wash the urine of the female child. 

Book 1, Number 0381: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Ma'qll Ibn Muqarrln: A bedouin prayed 
with the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) . He then narrated the 
tradition (No 0380) about urinating of that bedouin. This 
version adds: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) said: Remove the 
earth where he urinated and throw It away and pour water upon 
the place. 



Book 1, Number 0383: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'mlnln : The slave-mother of 
Ibrahim Ibn AbdurRahman Ibn Awf asked Umm Salamah, the wife of 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) : I am a woman having a long 
border of clothe and I walk In filthy place; (then what should 
I do?) . Umm Salamah replied: The Apostle of Allah ( peace be 
upon him) said: What comes after It cleanses It. 

Book 1, Number 0384: 

Narrated A woman of the Banu AbdulAshhal : She reported: I said 
Apostle of Allah, our road to the mosque has an unpleasant 
stench; what should we do when It Is raining? He asked: Is 
there not a cleaner part after the filthy part of the road? 
She replied: Why not (there Is one) ! He said: It makes up for 
the other. 

Book 1, Number 0389: 

Narrated AbuNadrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) 

spat on his clothe and scrubbed with a part of It. 

02. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat) <<> 

Book 2, Number 0393: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: Gabriel (peace_be_upon_hlm) led me 
In prayer at the House (I.e. the Ka'bah). He prayed the noon 
prayer with me when the sun had passed the meridian to the 
extent of the thong of a sandal; he prayed the afternoon 
prayer with me when the shadow of everything was as long as 
Itself; he prayed the sunset prayer with me when one who Is 
fasting breaks the fast; he prayed the night prayer with me 
when the twilight had ended; and he prayed the dawn prayer 
with me when food and drink become forbidden to one who Is 
keeping the fast . On the following day he prayed the noon 
prayer with me when his shadow was as long as himself; he 
prayed the afternoon prayer with me when his shadow was twice 
as long as himself; he prayed the sunset prayer at the time 



when one who is fasting breaks the fast; he prayed the night 
prayer with me when about the third of the night had passed; 
and he prayed the dawn prayer with me when there was a fair 
amount of light. Then turning to me he said: Muhammad, this is 
the time observed by the prophets before you, and the time is 
anywhere between two times. 

Book 2, Number 0399: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I would offer my noon prayer with 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and took a handful of 
gravels so that they might become cold in my hand and I placed 
them (before me) so that I may put my forehead on them at the 
time when I would prostrate. I did this due to the intensity 
of heat . 






Book 2, Number 0400: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The extent of the shadow when 
the Apostle of Allah prayed (the noon prayer) was three to 
five feet in summer and five to seven feet in winter. 

Book 2, Number 0408: 
Narrated Ali ibn Shayban: We came upon the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) in Medina. He would postpone the afternoon 
prayer as long as the sun remained white and clear. 

Book 2, Number 0418: 
Narrated AbuAyyub: Marthad ibn Abdullah said: When AbuAyyub 
came upon us to fight the infidels and in those days Uqbah ibn 
Amir was the Governor of Egypt, he (Uqbah) delayed the sunset 
prayer. Hence AbuAyyub stood and said: What kind of prayer is 
this, Uqbah? He said: We were busy. He said: Did you not hear 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: My community 
will remain well, or he said: will remain on its natural 
condition, so long as it would not delay the evening prayer 
until the stars shine brightly just like a network. 

Book 2, Number 0419: 

Narrated An-Nu 'man ibn Bashir: I am the one who is best 



informed of the time of this prayer, i.e. the night prayer. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to offer it at 
the hour when the moon went down on its third night . 

Book 2, Number 0421: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : We waited for the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) to offer the night prayer. He delayed 
until people thought that he would not come out and some of us 
said that he had offered the prayer. At the moment when we 
were in this condition the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) came 
out. People said to him as they were already saying. He said: 
Observe this prayer when it is dark, for by it you have been 
made superior to all the peoples, no people having observed it 
before you. 






Book 2, Number 0422: 
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : We observed the prayer after 
nightfall with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , and 
he did not come out till about half the night had passed. He 
then said: Take your places. We then took our places. Then he 
said: The people have prayed and gone to bed, but you are 
still engaged in prayer as long as you wait for the prayer. 
Were it not for the weakness of the weak and for the sickness 
of the sick. I would delay this prayer till half the night had 
gone. 






Book 2, Number 0425: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Sunabihi : AbuMuhammad fancies that witr 
prayer is essential. (Hearing this) Ubadah ibn as-Samit said: 
AbuMuhammad was wrong. I bear witness that I heard the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: Allah, the Exalted, has made 
five prayers obligatory. If anyone performs ablution for them 
well, offers them at their (right) time, and observes 
perfectly their bowing and submissiveness in them, it is the 
guarantee of Allah that He will pardon him; if anyone does not 
do so, there is no guarantee for him on the part of Allah; He 
may pardon him if He wills, and punish him if He wills. 



Book 2, Number 0426: 

Narrated Umm Farwah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
was asked: Which of the actions is best? He replied: Observing 
prayer early in its period. Al-Khuza ' i narrated in his version 
from his aunt named Umm Farwah who took the oath of allegiance 
to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : He was questioned. 

Book 2, Number 0427: 

Narrated Umarah ibn Ruwaybah: A man from Basrah said: Tell me 
what you heard from the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 
He said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: 
No one will enter Hell who has prayed before the rising of the 
sun and before its setting (meaning the dawn and the afternoon 
prayers) . He said three times: Have you heard it from him? He 
replied: Yes, each time saying: My ears heard it and my heart 
memorised it. The man then said: And I heard him (the Prophet) 
say that . 

Book 2, Number 0428: 

Narrated Fudalah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
taught me and what he taught me is this: Observe the five 
prayers regularly . He said: I told (him) : I have many works at 
these times; so give me a comprehensive advice which, if I 
follow, should be enough for me. He said: Observe the two 
afternoon prayers (al-asrayn) . But the term al-asrayn (two 
afternoon prayers) was not used in our language. Hence I said: 
What is al-asrayn? He said: A prayer before the sunrise and a 
prayer before the sunset (i.e. the dawn and the afternoon 
prayers) . 

Book 2, Number 0430: 

Narrated AbuQatadah ibn Rab'i: Allah , the Exalted said: I 
made five times ' prayers obligatory on your people, and I took 
a guarantee that if anyone observes them regularly at their 
times, I shall admit him to Paradise; if anyone does not offer 
them regularly, there is no such guarantee of Mine for him. 



Book 2, Number 0432: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Amr Ibn Maymun al-Awdi said: 
Mu'adh ibn Jabal, the Messenger of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came to us in Yemen, I heard his takbir 
(utterance of AllahuAkbar) in the dawn prayer. He was a man 
with loud voice. I began to love him. I did depart from him 
until I buried him dead in Syria (i.e. until his death). Then 
I searched for a person who had deep understanding in religion 
amongst the people after him. So I came to Ibn Mas'ud and 
remained in his company until his death. He (Ibn Mas'ud) said: 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to me: How will 
you act when you are ruled by rulers who say prayer beyond its 
proper time? I said: What do you command me, Apostle of Allah, 
if I witness such a time? He replied: Offer the prayer at its 
proper time and also say your prayer along with them as a 
supererogatory prayer. 



Book 2, Number 0433: 
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit : After me you will come under 
rulers who will be detained from saying prayer at its proper 
time by (their) works until its time has run out, so offer 
prayer at its proper time. A man asked him: Apostle of Allah, 
may I offer prayer with them? He replied: Yes, if you wish (to 
do so) . Sufyan (another narrator through a different 
chain) said: May I offer prayer with them if I get it with 
them? He said: Yes, if you wish to do so. 

Book 2, Number 0434: 

Narrated Qabisah ibn Waqqas : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: After me you will be ruled by rulers 
who will delay the prayer and it will be to your credit but to 
their discredit . So pray with them so long as they pray facing 
the qiblah. 

Book 2, Number 0444: 

Narrated Amr ibn Umayyah ad-Damri : We were in the company of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) during one of his 
journeys . He overslept abandoning the morning prayer until the 



sun had arisen. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) awoke 
and said: Go away from this place. He then commanded Bilal to 
call for prayer. He called for prayer. They (the people) 
performed ablution and offered two rak'ahs of the morning 
prayer (sunnah prayer) . He then commanded Bilal (to utter the 
iqamah, i.e. to summon the people to attend the prayer). He 
announced the prayer (i.e. uttered the iqamah) and he led them 
in the morning prayer. 

Book 2, Number 0447: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We proceeded with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) on the occasion of al-Hudaybiyyah . 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Who will keep 
watch for us? Bilal said: I (shall do) . The overslept till the 
sun arose. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) awoke and said: Do 
as you used to do (i.e. offer prayer as usual) . Then we did 
accordingly. He said: Anyone who oversleeps or forgets 
(prayer) should do similarly. 

Book 2, Number 0448: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I was not commanded to build high 
mosques. Ibn Abbas said: You will certainly adorn them as the 
Jews and Christians did. 

Book 2, Number 0449: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The Last Hour will not come until people vie with one another 
about mosques. 

Book 2, Number 0450: 

Narrated Uthman ibn Abul 'As : The Prophet (nay peace be upon 
him) commanded him to build a mosque at Ta 'if where the idols 
were placed. 

Book 2, Number 0455: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) commanded us to build mosques in different 
localities (i.e. in the locality of each tribe separately) and 



that they should be kept clean and be perfumed. 

Book 2, Number 0457: 

Narrated Maymunah ibn Sa'd: I said: Apostle of Allah, tell us 
the legal injunction about (visiting) Bayt al-Muqaddas (the 
dome of the Rock at Jerusalem) . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: go and pray there. All the cities at 
that time were effected by war. If you cannot visit it and 
pray there, then send some oil to be used in the lamps. 

Book 2, Number 0461: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The rewards of my people were presented before me, so much so 
that even the reward for removing a mote by a person from the 
mosque was presented to me. The sins of my people were also 
presented before me. I did not find a sin greater than that of 
a person forgetting the Qur'anic chapter or verse memorised by 
him. 

Book 2, Number 04 78: 

Narrated Abdullah al-Muharibi: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When a man stands with the intention 
of saying prayer, or if any of you says prayer, he should not 
spit before him, nor at his right side; but he should do so at 
his left side, if there is a place for it; or he should spit 
under his left foot and then rub it off. 

Book 2, Number 0481: 

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit : We came to Jabir ibn Abdullah 
who was sitting in his mosque. He said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came to us in this mosque and he had a 
twig of date-palm of the kind of Ibn Tab. He looked and saw 
phlegm on the wall towards qiblah. He turned to it and scraped 
it with the twig. He then said: Who of you likes that Allah 
turns His face from him? He further said: When any of you 
stands for praying, Allah faces him. So he should not spit 
before him, nor on his right side. He should spit on his left 
side under his left foot. If he is in a hurry (i.e. forced to 



spit immediately), he should do with his cloth in this manner. 
He then placed the cloth on his mouth and rubbed it off. He 
then said: Bring perfume. A young man of the tribe stood and 
hurried to his house and returned with perfume in his palm. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) took it and put it at 
the end of the twig. He then stained the mark of phlegm with 
it. Jabir said: This is the reason you use perfume in your 
mosques . 

Book 2, Number 0482: 

Narrated AbuSahlah as-Sa' ib ibn Khallad: A man led the people 
in prayer. He spat towards qiblah while the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was looking at him. The Apostle of Allah 
said to the people when he finished his prayer: He should not 
lead you in prayer (henceforth) . Thenceforth he intended to 
lead them in prayer, but they forbade him and informed him of 
the prohibition of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 
He mentioned it to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
who said to him: Yes. The narrator said: I think he (the 
Prophet) said: You did harm to Allah and His Apostle. 






Book 2, Number 0485: 
Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa' : AbuSa'id said: I saw Wathilah 
ibn al-Asqa' in the mosque of Damascus. He spat at the mat and 
then rubbed it with his foot. He was asked: Why did you do so? 
He said: Because I saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) doing so. 

Book 2, Number 0489: 

Narrated AbuDharr: The earth has been made for me purifying 

and as a mosque (place for prayer) . 

Book 2, Number 0490: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : AbuSalih al-Ghifari reported: Ali 
(once) passed by Babylon during his travels. The mu ' adhdhin 
(the person who calls for prayer) came to him to call for the 

afternoon prayer. When he passed by that place, he commanded 

to announce for the prayer. After finishing the prayer he 



said: My affectionate friend (i.e. the Prophet) prohibited me 
to say prayer in the graveyard. He also forbade me to offer 
prayer in Babylon because it is accursed. 

Book 2, Number 0492: 

Narrated Sa 'id: and the narrator Musa said: As far as Amr 
thinks, the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The whole earth 
is a place of prayer except public baths and graveyards. 

Book 2, Number 0494: 

Narrated As-Saburah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Command a boy to pray when he reaches the age of seven years. 
When he becomes ten years old, then beat him for prayer. 

Book 2, Number 0495: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Command your children to pray when 
they become seven years old, and beat them for it (prayer) 
when they become ten years old; and arrange their beds (to 
sleep) separately. 

Book 2, Number 0497: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Abdullah ibn Khubayb al-Juhani: Hisham ibn 
Sa'd reported: We entered upon Mu'adh ibn Abdullah ibn Khubayb 
al-Juhani. He said to his wife: When (at what age) should a 
boy pray? She replied: Some person of us reported: The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was asked about it; he said: When 
a boy distinguishes right hand from the left hand, then 
command him to pray. 

Book 2, Number 0498: 

Narrated AbuUmayr ibn Anas: AbuUmayr reported on the authority 
of his uncle who was from the Ansar (the helpers of the 
Prophet) : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) was anxious as to 
how to gather the people for prayer. The people told him: 
Hoist a flag at the time of prayer; when they see it, they 
will inform one another. But he (the Prophet) did not like it. 
Then someone mentioned to him the horn. Ziyad said: A horn of 



the Jews. He (the Prophet) did not like it. He said: This is 
the matter of the Jews. Then they mentioned to him the bell of 
the Christians. He said: This is the matter of the Christians. 
Abdullah ibn Zayd returned anxiously from there because of the 
anxiety of the Apostle (peace_be_upon_him) . He was then taught 
the call to prayer in his dream. Next day he came to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and informed him about 
it. He said: Apostle of Allah, I was between sleep and 
wakefulness ; all of a sudden a newcomer came (to me) and 
taught me the call to prayer. Umar ibn al-Khattab had also 
seen it in his dream before, but he kept it hidden for twenty 
days. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said to me (Umar) : What 
did prevent you from saying it to me? He said: Abdullah ibn 
Zayd had already told you about it before me: hence I was 
ashamed . Then the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Bilal, stand up, see what Abdullah ibn Zayd tells you (to do), 
then do it. Bilal then called them to prayer. AbuBishr 
reported on the authority of AbuUmayr: The Ansar thought that 
if Abdullah ibn Zayd had not been ill on that day, the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) would have made him mu'adhdhin. 






Book 2, Number 0507: 
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : Prayer passed through three stages 
and fasting also passed through three stages. The narrator 
Nasr reported the rest of the tradition completely. The 
narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, narrated the story of saying prayer 
facing in the direction of Jerusalem. He said: The third stage 
is that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came to 
Medina and prayed, i.e. facing Jerusalem, for thirteen months. 
Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: "We have seen 
thee turning thy face to Heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad) . 
And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a 
qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the 
Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims) , wherever ye 
may be, turn your face (when ye pray) toward it" (ii .144) . And 
Allah, the Reverend and the Majestic, turned (them) towards 
the Ka'bah. He (the narrator) completed his tradition. The 
narrator, Nasr, mentioned the name of the person who had the 



dream, saying: And Abdullah ibn Zayd, a man from the Ansar, 
came. The same version reads: And he turned his face towards 
the qiblah and said: Allah is most great, Allah is most great; 
I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there 
is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Apostle of 
Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah; come 
to prayer (he pronounced it twice) , come to salvation (he 
pronounced it twice); Allah is Most Great, Allah is most 
great . He then paused for a while, and then got up and 
pronounced in a similar way, except that after the phrase 

"Come to salvation" he added. "The time for prayer has come, 
the time for prayer has come. " The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Teach it to Bilal, then pronounce 
the adhan (call to prayer) with the same words. As regards 
fasting, he said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to fast for three days every month, and would fast on the 
tenth of Muharram. Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the 

verse: " Fasting was prescribed for those before you, 

that ye may ward off (evil) and for those who can afford 

it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need 

(ii .183-84) . If someone wished to keep the fast, he would keep 
the fast; if someone wished to abandon the fast, he would feed 
an indigent every day; it would do for him. But this was 
changed. Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The month of Ramadan 

in which was revealed the Qur'an (let him fast the 

same) number of other days" (ii .185) . Hence the fast was 
prescribed for the one who was present in the month (of 
Ramadan) and the traveller was required to atone (for them) ; 
feeding (the indigent) was prescribed for the old man and 
woman who were unable to fast. (The narrator, Nasr, further 
reported) : The companion Sirmah, came after finishing his 
day's work and he narrated the rest of the tradition. 

Book 2, Number 0510: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The words of adhan were pronounced 
from the time of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
twice in pairs (i.e. four times) each, and the words of iqamah 
were pronounced once in pairs (twice each) , except that the 



phrase "The time for prayer has come" would be pronounced 
twice. When we heard iqamah, we would perform ablution, and go 
out for prayer. Shu 'bah said: I did not hear AbuJa'far 
narrating any other tradition except this one. 

Book 2, Number 0512: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Zayd: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
intended to do many things for calling (the people) to prayer, 
but he did not do any of them. Then Abdullah ibn Zayd was 
taught in a dream how to pronounce the call to prayer. He came 
to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and informed him. He said: 
Teach it to Bilal . He then taught him, and Bilal made a call 
to prayer. Abdullah said: I saw it in a dream and I wished to 
pronounce it, but he (the Prophet) said: You should pronounce 
iqamah . 

Book 2, Number 0514: 

Narrated Ziyad ibn al-Harith as-Suda'i: When the adhan for the 

dawn prayer was initially introduced, the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) commanded me to call the adhan and I did 
so. Then I began to ask: Should I utter iqamah, Apostle of 
Allah? But he began to look at the direction of the east, 

(waiting) for the break of dawn, and said: No. When the dawn 
broke, he came down and performed ablution and he then turned 
to me. In the meantime his Companions joined him. Then Bilal 
wanted to utter the iqamah, but the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said to him: The man of Suda' has called 
the adhan, and he who calls the adhan utters the iqamah. 

Book 2, Number 0515: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The mu ' adhdhin will receive forgiveness to the extent to which 
his voice reaches, and every moist and dry place will testify 
on his behalf; and he who attends (the congregation of) prayer 
will have twenty-five prayers recorded for him and will have 
expiation for sins committed between every two times of 
prayer . 



Book 2, Number 0517: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The imam is responsible and the 

mu ' adhdhin is trusted, O Allah, guide the imams and forgive 

the mu'adhdhins. 

Book 2, Number 0519: 

Narrated A woman from Banu an-Najjar: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr 
reported on the authority of a woman from Banu an-Najjar . She 
said: My house was the loftiest of all the houses around the 
mosque (of the Prophet at Medina) . Bilal used to make a call 
to the morning prayer from it. He would come there before the 
break of dawn and wait for it. When he saw it, he would yawn 
and say: O Allah, I praise you and seek Your assistance for 
the Quraysh so that they might establish Thine religion. He 
then would make the call to prayer. She (the narrator) said: 
By Allah, I do not know whether he ever left saying these 
words on any night . 

Book 2, Number 0521: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The supplication made between the 

adhan and the iqamah is not rejected. 

Book 2, Number 0524: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man said: Apostle of 
Allah, the mu'adhdhins excel us. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Say (the same words) as they say, 
and when you come to the end, make a petition and that will be 
granted to you. 

Book 2, Number 0528: 

Narrated AbuUmamah, or one of the Companion of the Prophet : 
Bilal began the Iqamah, and when he said: "The time for prayer 
has come, " the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: "May Allah 
establish it and cause it to continue. " 

Book 2, Number 0530: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) taught me to say when the adhan for the 



sunset prayer was called; "O Allah, this is the time when Thy 
night comes on, Thy day retires, and the voices of Thy 
summoners are heard, so forgive me. " 

Book 2, Number 0531: 

Narrated Uthman ibn Abul 'As : Apostle of Allah, appoint me the 
leader of the tribe in prayer. He said: You are their leader, 
but you should follow on who is the weakest of them: and 
appoint a mu'adhdhin who does not charge for the calling of 
adhan . 

Book 2, Number 0532: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Bilal made a call to prayer before 
the break of dawn; the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , therefore, 
commanded him to return and make a call: Lo! the servant of 
Allah (i.e. I) had slept (hence this mistake) . The version of 
Musa has the addition: He returned and made a call: Lo! the 
servant of Allah had slept . 

Book 2, Number 0534: 

Narrated Bilal : The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said 
to Bilal: Do not call adhan until the dawn appears clearly to 
you in this way, stretching his hand in latitude. 



Book 2, Number 0538: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Mujahid reported: I was in the 
company of Ibn Umar. A person invited the people for the noon 
or afternoon prayer (after the adhan had been called) . He 
said: Go out with us (from this mosque) because this is an 
innovation (in religion) . 

Book 2, Number 0547: 

Narrated AbudDarda ' : I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: If there are three men in a village 
or in the desert among whom prayer is not offered (in 
congregation) , the devil has got the mastery over them. So 
observe (prayer) in congregation) , for the wolf eats only the 
straggling animal. Sa'ib said: By the word Jama 'ah he meant 



saying prayer in company or in congregation . 

Book 2, Number 0551 : 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: If anyone hears him who makes the 
call to prayer and is not prevented from joining the 
congregation by any excuse — he was asked what an excuse 
consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness — the 
prayer he offers will not be accepted from him. 

Book 2, Number 0552: 

Narrated Amr ibn Za'dah, Ibn Umm Maktum: Ibn Umm Maktum asked 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) saying: Apostle of Allah, I am 
a blind man, my house is far away (from the mosque) , and I 
have a guide who does not follow me. Is it possible that 
permission be granted to me for saying prayer in my house? He 
asked: Do you hear summons (adhan) ? He said: Yes. He said: I 
do not find any permission for you. 



Book 2, Number 0553: 

Narrated Ibn Umm Maktum: Apostle of Allah, there are many 
venomous creatures and wild beasts in Medina (so allow me to 
pray in my house because I am blind) . The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Do you hear the call, "Come to 
prayer, " "Come to salvation"? (He said: Yes.) Then you must 
come. 






Book 2, Number 0554: 
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) led us in the dawn prayer one day. And he 
said: Is so and so present? They said: No. He (again) asked: 
Is so and so present? They replied: No. He then said: These 
two prayers are the ones which are most burdensome to 
hypocrites. If you knew what they contain (i.e. blessings) , 
you would come to them, even though you had to crawl on your 
knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you 
knew the nature of its excellence, you would race to join it . 
A man's prayer said along with another is purer than his 
prayer said alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than 



his prayer with one, but if there are more it is more pleasing 
to Allah, the Almighty, the Majestic. 

Book 2, Number 0556: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The further one is from the mosque , the greater will be one's 
reward . 

Book 2, Number 0558: 

Narrated AbuUmamah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone goes out from his house after performing 
ablution for saying the prescribed prayer in congregation (in 
the mosque) , his reward will be like that of one who goes for 
hajj pilgrimage after wearing ihram (robe worn by the hajj 
pilgrims) . And he who goes out to say the mid-morning (duha) 
prayer, and takes the trouble for this purpose, will take the 
reward like that of a person who performs umrah. And a prayer 
followed by a prayer with no worldly talk during the gap 
between them will be recorded in Illiyyun. 



Book 2, Number 0560: 
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : Prayer in congregation is 
equivalent to twenty-five prayers (offered alone) . If he prays 
in a jungle, and performs its bowing and prostrations 
perfectly, it becomes equivalent to fifty prayers (in respect 
of reward) . 

Book 2, Number 0561: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Give good tidings to those who walk 
to the mosques in darkness for having a perfect light on the 
Day of Judgment . 

Book 2, Number 0562: 

Narrated Ka'b ibn Ujrah: AbuThumamah al-Hannat said that Ka'b 
ibn Ujrah met him while he was going to the mosque; one of the 
two (companions) met his companion (on his way to the mosque) 
And he met crossing the fingers of my both hands. He 



prohibited me to do so, and said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) has said: If any of you performs ablution, 
and performs his ablution perfectly, and then goes out 
intending for the mosque, he should not cross the fingers of 
his hand because he is already in prayer. 

Book 2, Number 0563: 

Narrated A person from the Ansar: Sa 'id ibn al-Musayyab said: 
An Ansari was breathing his last. He said: I narrate to you a 
tradition, and I narrate it with the intention of getting a 
reward from Allah. I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: If any one of you performs ablution 
and performs it very well, and goes out for prayer, he does 
not take his right step but Allah records a good work (or 
blessing) for him, and he does not take his left step but 
Allah remits one sin from him. Any one of you may reside near 
the mosque or far from it; if he comes to the mosque and prays 
in congregation , he will be forgiven (by Allah) . If he comes 
to the mosque while the people had prayed in part, and the 
prayer remained in part, and he prays in congregation the part 
he joined, and completed the part he had missed, he will enjoy 
similarly (i.e. he will be forgiven) . If he comes to the 
mosque when the people had finished prayer, he will enjoy the 
same. 

Book 2, Number 0564: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
whoever performs ablution, and performs his ablution 
perfectly, and then goes to the mosque and finds that the 
people had finished the prayer (in congregation) , Allah will 
give him a reward like one who prayed in congregation and 
attended it; The reward of those who prayed in congregation 
will not be curtailed. 

Book 2, Number 0565: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Do not prevent the female servants of 
Allah from visiting the mosques of Allah, but they may go out 
(to the mosque) having no perfumed themselves. 



Book 2, Number 0574: 

Narrated Sa'id al-Khudri: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) saw a person praying alone. He said: Is 
there any man who may do good with this (man) and pray along 
with him. 

Book 2, Number 0575: 

Narrated Yazid ibn al-Aswad : Yazid prayed along with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) when he was a young boy. 
When he (the Prophet) had prayed there were two persons 
(sitting) in the corner of the mosque; they did not pray 
(along with the Prophet) . He called for them. They were 
brought trembling (before him) . He asked: What prevented you 
from praying along with us? They replied: We have already 
prayed in our houses. He said: Do not do so. If any of you 
prays in his house and finds that the imam has not prayed, he 
should pray along with him; and that will be a supererogatory 
prayer for him. 

Book 2, Number 0577: 

Narrated Yazid ibn Amir: I came while the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) was saying the prayer. I sat down and did 
not pray along with them. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) turned towards us and saw that Yazid was 
sitting there. He said: Did you not embrace Islam, Yazid? He 
replied: Why not, Apostle of Allah; I have embraced Islam. He 
said: What prevented you from saying prayer along with the 
people? He replied: I have already prayed in my house, and I 
thought that you had prayed (in congregation) . He said: When 
you come to pray (in the mosque) and find the people praying, 
then you should pray along with them, though you have already 
prayed. This will be a supererogatory prayer for you and that 
will be counted as obligatory. 

Book 2, Number 0579: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Sulayman, the freed slave of 
Maymunah, said: I came to Ibn Umar at Bilat (a place in 
Medina) while the people were praying . I said: Do you not pray 



along with them? He said: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Do not say a prayer twice in a day. 

Book 2, Number 0580: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: I heard the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) say: He who leads the people in prayer, 
and he does so at the right time, will receive, as well as 
those who are led (in prayer) will get (the reward) . He who 
delays (prayer) from the appointed time will be responsible 

(for this delay) and not those who are led in prayer. 

Book 2, Number 0581: 

Narrated Sulamah daughter of al-Hurr : I heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: One of the signs of the Last 
Hour will be that people in a mosque will refuse to act as 
imam and will not find an imam to lead them in prayer. 



Book 2, Number 0590: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Let the best among you call the 

adhan for you, and the Qur ' an-readers act as your imams. 






Book 2, Number 0591 : 

Narrated Umm Waraqah daughter of Nawfal : When the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) proceeded for the Battle of Badr, I said 
to him: Apostle of Allah allow me to accompany you in the 
battle. I shall act as a nurse for patients . It is possible 
that Allah might bestow martyrdom upon me. He said: Stay at 
your home. Allah, the Almighty , will bestow martyrdom upon 
you. The narrator said: Hence she was called martyr. She read 
the Qur 'an. She sought permission from the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) to have a mu'adhdhin in her house. He, 
therefore, permitted her (to do so) . She announced that her 
slave and slave-girl would be free after her death. One night 
they went to her and strangled her with a sheet of cloth until 
she died, and they ran away. Next day Umar announced among the 
people, "Anyone who has knowledge about them, or has seen 
them, should bring them (to him) . " Umar (after their arrest) 
ordered (to crucify them) and they were crucified. This was 



the first crucifixion at Medina. 

Book 2, Number 0593: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: There are three types of people whose prayer is not 
accepted by Allah: One who goes in front of people when they 
do not like him; a man who comes dibaran, which means that he 
comes to it too late; and a man who takes into slavery an 
emancipated male or female slave. 

Book 2, Number 0595: 

Narrated Malik ibn al-Huwayrith : AbuAtiyyah a freed slave of 
us, said: Malik ibn al-Huwayrith came to this place of prayer 
of ours, and the iqamah for prayer was called. We said to him: 
Come forward and lead the prayer. He said to us: Put one of 
your own men forward to lead you in prayer. I heard the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: If anyone visits 
people, he should not lead them in prayer, but some person of 
them should lead the prayer. 



Book 2, Number 0602: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) rode a horse in Medina. It threw him off 
at the root of a date-palm. His foot was injured. We visited 
him to inquire about his illness . We found him praying sitting 
in the apartment of Aisha. We, therefore, stood, (praying) 
behind him. He kept silent. We again visited him to inquire 
about his illness. He offered the obligatory prayer sitting. 
We, therefore, stood (praying) behind him; he made a sign to 
us and we sat down. When he finished the prayer, he said: When 
the imam prays sitting, pray sitting; and when the imam prays 
standing, pray standing, and do not act as the people of 
Persia used to act with their chiefs (i.e. the people stood 
and they were sitting) . 

Book 2, Number 0603: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

The imam is appointed only to be followed; when he says "Allah 



is most great, " say "Allah is most great" and do not say 
"Allah is most great " until he says "Allah is most great . " 
When he bows; bow; and do not bow until he bows. And when he 
says "Allah listens to him who praise Him, " say "O Allah, our 
Lord, to Thee be the praise. " The version recorded by Muslim 
goes: "And to Thee be the praise: And when he prostrate; and 
do not prostrate until he prostrates . When he prays standing, 
pray standing, and when he prays sitting, all of you pray 
sitting. 

Book 2, Number 0604: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The imam is appointed only to be followed. This version adds: 
When he recites (the Qur'an), keep silent." 



Book 2, Number 0613: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Alqamah and al-Aswad sought 
permission from Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) for admission, and we 
remained sitting at his door for a long time. A slave-girl 
came out and gave them permission (to enter). He (Ibn Mas'ud) 
then got up and prayed (standing) between me (al-Aswad) and 
him (Alqamah) . He then said: I witnessed the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) doing similarly. 

Book 2, Number 0614: 

Narrated Yazid ibn al-Aswad: Jabir ibn Yazid ibn al-Aswad 
reported on the authority of his father: I prayed behind the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . When he finished the 
prayer, he would turn (his face from the direction of the 
Ka 'bah) . 

Book 2, Number 0615: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: When we would pray behind the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , we liked to be on his 
right side. He (the Prophet) would sit turning his face 
towards us (and back towards the Ka 'bah) (peace_be_upon_him) . 



Book 2, Number 0616: 

Narrated Mughlrah ibn Shu 'bah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The Imam should not pray at the place where he led the 
prayer until he removes (from there) . 

Book 2, Number 0617: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: When the Imam completes the prayer 
and sits (for reciting tashahhud) , and then becomes defiled 

(i.e. his ablution becomes void) before he speaks (to 
someone) , his prayer becomes complete. And those who prayed 
behind him also complete the prayer. 

Book 2, Number 0618: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The key of prayer is purification; takbir (saying "Allah 
is most great ") makes (all acts which break prayer) unlawful 
and taslim (uttering the salutation) makes (all such acts) 
lawful . 

%► 

Book 2, Number 0619: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Do not try to outstrip me in bowing 
and prostrating because however earlier I bow you will join me 
when I raise (my head from bowing) ; I have become bulky. 

Book 2, Number 0629: 

Narrated Talq ibn Ali al-Hanafi : We came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , and a man came and said: Prophet of 
Allah, what do you say if one prays in a single garment? The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then took off his wrapper 
and combined it with his sheet, and put it on them. He got up 
and the Prophet of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) led us in prayer. 
When he finished the prayer, he said: Does every one of you 
have two garments? 

Book 2, Number 0632: 

Narrated Salamah ibn al-Akwa ' : I said: Apostle of Allah, I am 



a man who goes out hunting; may I pray in a single shirt? He 
replied: Yes, but fasten it even if it should be with a thorn. 

Book 2, Number 0636: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited us to pray in a sheet of cloth 
without crossing both its ends, and he also prohibited us to 
pray in a wrapper without putting on a sheet . 

Book 2, Number 0637: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: He who lets his garment trail during 
prayer out of pride, Allah, the Almighty, has nothing to do 
with pardoning him and protecting him from Hell . 

Book 2, Number 0641: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah does not accept the prayer of 
a woman who has reached puberty unless she wears a veil . 



Book 2, Number 0643: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade trailing garments during prayer and that a man should 
cover his mouth. 

Book 2, Number 0646: 

Narrated AbuRafi ' : Sa 'id ibn AbuSa 'id al-Maqburi reported on 
the authority of his father that he saw AbuRafi ' the freed 
slave of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , passing by Hasan ibn 
Ali (Allah be pleased with them) when he was standing offering 
his prayer. He had tied the back knot of his hair. AbuRafi ' 
untied it . Hasan turned to him with anger, AbuRafi ' said to 
him: Concentrate on your prayer and do not be angry: I heard 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: This is the seat 
of the devil, referring to the back knot of the hair. 

Book 2, Number 0647: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Kurayb the freed slave of Ibn 



Abbas reported: Abdullah ibn Abbas saw Abdullah Ibn al-Harith 
praying having the back knot of the hair. He stood behind him 
and began to untie It . He remained standing unmoved 
(stationary) . When he finished his prayer he came to Ibn Abbas 
and said to him: What were you doing with my head? He said: I 
heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) say: A man who 
prays with the black knot of hair tied Is the one praying 
pinioned. 

Book 2, Number 0648: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn as-Sa'lb: I saw the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) praying on the day of the conquest of 
Mecca and he had placed his shoe at his left side. 

Book 2, Number 0650: 

Narrated AbuSa'ld al-Khudrl: While the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) was leading his Companions In prayer, he 
took off his sandals and laid them on his left side; so when 
the people saw this, they removed their sandals . When the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) finished his prayer, he 
asked: What made you remove your sandals? The replied: We saw 
you remove your sandals, so we removed our sandals. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) then said: Gabriel came 
to me and Informed me that there was filth In them. When any 
of you comes to the mosque, he should see; If he finds filth 
on his sandals, he should wipe It off and pray In them. 

Book 2, Number 0652: 

Narrated Aws Ibn Thablt al-Ansarl: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: Act differently from the Jews, for 
they do not pray In their sandals or their shoes. 

Book 2, Number 0653: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr Ibn al-'As: I saw the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) praying both barefooted and wearing 
sandals . 



Book 2, Number 0654: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When any of you prays, he should not place his sandals on his 
right side or on his left so as to be on the right side of 
someone else, unless no one is at his left, but should place 
them between his feet . 

Book 2, Number 0659: 

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to pray on a mat and on a tanned 
skin. 

Book 2, Number 0664: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to pass through the row from one side 
to the other; he used to set out chests and shoulders in 
order, and say: Do not be irregular . And he would say: Allah 
and His angels bless those who are near the first rows. 

Book 2, Number 0665: 

Narrated An-Nu 'man ibn Bashir: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to straighten our rows when we stood 
up to pray, and when we were straight, he said: Allah is most 
great (takbir) . 

Book 2, Number 0666: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Set the rows in order, stand shoulder to shoulder, close 
the gaps, be pliant in the hands of your brethren, and do not 
leave openings for the devil . If anyone joins up a row, Allah 
will join him up, but if anyone breaks a row, Allah will cut 
him off. 

Book 2, Number 0667: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Stand close together in your rows, bring them near one 
another, and stand neck to neck, for by Him in Whose hand my 
soul is, I see the devil coming in through openings in the row 



just like a small black sheep. 

Book 2, Number 0671: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Complete the front row, then the one that comes next, and if 
there is any incompleteness , let it be in the last row. 

Book 2, Number 0672: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The best of you are those whose shoulders are soft in 
prayer . 

Book 2, Number 0673: 

Narrated AbdulHamid ibn Mahmud: I offered the Friday prayer 
along with Anas ibn Malik. We were pushed to the pillars (due 
to the crowd of people) . We, therefore, stopped forward and 
backward. Anas then said: We used to avoid it (setting a row 
between the pillars) during the time of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 2, Number 0676: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah and His angels bless those who 
are on the right flanks of the rows. 

Book 2, Number 0677: 

Narrated AbuMalik al-Ash'ari: Should I not tell you how the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) led the prayer? He said: 
He had the iqamah announced, drew the men up in line and drew 
up the youths behind them, then led them in prayer. He then 
mentioned how he conducted it. and said: Thus is the prayer 
of AbdulA'la said: I think he must have said: My people. 

Book 2, Number 0681: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

Have the imam in the centre and close up the gaps. 



Book 2, Number 0682: 

Narrated Wabisah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) saw 
a man praying alone behind the row. He ordered him to repeat. 
Sulayman Ibn Harb said: The prayer. 

Book 2, Number 0689: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) said: 
When one of you prays, he should put something In front of his 
face, and If he can find nothing , he should set up his staff; 
but If he has no staff, he should draw a line; then what 
passes In front of him will not harm him. 

Book 2, Number 0693: 

Narrated Al-Mlqdad Ibn al-Aswad : I never saw the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) praying In front of a stick, a 
pillar, or a tree, without having It opposite his right or 
left eyebrow, and not facing It directly . 



Book 2, Number 0694: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 

said: Do not pray behind a sleeping or a talking person. 






Book 2, Number 0695: 
Narrated Sahl Ibn AbuHathmah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: When one of you prays facing a sutrah he should keep 
close to It, and not let the devil Interrupt his prayer. 

Book 2, Number 0703: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Qatadah said: I heard Jablr Ibn 
Zayd who reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas; and Shu 'bah 
reported the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) as saying: A 
menstruating woman and a dog cut off the prayer. 

Book 2, Number 0704: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Ikrlmah reported on the authority 
of Ibn Abbas, saying: I think the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: When one of you prays without a 
sutrah, a dog, an ass, a pig, a Jew, a Maglan, and a woman cut 



off his prayer, but it will suffice if they pass in front of 
him at a distance of over a stone's throw. 

Book 2, Number 0710: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I was sleeping in front of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) with my legs between him and the 
qiblah. Shu 'bah said: I think she said: I was menstruating. 

Book 2, Number 0713: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I used to sleep lying between 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and the qiblah. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to pray when I (was 
lying) in front of him. When he wanted to offer the witr 
prayer - added by the narrator Uthman - he pinched me - then 
the narrators are agreed - and said: Set aside. 

Book 2, Number 0714: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I came riding a donkey. Another 
version has: Ibn Abbas said: When I was near the age of the 
puberty I came riding a she-ass and found the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) leading the people in prayer at Mina. I 
passed in front of a part of the row (of worshippers) , and 
dismounting left my she-ass for grazing in the pasture, and I 
joined the row, and no one objected to that . 

Book 2, Number 0715: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: AbusSahba' said: We discussed the 
things that cut off the prayer according to Ibn Abbas. He 
said: I and a boy from Banu AbdulMuttalib came riding a 
donkey, and the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was 
leading the people in prayer. He dismounted and I also 
dismounted. I left the donkey in front of the row (of the 
worshippers) . He (the Prophet) did not pay attention to that . 
Then two girls from Banu AbdulMuttalib came and joined the row 
in the middle, but he paid no attention to that . 

Book 2, Number 0717: 

Narrated Al-Fadl ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) came to us accompanied by Abbas when we 
were in open country belonging to us. He prayed in a desert 
with no sutrah in front of him, and a she-ass and a bitch of 
ours were playing in front of him, but he paid no attention to 
that. 

Book 2, Number 0718: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Nothing interrupt prayer, but repulse as much as you can 
anyone who passes in front of you, for he is just a devil. 

03. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Details of Commencing Prayer 

Book 3, Number 0725: 

Narrated Wa ' il ibn Hujr: I purposely looked at the prayer of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , how he offered it . 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) stood up, faced the 
direction of the qiblah and uttered the takbir (Allah is most 
great) and then raised his hands in front of his ears, then 
placed his right hand on his left (catching each other) . When 
he was about to bow, he raised them in the same manner. He 
then placed his hands on his knees. When he raised his head 
after bowing, he raised them in the like manner. When he 
prostrated himself he placed his forehead between his hands. 
He then sat down and spread his left foot and placed his left 
hand on his left thigh, and kept his right elbow aloof from 
his right thigh. He closed his two fingers and made a circle 
(with the fingers) . I (Asim ibn Kulayb) saw him (Bishr ibn 
al-Mufaddal) say in this manner. Bishr made the circle with 
the thumb and the middle finger and pointed with the 
forefinger . 

Book 3, Number 0727: 

Narrated Wa ' il ibn Hujr: I witnessed the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) raise his hands in front of his ears when 
he began to pray. I then came back and saw them (the people) 
raising their hands up to their chest when they began to pray. 



They wore long caps and blankets . 

Book 3, Number 0736: 

Narrated Wa '11 Ibn Hujr: I saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) raising his thumbs in prayer up to the 
lobes of his ears. 

Book 3, Number 0737: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) 
for prayer (in the beginning) , he raised his hands opposite to 
his shoulders; and when he bowed, he did like that; and when 
he raised his head to prostrate, he did like that; and when he 
got up at the end of two rak'ahs, he did like that. 



Book 3, Number 0738: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Maymun al-Makki said: that he saw 
Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr leading in prayer. He pointed with his 
hands (i.e. raised his hands opposite to the shoulders) when 
he stood up, when he bowed and when he prostrated, and when he 
got up after prostration, he pointed with his hands (i.e. 
raised his hands) . The I went to Ibn Abbas and said (to him) I 
saw Ibn az-Zubayr praying that I never saw anyone praying. I 
then told him about the pointing with his hands (raising his 
hands) . He said: If you like to see the prayer of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) follower the prayer as offered by 
Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr. 

Book 3, Number 0739: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Nadr ibn Kathir as-Sa'di said: 
Abdullah ibn Tawus prayed at my side in the mosque of 
al-Khayf. When he made the first prostration, he raised his 
head after it and raised his hands opposite to his face. This 
came as something strange for me. I, therefore, said it to 
Wuhayb ibn Khalid. Then Wuhayb ibn Khalid said to him: You are 
doing a thing that I did not see anyone do. Ibn Tawus then 
replied: I saw my father doing it, and my father said: I saw 
Ibn Abbas doing it. I do not know but he said: The Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) used to do it. 



Book 3, Number 0743: 

Narrated All Ibn AbuTallb : When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) stood for offering the obligatory prayer, 
he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his 
hands opposite to his shoulders ; and he did like that when he 
finished recitation (of the Qur'an) and was about to bow; and 
he did like that when he rose after bowing; and he did not 
raise his hands in his prayer while he was in his sitting 
position. When he stood up from his prostrations (at the end 
of two rak'ahs), he raised his hands likewise and uttered the 
takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands so as to 
bring them up to his shoulders , as he uttered the takbir in 
the beginning of the prayer. 

Book 3, Number 0745: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: If I were in front of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , I would see his armpits. Ibn Mu'adh added 
that Lahiq said: Do you not see, AbuHurayrah could not stand 
in front of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) while he was 
praying. Musa added: When he uttered the takbir, he raised his 
hands . 

Book 3, Number 0746: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) taught us how to pray. He then uttered the 
takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands; when he 
bowed, he joined his hands and placed them between his knees. 
When this (report) reached Sa'd, he said: My brother said 
truly. We used to do this; then we were later on commanded to 
do this, that is, to place the hands on the knees. 

Book 3, Number 074 7: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Alqamah said: Abdullah ibn 
Mas 'ud said: Should I pray in the way the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had performed it? He said: He prayed, 
raising his hands only once. 



Book 3, Number 0749: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) began prayer, he raised his hands up to 
his ears, then he did not repeat . 

Book 3, Number 0751: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I saw that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) raised his hands when he began prayer, but 
he did not raise them until he finished (prayer) . 

Book 3, Number 0752: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) began his prayer, he raised his hands 
extensively. 






Book 3, Number 0754: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: AbuUthman an-Nahdi said: When 
Ibn Mas'ud prayed he placed his left hand on the right. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) saw him and placed his right hand 
on his left one. 






Book 3, Number 0755: 
Narrated All ibn AbuTalib : AbuJuhayfah said: All said that it 
is a sunnah to place one hand on the other in prayer below the 
navel . 






Book 3, Number 0756: 
Narrated All ibn AbuTalib : Jarir ad-Dabbi reported: I saw All 
(Allah be pleased with him) catching hold of his left hand) by 
his right hand on the wrist above the navel . 

Book 3, Number 0757: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: (The established way of folding hands 

is) to hold the hands by the hands in prayer below the navel . 

Book 3, Number 0758: 

Narrated Tawus : The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used 

to place his right hand on his left hand, then he folded them 



strictly on his chest in prayer. 

Book 3, Number 0763: 

Narrated Jubayr ibn Mut ' im: Jabir saw the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) observing prayer. (The narrator Avar said: 
I do not know which prayer he was offering. ) He (the Prophet) 
said: Allah is altogether great; Allah is altogether great; 
Allah is altogether great; and praise be to Allah in 
abundance; and praise be to Allah is abundance; and praise be 
to Allah in abundance. Glory be to Allah in the morning and 
after (saying it three times) . I seek refuge in Allah from the 
accursed devil, from his puffing up (nafkh) , his spitting 

(nafth) and his evil suggestion (hamz) . He (Amr) said: His 
nafth it poetry, his nafkh is pride, and his hamz is madness . 



Book 3, Number 0765: 
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Asim ibn Humayd said: I asked 
Aisha: By what words the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
would begin his supererogatory prayer at night? She replied: 
You ask me about a thing of which no one asked me before you. 
When he stood up, be uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) 
ten times, and uttered "Praise be to Allah" ten times, and 
uttered "Glory be to Allah " ten times, and uttered "There is 
no god but Allah" ten times, and sought forgiveness ten times, 
and said: O Allah, forgive me, and guide me, and give me 
sustenance, and keep me well, and he sought refuge in Allah 
from the hardship of standing before Allah on the Day of 
Judgment . 

Book 3, Number 0772: 

Narrated Rifa 'ah ibn Rafi ' : I offered prayer behind the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . Rifa 'ah sneezed. The 
narrator Qutaybah did not mention the name Rifa 'ah (but he 
said: I sneezed) . So I said: Praise be to Allah, praise much, 
good and blessed therein, blessed thereupon, as our Lord likes 
and is pleased. When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
finished his prayer, he turned and said: Who was the speaker 
in prayer? He then narrated the rest of the tradition like 



that of Malik and completed it . 

Book 3, Number 0774: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : When the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) got up to pray at night (for tahajjud 
prayer) he uttered the takbir and then said: "Glory be to 
Thee, O Allah, " and "Praise be to Thee" and "Blessed is Thy 
name, " and Exalted is Thy greatness . " and "There is no god but 
Thee. " He then said: "There is no god but Allah" three times; 
he then said: "Allah is altogether great" three times: "I seek 
refuge in Allah, All-Hearing and All-Knowing from the accursed 
devil, from his evil suggestion (hamz) , from his puffing up 

(nafkh) , and from his spitting (nafth) " He then recited (the 
Qur 'an) . 






Book 3, Number 0775: 
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) began his prayer, he said: "Glory be to 
Thee, O Allah, " and "Praise be to Thee" and "Blessed is Thy 
name, and Exalted is Thy greatness, sand there is no god but 
Allah. " 

Book 3, Number 0776: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: I remember two period of silence 

in prayer, one when the imam said the takbir; and one when he 
finished reciting the Fatihah and the surah when he was about 

to bow. But Imran ibn Husayn took it as something strange. So 

they wrote about it to Ubayy (ibn Ka'b) in Medina. He verified 
the statement of Samurah. 

Book 3, Number 0778: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub; Ubayy ibn Ka'b: Samurah ibn 
Jundub and Imran ibn Husayn had a discussion (about the 
periods of silence in prayer) . Samurah then said that he 
remembered two periods of silence from the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) ; one when he uttered the takbir and the 
other when he finished reciting: "Not of those with whom Thou 
art angry, nor of those who go astray" (i.7). Samurah 



remembered that, but Imran ibn Husayn rejected it. Then they 
wrote about it to Ubayy ibn Ka'b. He wrote a letter to them 
and gave a reply to them that Samurah remembered correctly . 

Book 3, Number 0779: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: I remember from the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) two periods of silence. Sa'id said: 
We asked Qatadah: What are those two periods of silence? He 
said: (one) when he began his prayer, and (one) when he 
finished the recitation. Then he added: When he finished 
reciting (the closing verse of the Fatihah) : "Not of those 
with whom Thou art angry, nor of who go astray. " 

Book 3, Number 0785: 

Narrated Uthman ibn Affan: : Yazid al-Farisi said: I heard Ibn 
Abbas say: I asked Uthman ibn Affan: What moved you to put the 
(Surah) al-Bara 'ah which belongs to the mi 'in (surahs) 
(containing one hundred verses) and the (Surah) al-Anfal which 
belongs to the mathani (Surahs) in the category of as-sab'u 
at—tiwal (the first long surah or chapters of the Qur'an), and 
you did not write "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate , 
the Merciful" between them? Uthman replied: When the verses of 
the Qur'an were revealed to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , 
he called someone to write them down for him and said to him: 
Put this verse in the surah in which such and such has been 
mentioned; and when one or two verses were revealed, he used 
to say similarly (regarding them) . (Surah) al-Anfal is the 
first surah that was revealed at Medina, and (Surah) 
al-Bara' ah was revealed last in the Qur'an, and its contents 
were similar to those of al-Anfal. I, therefore, thought that 
it was a part of al-Anfal. Hence I put them in the category of 
as-sab'u at-tiwal (the seven lengthy surahs), and I did not 
write "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate , the Merciful " 
between them. 

Book 3, Number 0792: 

Narrated Some Companions of the Prophet : AbuSalih reported on 

the authority of some Companions of the Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said to a 
person: what do you say in prayer? He replied: I first recite 
tashahhud (supplication recited in sitting position) , and then 
I say: O Allah, I ask Thee for Paradise, and I seek refuge in 
Thee from Hell-Fire, but I do not understand your sound and 
the sound of Mu ' adh (what you say or he says in prayer) . The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: We too go around it 

(paradise and Hell-fire) . 

Book 3, Number 0804: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) used to recite in the noon and afternoon 
prayer: "By the Heaven and the Morning Star" (Surah 86) and 

"By the Heaven , holding mansions of the stars" (Surah 85) and 
similar surahs of equal length. 

Book 3, Number 0807: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Abdullah ibn Ubaydullah said: I 
went to Ibn Abbas accompanying some youths of Banu Hashim. We 
said to one of them: Ask Ibn Abbas: Did the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) recite (the Qur'an) in the noon and 
afternoon prayers? He replied: No. People said to him: Perhaps 
he might recite the Qur'an quietly. He said: May your face be 
scratched (a kind of curse) ! This (statement) is worse than 
the former. He was only a servant (of Allah) receiving 
Commands from Him. He preached (the divine) message which he 
brought with him. He did not command anything to us (Banu 
Hashim) specially excluding other people except three points: 
he commanded us to perform ablution perfectly, and not to 
accept charity (sadaqah) and not to make pairing of donkey 
with horse. 

Book 3, Number 0808: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I do not know whether the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) would recite the Qur'an at the 
noon and afternoon prayer or not . 



Book 3, Number 0815: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Abdullah al-Juhanl: A man of Juhaynah told 
him that he had heard the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) reciting 
"When the earth is shaken" (Surah 99) in both rak'ahs of the 
morning prayer. But I do not know whether he had forgotten, or 
whether he recited it on purpose. 

Book 3, Number 0822: 

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit : We were behind the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at the dawn prayer, and he recited 
(the passage) , but the recitation became difficult for him. 
Then when he finished, he said: Perhaps you recite behind your 
imam? We replied: Yes, it is so, Apostle of Allah. He said: Do 
not do so except when it is Fatihat al-Kitab, for he who does 
not recite it is not credited with having prayed. 

Book 3, Number 0825: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) finished a prayer in which he had recited 
(the Qur'an) loudly, he asked: Did any of you recite along 

with me just now? A man replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah. He 

said: I am wondering what is the matter with me that I have 

been contended with reciting the Qur'an. He said: When the 

people heard that from the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) they ceased reciting (the Qur'an) along 

with him at the prayers in which he recited aloud. 

Book 3, Number 0827: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) led 
(us) in the noon prayer, and a man came and recited behind him 
"Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High" (Surah 81). When 

he finished (the prayer) , he said: Which of you recited? They 
(the people) said: A man (recited) . He said: I knew that some 

one of you confused me in it (in the recitation of the 

Qur 'an) . 

Book 3, Number 0829: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) came to us while we were reciting the 
Qur'an, and there were among us bedouins and the non-Arabs. He 
said: Recite, all is well. In the near future there will 
appear people who will straighten it (the Qur'an) as an arrow 
is straightened. They will recite it quickly and not slowly 

(or it means that they will get the reward in this world and 
not in the Hereafter) . 

Book 3, Number 0831: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa: A man came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said: I cannot memorise anything from 
the Qur'an: so teach me something which is sufficient for me. 
He said: Say Glory be to Allah, and praise be to Allah, and 
there is no god but Allah, and Allah is most great, and there 
is no might and no strength but in Allah. :He said: Apostle of 
Allah, this is for Allah, but what is for me? He said: Say: O 
Allah have mercy on me, and sustain me, and keep me well, and 
guide me. When he stood up, he made a sign with his hand 
(indicating that he had earned a lot) . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: He filed up his hand with virtues. 






Book 3, Number 0837: 
Narrated Wa ' il ibn Hujr: I saw that the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) placed his knees (on the ground) before 
placing his hands when he prostrated himself . And when he 
stood up, he raised his hands before his knees. 

Book 3, Number 0840: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
(Does) one of you kneel down in his prayer as a camel kneels 
down (i.e. put his knees before his hands). 

Book 3, Number 0849: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to say between the two prostrations : "O Allah, forgive 
me, have mercy on me, guide me, heal me, and provide for me. " 



Book 3, Number 0850: 

Narrated Asma ' daughter of AbuBakr : I heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: One of you who believes in 
Allah and in the Last Day should not raise her head until the 
men raise their heads (after prostration) lest they should see 
the private parts of men. 

Book 3, Number 0854: 

Narrated AbuMas'ud al-Badri: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: A man ' s prayer does not avail him unless he keeps his 
back steady when bowing and prostrating. 

Book 3, Number 0856: 

Narrated Rifa 'ah ibn Rafi ' : A man entered the mosque He 

then narrated the tradition like the one narrated in (No. 855) . 
This version is as follows: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The prayer of anyone is not perfect unless he performs 
ablution perfectly; he should then utter the takbir, and 
praise Allah, the Exalted, and admire Him; he should then 
recite the Qur'an as much as he desires. He should then say: 

"Allah is Most Great" . Next he should bow so that all his 
joints return to their proper places. Then he should say: 

"Allah listens to the one who praises Him", and stand erect. 
He should then say: "Allah is most great, " and should prostrate 
himself so that all his joints are completely at rest. Then he 
should say: "Allah is most great"; he should raise his head 

(at the end of prostration) till he sits erect . Then he should 
say: "Allah is most great"; then he should prostrate himself 
till all his joints return to their proper places. Then he 
should raise his head and say the takbir. When he does so, 
then his prayer is completed. 

Book 3, Number 0857: 

Narrated Rifa 'ah ibn Rafi': This version (of Hadith No 856) 
adds: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 
prayer of any of you is not complete until he performs 
ablution perfectly, as Allah, the Exalted, has ordered you. He 
should wash his face and hands up to the elbows, and wipe his 



head and (wash) his feet up to the ankles. Then he should 
exalt Allah and praise Him. Then he should recite the Qur'an 
as much as it is convenient for him. (Narrator then narrated 
the tradition like Hammad's, No. 856). He said: He then utter 
the takbir and prostration himself so that his face is at 
rest. Hammam (sub-narrator) said: Sometimes he reported: So 
that his forehead is at rest on the ground, and his joints 
return to their places and are loosened. Then he should say 
the takbir and then sit right on his hips and erect his back. 
He described the nature of prayer in this way by offering four 
rak'ahs until he finished it. The prayer of any of you is not 
complete unless he does so. 

Book 3, Number 0861: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Shibl : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited to peck like a crow, and to 
spread (the forearms) like a wild beast, and to fix a place in 
the mosque like a camel which fixes its place. These are the 
wordings of Qutaybah. 






Book 3, Number 0862: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amr al-Ansari : Salim al-Barrad said: We 
came to AbuMas'ud Uqbah ibn Amr al-Ansari and said to him: 
Tell us about the prayer of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He stood up before us in the mosque and 
said the takbir. When he bowed, he placed his hands upon his 
knees and put his fingers below, and kept his elbows (arms) 
away from his sides, so everything returned properly to its 
place. Then he said: "Allah listens to him who praises Him"; 
then he stood up so that everything returned properly to its 
place; then he said the takbir and prostrated and put the 
palms of his hands on the ground; he kept his elbow (arms) 
away from his sides, so that everything returned to its proper 
place. Then he raised his head and sat so that everything 
returned to its place; he then repeated it in a similar way. 
Then he offered four rak'ahs of prayer like this rak'ah and 
completed his prayer. Then he said: Thus we witnessed the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) offering his prayer. 



Book 3, Number 0863: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Anas ibn Hakim ad-Dabbi said that he 
feared Ziyad or Ibn Ziyad; so he came to Medina and met 
AbuHurayrah. He attributed his lineage to me and I became a 
member of his lineage. AbuHurayrah said (to me) : O youth, 
should I not narrate a tradition to you? I said: Why not, may 
Allah have mercy on you? (Yunus (a narrator) said: I think he 
narrated it (the tradition) from the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) :) The first thing about which the people 
will be called to account out of their actions on the Day of 
Judgment is prayer. Our Lord, the Exalted, will say to the 
angels - though He knows better: Look into the prayer of My 
servant and see whether he has offered it perfectly or 
imperfectly. If it is perfect, that will be recorded perfect. 
If it is defective, He will say: See there are some optional 
prayers offered by My servant. If there are optional prayer to 
his credit, He will say: Compensate the obligatory prayer by 
the optional prayer for My servant . Then all the actions will 
be considered similarly. 






Book 3, Number 0865: 

Narrated Tamim ad-Dari : Tamim reported this tradition from the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) as (Hadith No 863) . This version 
adds: Then zakat will be considered in a similar way. Then all 
the actions will be considered accordingly. 






Book 3, Number 0868: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: When "Glorify the name of your mighty 

Lord" was revealed, the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: Use it when bowing, and when "Glorify the name of your 

most high Lord" was revealed, he said: Use it when prostrating 

yourself. 

Book 3, Number 0869: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The above (No 868) tradition has also 
been reported through a different chain of narrators by Uqbah 
ibn Amir to the same effect. This version adds: When the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) bowed, he said: "Glory 



and praise be to my mighty Lord" three times, and when he 
prostrated himself, he said: "Glory and praise be to my most 
high Lord" three times. 

Book 3, Number 0872: 

Narrated Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja' i: I stood up to pray along 
with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ; he got up and 
recited Surat al-Baqarah (Surah 2) . When he came to a verse 
which spoke of mercy, he stopped and made supplication, and 
when he came to verse which spoke of punishment , he stopped 
and sought refuge in Allah, then he bowed and paused as long 
as he stood (reciting Surah al-Baqarah) , and said while 
bowing, "Glory be to the Possessor of greatness, the Kingdom, 
grandeur and majesty. " -.Then he prostrated himself and paused 
as long as he stood up and recited Surat Aal Imran (Surah 3) 
and then recited many surahs one after another. 

Book 3, Number 0873: 

Narrated Hudhayfah: Hudhayfah saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) praying at night. He said: Allah is most 
great " three times, "Possessor of kingdom, grandeur, greatness 
and majesty. " He then began (his prayer) and recited Surah 
al-Baqarah; then he bowed and he paused in bowing as long as 
he stood up; he said while bowing, "Glory be to my mighty 
Lord, " "Glory be to my mighty Lord" ; then he raised his head, 
after bowing: then he stood up and he paused as long as he 
paused in bowing and said, "Praise be to my Lord" ; then he 
prostrated and paused in prostration as long as he paused in 
the standing position; he said while prostrating: "Glory be to 
my most high Lord"; then he raised his head after prostration, 
and sat as long as he prostrated, and said while sitting: "O 
my Lord forgive me. " He offered four rak'ahs of prayer and 
recited in them Surah al-Baqarah, Aal Imran, an-Nisa, 
al-Ma' idah, or al-An'am. The narrator Shu'bah doubted. 

Book 3, Number 0879: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to make supplication during the 



prayer saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the 
punishment of the grave; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial 
of the Antichrist; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of 
life and the trial of death; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee 
from sin and debt. " Someone said to him: How often you seek 
refuge from debt! He replied: When a man is in debt, he talks 
and tells lies, makes promises and breaks them. 

Book 3, Number 0880: 

Narrated AbuLayla al-Ansari : I prayed by the side of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) in the supererogatory 
prayer and I heard him say: "I refuge in Allah from the 
Hell-Fire; woe to the inmates of the Hell-fire! " 

Book 3, Number 0885: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When one of you bows, he should say three time, : "Glory 
be to my mighty Lord, " and when he prostrates, he should say: 
"Glory be to my most high Lord" three times. This is the 
minimum number. 






Book 3, Number 0886: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When one of you recites "By the fig and the olive" 
(Surah 95) and comes to its end "Is not Allah the best judge?" 
(verse 8) , he should say: "Certainly, and I am one of those 
who testify to that . " When one recites "I swear by the Day of 
Resurrection" (Surah 75) and comes to "Is not that one able to 
raise the dead to life? (verse 40), he should say: 
"Certainly. " And when one recites "By those that are sent" 
(Surah 77) , and comes to "Then in what message after that will 
they believe? " (Surah 50), he should say: "We believe in 
Allah. " The narrator Isma'il (ibn Umayyah) said: I beg to 
repeat (this tradition) before the Bedouin (who reported this 
tradition) so that I might see whether he (was mistaken) . He 
said: My nephew, do you think that I did not remember it? I 
performed sixty hajj (pilgrimages ) ; there is no hajj but I 
recognize the came on which I performed it . 



Book 3, Number 0887: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I did not offer behind anyone after 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) a prayer like the 
prayer offered by the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
than this youth, i.e. Umar ibn Abdul Aziz . We estimated 
reciting glorification ten times in his bowing, and in his 
prostration ten times. 

Book 3, Number 0888: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ibn Abbas reported the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: I have been commanded - 

according to the version of Hammad: Your Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) was commanded - to prostrate on seven 
(bones) , and not to fold back the hair or the clothing. 



Book 3, Number 0891: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Both hands prostrate as the face prostrates . When one of 
you puts his face (on the ground) he should put his hands too 
(on the ground) . And when he raises it, he should raise them 
too. 

Book 3, Number 0895: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: Al-Bara ' described to us (the 

nature of prostration) . He placed his hands (palms) , reclined 

on his knees, and raised his hips; he said: This is how the 

Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to prostrate 

himself. 

Book 3, Number 0898: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) from behind. I saw the whiteness of his 
armpits and he kept his arms away from his sides and raised 
his stomach (from the ground) . 

Book 3, Number 0899: 

Narrated Ahmar ibn Jaz ' : When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prostrated himself, he kept his arms far 



away from his sides so much so that we took pity on him. 

Book 3, Number 0901: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Companions of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) complained to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) about the hardship when they kept their 

forearms far away from their sides while prostrating . He said: 

Take help with the elbows (by spreading them on the ground and 

sticking them to the sides) . 

Book 3, Number 0902: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Sa 'id ibn Ziyad ibn Subayh 
al-Hanafi said: I prayed by the side of Ibn Umar and I put my 
hands on my waist. When he finished his prayer, He said: This 
is a cross in prayer; the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to forbid it . 

Book 3, Number 0903: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn ash-Shikhkhir : I saw the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) praying and a sound came from his 
breast like the rumbling of a mill owing to weeping. 






Book 3, Number 0906: 

Narrated Al-Miswar ibn Yazid al-Maliki: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) recited - Yahya (sub narrator) said: 
Sometimes al-Miswar said: I prayed along with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and witnessed that he recited - the 
Qur'an during the prayer and omitted something (i.e. some 
verses inadvertently) which he did not recite. A man said to 
him: Apostle of Allah, you omitted such-and-such verse. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Why did you not 
remind me of it? The narrator Sulayman said in his version: He 

(the man) said: I thought that it (the verse) was repealed. 

Book 3, Number 0908: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Ali, do not instruct the imam during 
the prayer. 



Book 3, Number 0909: 

Narrated AbuDharr : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_h±m) said: 
Allah, the Most High, continues to turn favourably towards a 
servant while he is engaged in prayer as long as he does not 
look to the side (by turning the neck) , but if he does so, He 
turns away from him. 

Book 3, Number 0916: 

Narrated Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah: The iqamah for the morning 
prayer was pronounced and the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) began to offer prayer while he was looking 
at the mountain-pass . (AbuDawud elaborated that the Prophet 
had sent a horseman to the mountain-pass at night in order to 
keep watch. ) 






Book 3, Number 0918: 
Narrated AbuQatadah: We were sitting in the mosque when the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came upon us carrying 
Umamah daughter of Abul 'As ibn ar-Rabi ' . Her mother was Zaynab 
daughter of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . She 

(Umamah) was a child and he (the Prophet) was carrying her on 
his shoulder . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) led 

(the people) in prayer while she was on his shoulder. When he 
bowed he put her down and took her up when he got up. He kept 
on doing so until he finished his prayer. 






Book 3, Number 0921: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

Kill the two black things during prayer, the snake and 

scorpion. 

Book 3, Number 0922: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was praying with his door bolted. I came 
and asked to have the door opened. He walked and opened the 
door for me. He then returned to his place for prayer. He (the 
narrator Urwah) mentioned that the door faced the qiblah. 



Book 3, Number 0924: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud: We used to salute during prayer 

and talk about our needs. I came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) and found him praying. I saluted him, but 
he did not respond to me. I recalled what happened to me in 
the past and in the present . When the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) finished his prayer, he said to me: Allah, 
the Almighty, creates new command as He wishes, and Allah, the 
Exalted, has sent a fresh command that you must not talk 
during prayer. He then returned my salutation. 

Book 3, Number 0925: 

Narrated Suhayb: I passed by the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) who was praying. I saluted him and he 
returned it by making a sign. The narrator said: I do not know 
but that he said: He made a sign with his finger. This is the 
version reported by Qutaybah. 



Book 3, Number 0927: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) went to Quba to offer prayer. Then the 
Ansar (the Helpers) came to him and gave him a salutation 
while he was engaged in prayer. I asked Bilal: How did you 
find the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) responding to 
them when they gave him a salutation while he was engaged in 
prayer. He replied: In this way, and Ja'far ibn Awn 
demonstrated by spreading his palm, and keeping its inner side 
below and its back side above. 

Book 3, Number 0932: 

Narrated Wa ' il ibn Hujr: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) recited the verse "Nor of those who go 
astray" (Surah al-Fatihah, verse 7), he would say Amin; and 
raised his voice (while uttering this word) . 

Book 3, Number 0934: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) recited the verse "Not of those with whom 



Thou art angry, nor of those who go astray, " he would say Amin 
so loudly that those near him in the first row would hear it . 

Book 3, Number 0938: 

Narrated AbuZuhayr an-Numayri: AbuMisbah al-Muqra'i said: We 
used to sit in the company of AbuZuhayr an-Numayri . He was a 
companion of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , and he used to 
narrate good traditions. Once a man from among us made a 
supplication . He said: End it with the utterance of Amin, for 
Amin is like a seal on the book. AbuZuhayr said: I shall tell 
you about that . We went out with the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) one night and came upon a man who made 
supplication with persistence . The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
waited to hear him. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 
will have done something which guarantees (Paradise for him) 
if he puts a seal to it. One of the people asked: What should 
he use as a seal? He replied: Amin, for if he ends it with 
Amin, he will do something which guarantees (Paradise for 
him) . Then the man who questioned the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) came to the man who was supplicating, and 
said to him: So-and-so, end it with Amin and receive the good 
news. These are the words of Mahmud. 






Book 3, Number 0943: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used 

to make a sign during prayer. 

Book 3, Number 0944: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Saying Tasbih applies to men during prayer and clapping 
applies to women. Anyone who makes a sign during his prayer, c 
sign which is intelligible by implication, should repeat it 
(i.e. his prayer). (AbuDawud commented on the Hadith saying, 
this is a result of confusion. ) 

Book 3, Number 0945: 

Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: When 

one of you gets up to pray, he must not remove pebbles, for 



mercy is facing him. 

Book 3, Number 0948: 

Narrated Umm Qays bint Mihsan: Hilal ibn Yasaf said: I came to 
ar-Raqqah (a place in Syria) . One of my companions said to me: 
Do you want to see any of the Companions of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) ? I said: A good opportunity . So we went to 
Wabisah. I said to my friend: Let us first see his mode of 
living. He had a cap with two ears stuck (to his head) , and 
wearing a brown silken robe. He was resting on a staff during 
prayer. We asked him (about resting on the staff) after 
salutation; He said: Umm Qays daughter of Mihsan said to me 
that when the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) became aged 
and the flesh grew increasingly on him, he took a prop at his 
place of prayer and rested on it . 

Book 3, Number 0957: 

Narrated Wa ' il ibn Hujr: I said that I should look at the 
prayer of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) how he 
prays. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) stood up and 
faced the qiblah (i.e. the direction of Ka'bah) and uttered 
the takbir (Allah is most great) ; then he raised his hands 
till he brought them in front of his ears; then he caught hold 
of his left hand with his right hand (i.e. folded his hands). 
When he was about to bow, he raised them (his hands) in a like 
manner. Then he sat, stretched out his left foot (to sit on 
it) , placed his left hand on his left thigh, and kept away the 
tip of his right elbow from his right thigh, joined two 
fingers, formed a ring, to do so. And the narrator Bishr made 
a ring with the thumb and the middle finger. 

Book 3, Number 0964: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We did not know what we should 
say when we sat during prayer. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was taught (by Allah) . He then narrated 
the tradition to the same effect. Sharik reported from J ami ' , 
from AbuWa'il on the authority of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud 
something similar. He said: He used to teach us also some 



other words, but he did not teach them as he taught us the 
tashahhud: O Allah, join our hearts, mend our social 
relationship, guide us to the path of peace, bring us from 
darkness to light, save us from obscenities, outward or 
inward, and bless our ears, our eyes, our hearts, our wives, 
our children, and relent toward us; Thou art the Relenting, 
the Merciful. And make us grateful for Thy blessing and make 
us praise it while accepting it and give it to us in full. 

Book 3, Number 0965: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Alqamah said that Abdullah ibn 
Mas 'ud caught hold of his hand saying that the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) caught hold of his (Ibn Mas'ud' s) 
hand and taught him the tashahhud during prayer. He then 
narrated the (well known ) tradition (of tashahhud) . This 
version adds: When you say this or finish this, then you have 
completed your prayer. If you want to stand up, then stand, 
and if you want to remain sitting, then remain sitting. 






Book 3, Number 0967: 
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: Hittan ibn Abdullah ar-Ruqashi 
said: AbuMusa al-Ash'ari led us in prayer. When he sat at the 
end of his prayer, one of the people said: Prayer has been 
established by virtue and purity. When AbuMusa returned (from 
his prayer or finished his prayer) , he gave his attention to 
the people, and said: Which of you is the speaker of such and 
such words? The people remained silent. Which of you is the 
speaker of such and such words? The people remained silent. He 
said: You might have said them, Hittan. He replied: I did not 
say them. I was afraid you might punish me. One of the people 
said: I said them and I did not intend by them (anything) 
except good. AbuMusa said: Do you not know how you utter 

(them) in your prayer? The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) addressed us, and taught us and explained 
to us our way of doing and taught us our prayer. He said: When 
you pray a (congregational) prayer, straighten your rows, then 
one of you should lead you in prayer. When he says the takbir 

(Allah is Most Great) , say the takbir, and when he recites 



verses "Not of those upon whom is Thy anger, nor of those who 
err" (i.e. the end of Surah i.) , say Amin; Allah will favour 
you. When he says "Allah is most great, " and bows, say "Allah 
is most great " and bow, for the imam will bow before you, and 
will raise (his head) before you. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: This is for that. When he says 
"Allah listens to the one who praises Him, " say: "O Allah, our 
Lord, to Thee be praise, Allah be praised, " Allah will listen 
to you, for Allah, the Exalted, said by the tongue of His 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : "Allah listens to the one who 
praises Him." When he says "Allah is most great" and 
prostrates, say: "Allah is most great" and prostrate, for the 
imam prostrates before you and raises his head before you. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: This is for that. 
When he sits, each one of you should say "The adorations of 
the tongue, all good things, and acts of worship are due to 
Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His 
blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants. 
I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that 
Muhammad is His servant and Apostle . " 






Book 3, Number 0970: 
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) commanded us (to recite) when we sit in 
the middle of the prayer or at its end before the salutation: 
The adorations of the tongue, all good things, acts of 
worship, and the Kingdom are due to Allah. Then give 
salutation to the right side; then salute your reciter (i.e. 
the imam) and yourselves. 

Book 3, Number 0979: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to say after the tashahhud: "O Allah, I seek refuge in 
Thee from the punishment in Hell, and I seek refuge in Thee 
from the punishment in the grave, and I seek refuge in Thee 
from the trial of antichrist, and I seek refuge in Thee from 
the trial of life and death. " 



Book 3, Number 0980: 

Narrated Mihjan ibn al-Adra ' : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) entered the mosque and saw a man who had 
finished his prayer, and was reciting the tashahhud saying: O 
Allah, I ask you, O Allah, the One, the eternally besought of 
all, He begetteth not, nor was He begotten, and there is none 
comparable unto Him, that you may forgive me my sins, you are 
Most Forgiving, Merciful. He (the Prophet) said: He was 
forgiven (repeating three times.) 

Book 3, Number 0981: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: It pertains to the sunnah to 

utter the tashahhud quietly. 

Book 3, Number 0984: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr : The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) used to point with his finger (at the end 
of the tashahhud) and he would not move it . 






Book 3, Number 0986: 
Narrated AbuMalik Numayr al-Khuza'i: I saw the Prophet (peace 
be upon him placing his right hand on his right thigh and 
raising his forefinger curving it a little. 



Book 3, Number 0987: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited, according to the version of 
Ahmad ibn Hanbal, that a person should sit during prayer while 
he is leaning on his hand. According to the version of Ibn 
Shibwayh, he prohibited that a man should lean on his hand 
during prayer. According to the version of Ibn Rafi', he 
prohibited that a man should pray while he is leaning on his 
hand, and he mentioned this tradition in the chapter on 

"Raising the head after prostration . " According to the version 
of Ibn AbdulMalik, he prohibited that a man should lean on his 
hand when he stands up after prostration . 



Book 3, Number 0990: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
was in the first two rak'ahs as though he were on heated 
stones. The narrator Shu 'bah said: We said: Till he (the 
Prophet) got up. 

Book 3, Number 0991: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to give the salutation to his left and right sides until 
the whiteness of his cheek was seen, (saying: "Peace be upon 
you, and mercy of Allah" twice. AbuDawud said: This is a 
version of the tradition reported by AbuSufyan. The version of 
Isra'il did not explain it. AbuDawud said: This tradition has 
been narrated by Zubayr from Abulshaq and Yahya ibn Adam from 
Isra'il from Abulshaq from AbdurRahman ibn al-Aswad from his 
father from Alqamah on the authority of Abdullah ibn Mas 'ud. 
AbuDawud said: Shu 'bah used to reject this tradition, the 
tradition narrated by Abulshaq as coming from the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 3, Number 0992: 

Narrated Wa ' il ibn Hujr: I offered prayer along with the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He would give the salutation to 
his right side (saying) : Peace be upon you and mercy of Allah; 
and to his left side (saying) : Peace be upon you and mercy of 
Allah . 

Book 3, Number 0996: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
commanded us to respond to the salutation of the imam, and to 
love each other, and to salute each other. 

Book 3, Number 0999: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

Shortening the salutation is sunnah (commendable) . 

Book 3, Number 1001: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 



Cannot any one of you (according to the version of the 
narrator AbdulWarith) step forward or backward or at his right 
or left. The version of Hammad added: during prayer; that is, 
in supererogatory prayer. 

Book 3, Number 1002: 

Narrated Al-Azraq ibn Qays : An imam of ours, whose kunyah 

(surname) was AbuRimthah, led us in prayer and said: I prayed 
this prayer, or one like it, with the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) . AbuBakr and Umar were standing in the 
front row on his right and there was a man who had been 
present at the first takbir in the prayer. The Prophet of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) offered the prayer, then gave the 
salutation to his right and his left so that we saw the 
whiteness of his cheeks, then turned away as AbuRimthah 

(meaning himself) had done. The man who has been present with 
him at the first takbir in the prayer then got up to pray 
another prayer, whereupon Umar leaped up and, seizing him by 
the shoulders, shook him and said: Sit down, for the People of 
the 






Book perished for no other reason than that there was no 
interval between their prayers. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) raised his eyes and said: Allah has made 
you say what is right, son of al-Khattab. 






Book 3, Number 1010: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
finished two rak'ahs of an obligatory prayer, a man asked him: 
Apostle of Allah, has the prayer been shortened, or have you 
forgotten? he replied: I did not do all that. The people said: 
Apostle of Allah, you did that . Therefore, he offered another 
two rak ' ahs or prayer and did not make two prostrations due to 
forget fulness . 

Book 3, Number 1015: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) offered prayer. The version of the 



narrator Ibrahim goes: I do not know whether he increased or 
decreased (the rak'ahs of prayer) . When he gave the 
salutation, he was asked: Has something new happened in the 
prayer, Apostle of Allah? He said: What is it? They said: You 
prayed so many and so many (rak'ahs). He then relented his 
foot and faced the Qiblah and made two prostrations . He then 
gave the salutation. When he turned away (finished the 
prayer) , he turned his face to us and said: Had anything new 
happened in prayer, I would have informed you. I am only a 
human being and I forget just as you do; so when I forget, 
remind me, and when any of you is in doubt about his prayer he 
should aim at what is correct, and complete his prayer in that 
respect, then give the salutation and afterwards made two 
prostrations . 






Book 3, Number 1018: 
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Khudayj : One day the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prayed and gave the salutation while a 
rak 'ah of the prayer remained to be offered. A man went to him 
and said: You forgot to offer one rak 'ah of prayer. Then he 
returned and entered the mosque and ordered Bilal (to utter 
the Iqamah) . He uttered the Iqamah for prayer. He then led the 
people in one rak' ah of prayer. I stated it to the people. 
They asked me: Do you know who he was? I said: No, but I can 
recognise him if I see him. Then the man passed by me, I said: 
It is he. The people said: This is Talhah ibn Ubaydullah. 

Book 3, Number 1020: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
named the two prostrations of forgetfulness disgraceful for 
the devil . 

Book 3, Number 1021: 

Narrated At a' ibn Yasar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When one of you is in doubt about his prayer, and does not 
know how much he has prayed, three or four rak'ahs, he should 
pray one (additional) rak ' ah and make two prostrations while 
sitting before giving the salutation. If the (additional) 



rak 'ah which he prayed is the fifth one, he will make it an 
even number by these two prostrations . If it is the fourth 
one, the two prostrations will be a disgrace for the devil . 

Book 3, Number 1022: 

Narrated At a' ibn Yasar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
If one of you is in doubt about his prayer, and if he is sure 
that he has prayed three rak ' ahs, he should stand and complete 
one rak 'ah along with its prostrations. Then he should sit and 
recite the tashahhud. When he finishes the prayer, and there 
remains nothing except salutation, he should make two 
prostrations while he is sitting and afterwards should give 
the salutation. 

Book 3, Number 1023: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: AbuUbaydah reported, on the 

authority of his father Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud), the Apostle of 

Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as saying: When you offer the 

prayer, and you are in doubt about the number of rak 'ahs 

whether offered three or four, and you have prayed four 

rak 'ahs in all probability in your opinion, you should recite 

tashahhud and make two prostrations while you are sitting 

before giving the salutation, afterwards you should recite the 

tashahhud and give the salutation again. 

Book 3, Number 1024: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When one of you prays, and he does not know whether he 
prayed more or less rak 'ahs (than those prescribed by the 
Shari'ah), he should perform two prostrations while he is 
sitting . If the devil comes to him, and tells him (suggests 
him) : "You have been defiled, " he should say: "You have told a 
lie, " except that he feels smell with his nose, or sound with 
his ears (then his ablution will break) . These are the 
wording; of the tradition reported by Aban. 

Book 3, Number 1028: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Ja'far: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 



said: Anyone who is in doubt in his prayer should make two 
prostrations after giving the salutation. 

Book 3, Number 1029: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Buhaynah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) led us in prayer praying two rak'ahs. When 
he stood up and did not sit (at the end of two rak'ahs) the 
people stood up along with him. When he finished the prayer 
and we expect him to give the salutation, he said: "Allah is 
most great . " While sitting and made two prostrations before 
giving the salutation. Then he gave it. 

Book 3, Number 1031: 

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: When an imam stands up at the end of 
two rak ' ahs , if he remembers before standing straight up, he 
should sit down, but if he stands straight up, he must not sit 
down, but perform the two prostrations of forget fulness . 






Book 3, Number 1032: 
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: Ziyad ibn Ilaqah said: 
Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah led us in prayer and he stood up at 
the end of two rak'ahs. We said: Glory be to Allah; he also 
said: Glory be to Allah, and he proceeded. When he finished 
the prayer and gave the salutation, he made two prostrations 
of forget fulness . When he turned (to us) he said: I saw the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) doing so as I did. 

Book 3, Number 1033: 

Narrated Thawban: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: For 
each forgetfulness there are two prostrations after giving the 
salutation. No one except Amr (ibn Uthman) mentioned the words 
"from his father" (in the chain AbdurRahman ibn Jubayr ibn 
Nufayr from Thawban) . 

Book 3, Number 1034: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) led 

them in prayer and forgot something, so he made prostrations 



and uttered the tashahhud, then gave the salutation. 

Book 3, Number 1036: 

Narrated Hulb (Yazid) at-Ta'i: Hulb prayed along with the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He used to turn to both his sides 
(sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right) . 

Book 3, Number 1039: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The prayer a man offers in his house is more excellent 
than his prayer in this mosque of mine except obligatory 
prayer . 

Book 3, Number 1041: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it 
Adam was created, on it he was expelled (from Paradise) , on it 
his contrition was accepted, on it he died, and on it the Last 
Hour will take place. On Friday every beast is on the lookout 
from dawn to sunrise in fear of the Last Hour, but not jinn 
and men, and it contains a time at which no Muslim prays and 
asks anything from Allah but He will give it to him. Ka'b 
said: That is one day every year. So I said: It is on every 
Friday. Ka 'b read the Tor ah and said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) has spoken the truth. AbuHurayrah said: I 
met Abdullah ibn Salam and told him of my meeting with Ka'b. 
Abdullah ibn Salam said: I know what time it is. AbuHurayrah 
said: I asked him to tell me about it. Abdullah ibn Salam 
said: It is at the very end of Friday. I asked: How can it be 
when the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) has said: "No 
Muslim finds it while he is praying . ..." and this is the 
moment when no prayer is offered. Abdullah ibn Salam said: Has 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) not said: "If anyone 
is seated waiting for the prayer, he is engaged in the prayer 
until he observes it." I said: Yes, it is so. 

Book 3, Number 1042: 

Narrated Aws ibn Aws : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 



Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam 
was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be 
blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more 
blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted 
to me. The people asked: Apostle of Allah, how can it be that 
our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is 
decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the 
earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets . 

Book 3, Number 1043: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Friday is divided into twelve hours. Amongst them there 
is an hour in which a Muslim does not ask Allah for anything 
but He gives it to him. So seek it in the last hour after the 
afternoon prayer. 

Book 3, Number 1046: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Ali said on the pulpit in the 
mosque of Kufah: When Friday comes, the devils go to the 
markets with their flags, and involve people in their needs 
and prevent them from the Friday prayer. The angels come early 
in the morning, sit at the door of the mosque, and record that 
so-and-so came at the first hour, and so-and-so came at the 
second hour until the imam comes out (for preaching) . When a 
man sits in a place where he can listen (to the sermon) and 
look (at the imam) , where he remains silent and does not 
interrupt, he will receive a double reward. If he stays away, 
sits in a place where he cannot listen (to the sermon) , 
silent, and does not interrupt, he will receive the reward 
only once. If he sits in a place where he can listen (to the 
sermon) and look (at the imam) , and he does not remain silent, 
he will have the burden of it. If anyone says to his companion 
sitting besides him to be silent (while the imam is 
preaching) , he is guilty of idle talk. Anyone who interrupts 
(during the sermon) will receive nothing (no reward) on that 
Friday. Then he (the narrator) says in the end of this 
tradition: I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
say so. 



Book 3, Number 1047: 

Narrated Al-Ja'd ad-Damri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: He who leaves the Friday prayer (continuously) for three 
Friday on account of slackness, Allah will print a stamp on 
his heart . 

Book 3, Number 1048: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone omits the Friday prayer without excuse, he 
must give a dinar in alms, or if he does not have as much, 
then half a dinar. 

Book 3, Number 1049: 

Narrated Qudamah ibn Wabirah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone omits the Friday prayer without excuse, he 
must give one dirham or half a dirham, or one sa ' or half a 
sa ' of wheat, in alms. 

Book 3, Number 1051: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: The Friday prayer is obligatory on him who hears the 

call. 






Book 3, Number 1052: 

Narrated Usamah ibn Umayr al-Huzali : The rain was falling on 
the day when the Battle of Hunayn took place. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , therefore, commanded that the people 
should offer their prayer in their camps. 

Book 3, Number 1054: 

Narrated Usamah ibn Umayr al-Huzali: Usamah attended the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) on the occasion of the treaty of 
al-Hudaybiyyah on Friday. The rain fell as little as the soles 
of the shoes of the people were not set . He (the Prophet) 
commanded them to offer Friday prayer in their dwellings . 

Book 3, Number 1056: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi ' reported: Ibn Umar made the 



call to prayer at Dajnan (a place between Mecca and Medina) . 
Then he announced: "Offer prayer In your dwellings : " He then 
narrated a tradition from the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) . He used to command an announcer who made 
the call to prayer. He then announced: "Pray In your 
dwellings" on a cold or rainy night during journey. 

Book 3, Number 1057: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: Nafl ' said: Ibn Umar made the call 
to prayer at Dajnan (a place between Mecca and Medina) , on a 
cold and windy night . He added the words at the end of the 
call: "Lo! pray In your dwellings. Lo! pray In the dwellings." 
He then said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) used to 
command the mu'adhdhln to announce, "Lo! pray In your 
dwellings . " on a cold or rainy night during journey . 

Book 3, Number 1062: 

Narrated Tarlq Ibn Shlhab: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: The Friday prayer In congregation Is a necessary duty 
for every Muslim, with four exceptions; a slave, a woman, a 
boy, and a sick person. 






Book 3, Number 1064: 
Narrated Ka'b Ibn Malik: AbdurRahman Ibn Ka'b Ibn Malik said: 
When Ka 'b Ibn Malik heard the call to prayer on Friday, he 
prayed for As ' ad Ibn Zurarah. I asked him: What Is the matter 
that when you hear the call to prayer, you pray for As 'ad Ibn 
Zurarah? He replied: This Is because he held the Friday prayer 
for the first time for us at Hazm an-Nablt of Harrah belonging 
to Banu Bayadah In Naql ' , called Naql ' al-Khadumat . 

Book 3, Number 1065: 

Narrated Zayd Ibn Arqam: Ilyas Ibn AbuRamlah ash-Shaml said: I 
witnessed Mu'awlyah Ibn AbuSufyan asking Zayd Ibn Arqam: Did 
you offer along with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
the Friday and 'Id prayers synchronised on the same day? He 
said: Yes. He asked: How did he do? He replied: He offered the 
'Id prayer, then granted concession to offer the Friday 



prayer, and said: If anyone wants to offer it, he may offer. 

Book 3, Number 1066: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ata' ibn AbuRabah said: Ibn 
az-Zubayr led us in the 'Id prayer on Friday early in the 
morning . When we went to offer the Friday, he did not come out 
to us. So we prayed ourselves alone. At that time Ibn Abbas 
was present in at-Ta'if. When he came to us, we mentioned this 
(incident) to him. He said: He followed the sunnah. 

Book 3, Number 1068: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Two festivals ('Id and Friday) have synchronised on this day. 
If anyone does not want to offer the Friday prayer, the 'Id 
prayer is sufficient for him. But we shall offer the Friday 
prayer . 

Book 3, Number 1073: 

Narrated Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: What is the harm if any of you has 
two garments, if he can provide them, for Friday (prayer) in 
addition to the two garments for his daily work? Amr reported 
from Ibn Habib from Musa ibn Sa ' d from Ibn Habban from Ibn 
Salam who heard this (tradition) from the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) on the pulpit. 






Book 3, Number 1074: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited buying and selling in the 
mosque, announcing aloud about a lost thing, the recitation of 
a poem in it, and prohibited sitting in a circle (in the 
mosque) on Friday before the prayer. 

Book 3, Number 1078: 

Narrated AbuQatadah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
disapproved of the offering of prayer at the meridian except 
on Friday. The Hell-fire is kindled except on Friday. 



Book 3, Number 1091: 

Narrated al-Hakam ibn Hazn al-Kulafi: Shu'ayb ibn Zurayq 
at-Ta 'ifi said: I sat with a man who had been in the company 
of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He was called 
al-Hakam ibn Hazn al-Kulafi. He began to narrate a tradition 
to us saying: I came to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) in a delegation consisting of seven or 
nine persons . We entered upon him and said: Apostle of Allah, 
we have visited you, so pray Allah what is good for us. He 
ordered to give us some dates. The Muslims in those days were 
weak. We stayed there for several days and offered the Friday 
prayer along with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He 
stood leaning on a staff or a bow. He praised Allah and 
exalted Him in light, pure and blessed words. Then he said: O 
people, you have no power to obey or you cannot obey what you 
are ordered. But be straight and give good tidings. 



Book 3, Number 1092: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) addressed, he would say: Praise be to 
Allah, from Whom we seek help and pardon, and we seek refuge in 
Allah from the evils of our souls. He whom Allah guide has no 
one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has 
no one to guide him. And I bear witness that there is no god 
but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and 
apostle. He sent him before the coming of the last hour with 
truth giving good tidings and warning. He who obeys Allah and 
His Apostle follows the right path; and he who disobeys them 
shall harm none except himself, and he will not harm Allah in 
the least . 

Book 3, Number 1093: 

Narrated Ibn Shihab: Yunus asked Ibn Shihab about the address 
of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) on Friday. He 
mentioned it in like manner. He added: Anyone who disobeys 
them (Allah and His Apostle) goes astray. We beseech Allah, 
our Lord, to make us from those who obey Him and obey His 
Apostle, and follow what He likes, and abstain from His anger; 



tire are due to Him and we belong to Him. 

Book 3, Number 1100: 

Narrated Sahl ibn Sa'd: I never saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) raising his hands and praying on the 
pulpit or otherwise. But I saw him saying (doing) this way, 
and he would point with his forefinger making a circle by 
joining the middle finger with his thumb. 

Book 3, Number 1101: 

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) commanded us to shorten the speeches. 

Book 3, Number 1102: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah as-Suwa'i: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) would not lengthen the sermon on Friday. 
He would say a few words. 

Book 3, Number 1103: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Attend the sermon (on Friday) and sit near the imam, for 
a man keeps himself away until he will be left behind at the 
time of entering Paradise though he enters it. 



Book 3, Number 1104: 
Narrated Buraydah ibn al—Hasib: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) delivered a speech to us; meanwhile 
al-Hasan and al-Husayn came upon there stumbling, wearing red 
shirts. He came down from the pulpit, took them and ascended 
it with them. He then said: Allah truly said: "Your property 
and your children are only trial" (Ixiv. 15) . I saw both of 
them, and I could not wait. Afterwards he resumed the speech. 

Book 3, Number 1105: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited to sit on hips by erecting 
feet, sticking them to the stomach and holding them with hands 
on Friday while the imam is delivering the sermon. 



Book 3, Number 1108: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: Three types of people attend Friday 
prayer; One is present in a frivolous way and that is all he 
gets from it; another comes with a supplication, Allah may 
grant or refuse his request as He wishes; another is present 
silently and quietly with-out stepping over a Muslim or 
annoying anyone, and that is an atonement for his sins till 
the next Friday and three days more, the reason being that 
Allah, the Exalted, says: "He who does a good deed will have 
ten times as much" (vi . 160) . 

Book 3, Number 1109: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When one of you becomes defiled 
during prayer, he should hold his nose and then turn away. 



Book 3, Number 1114: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When any of you dozes in the mosque (on Friday) , he 
should change his place. 






Book 3, Number 1115: 
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I saw the Apostle (peace_be_upon_him) 
would descend from the pulpit and a man stop him for his need. 
He would remain standing with him until his need was 
fulfilled. Then he would stand and pray. 

Book 3, Number 1120: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to recite in the Friday prayer: 
"Glorify the name of your most high Lord" (Surah 87) and Has 

the story of the overwhelming event reached you? (Surah 88) . 

Book 3, Number 1123: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi ' said: Ibn Umar used to 
lengthen his prayer before the Friday prayer and would offer 
two rak'ahs after it in his house. He used to say that the 



Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) would do that . 

Book 3, Number 1127: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) used to pray two rak ' ahs in his house 
after the Friday prayer. 

Book 3, Number 1128: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Ibn Jurayj said: Ata ' told me that 
he saw Ibn Umar pray after the Friday prayer. He moved a 
little from the place where he offered the Friday prayer. Then 
he would pray two rak 'ahs. He then walked far away from that 
place and would offer four rak ' ahs . I asked Ata' : How many 
times did you see Ibn Umar do that? He replied: Many times. 
AbuDawud said: This has been narrated by AbdulMalik ibn 
AbuSulayman, but did not narrate it completely. 



Book 3, Number 1130: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) came to Medina, the people had two days on 
which they engaged in games. He asked: What are these two days 

(what is the significance) ? They said: We used to engage 
ourselves on them in the pre-Islamic period. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah has substituted for them 
something better than them, the day of sacrifice and the day 
of the breaking of the fast . 

Book 3, Number 1131: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr: Yazid ibn Khumayr ar-Rahbi said: 
Abdullah ibn Busr, the Companion of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came out along with the people on the day 
of the breaking of the fast or on the day of sacrifice (to 
offer the prayer) . He disliked the delay of the imam, and 
said: We would finish (our 'Id prayer) at this moment, that 
is, at the time of forenoon. 

Book 3, Number 1137: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 



stood on the day of the breaking of the fast ('Id) and offered 
prayer. He began the prayer before the sermon. He then 
addressed the people. When the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
finished the sermon, he descended (from the pulpit) and went 
to women. He gave them an exhortation while he was leaning on 
the hand of Bilal . Bilal was spreading his garment in which 
women were putting alms; some women put their rings and others 
other things. 

Book 3, Number 1138: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came out on 'Id (the festival day) . He 
first offered the prayer and then delivered the sermon . He 
then went to women, taking Bilal with him. The narrator Ibn 
Kathir said: The probable opinion of Shu 'bah is that he 
commanded them to give alms. So they began to put (their 
jewellery) . 



Book 3, Number 1143: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) offered the 'Id prayer without the adhan 
and the iqamah. AbuBakr and Umar or Uthman also did so. The 
narrator Yahya is doubtful about Uthman. 

Book 3, Number 1145: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) would say the takbir (Allah is most great) 
seven times in the first rak 'ah and five times in the second 
rak 'ah on the day of the breaking of the fast and on the day 
of sacrifice (on the occasion of both the 'Id prayers, the two 
festivals) . 

Book 3, Number 1148: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to say on the day of the breaking of 
the fast seven takbirs in the first rak' ah and then recite the 
Qur'an, and utter the takbir (Allah is most great). Then he 
would stand, and utter the takbir four times. Thereafter he 



would recite the Qur'an and bow. 

Book 3, Number 1151 : 

Narrated Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib: I attended the 'Id prayer 
along with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . When he 
finished the prayer, he said: We shall deliver the sermon; he 
who likes to sit for listening to it may sit and he who likes 
to go away may go away. 

Book 3, Number 1152: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) went out by one road on the day of the 'Id 

(festival) and returned by another. 

Book 3, Number 1153: 

Narrated AbuUmayr ibn Anas: AbuUmayr reported on the authority 
of some of his paternal uncles who were Companions of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : Some men came riding to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and testified that they had 
sighted the new moon the previous day. He (the Holy Prophet) , 
therefore, commanded the people to break the fast and to go 
out to their place of prayer in the morning . 

Book 3, Number 1154: 

Narrated Bakr ibn Mubashshir al-Ansari: I used to go to the 
place of prayer on the day of the breaking of the fast, and on 
the day of sacrifice along with the Companions of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . We would walk through a valley 
known as Batn Bathan till we came to the place of prayer. Then 
we would pray along with the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and return through Batn Bathan to our 
house. 

Book 3, Number 1156: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The rain fell on the day of 'Id 
(festival) , so the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) led them (the 
people) in the 'Id prayer in the mosque. 



Book 3, Number 1163: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Ishaq Ibn Abdullah Ibn Kinanah 
reported: Al-Walid ibn Utbah or (according to the version of 
Uthman) al-Walid ibn Uqbah, the then governor of Medina, sent 
me to Ibn Abbas to ask him about the prayer for rain offered 
by the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) went out wearing old 
clothes in a humble and lowly manner until he reached the 
place of prayer. He then ascended the pulpit, but he did not 
deliver the sermon as you deliver (usually) . He remained 
engaged in making supplication, showing humbleness (to Allah) 
and uttering the takbir (Allah is most great) . He then offered 
two rak'ahs of prayer as done on the 'Id (festival) . 

Book 3, Number 1164: 

Narrated Umayr, the client of AbulLahm: Umayr saw the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) praying for rain at Ahjar az-Zayt near 
az-Zawra' , standing, making supplication, praying for rain and 
raising his hands in front of his face, but not lifting them 
above his head. 






Book 3, Number 1165: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The people came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) weeping (due to drought) . He said (making 
supplication) : O Allah! give us rain which will replenish us, 
abundant, fertilising and profitable, not injurious, granting 
it now without delay. He (the narrator) said: Thereupon the 
sky became overcast . 

Book 3, Number 1169: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The people complained to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) of the lack of rain, so 
he gave an order for a pulpit. It was then set up for him in 
the place of prayer. He fixed a day for the people on which 
they should come out. Aisha said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , when the rim of the sun appeared, sat 
down on the pulpit, and having pronounced the greatness of 
Allah and expressed His praise, he said: You have complained 



of drought in your homes, and of the delay in receiving rain 
at the beginning of its season. Allah has ordered you to 
supplicate Him has and promised that He will answer your 
prayer. Then he said: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the 
Universe, the Compassionate , the Merciful, the Master of the 
Day of Judgment . There is no god but Allah Who does what He 
wishes. O Allah, Thou art Allah, there is no deity but Thou, 
the Rich, while we are the poor. Send down the rain upon us 
and make what Thou sendest down a strength and satisfaction 
for a time. He then raised his hands, and kept raising them 
till the whiteness under his armpits was visible. He then 
turned his back to the people and inverted or turned round his 
cloak while keeping his hands aloft . He then faced the people, 
descended and prayed two rak'ahs. Allah then produced a cloud, 
and the storm of thunder and lightning came on. Then the rain 
fell by Allah's permission, and before he reached his mosque 
streams were flowing. When he saw the speed with which the 
people were seeking shelter, he (peace_be_upon_him) laughed 
till his back teeth were visible. Then he said: I testify that 
Allah is Omnipotent and that I am Allah's servant and apostle. 






Book 3, Number 1170: 
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The people of Medina had a drought 
during the time of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . While he 
was preaching on a Friday, a man stood up and said: Apostle of 
Allah, the horses have perished, the goats have perished, pray 
to Allah to give us water. He spread his hands and prayed. 
Anas said: The sky was like a mirror (there was no cloud) . 
Then the wind rose; a cloud appeared (in the sky) and it 
spread : the sky poured down the water. We came out (from the 
mosque after the prayer) passing through the water till we 
reached our homes. The rain continued till the following 
Friday. The same or some other person stood up and said: 
Apostle of Allah, the houses have been demolished, pray to 
Allah to stop it. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
smiled and said: (O Allah), the rain may fall around us but 
not upon us. Then I looked at the cloud which dispersed around 
Medina just like a crown. 



Book 3, Number 1172: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr Ibn al-'As: When the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) prayed for rain, he said: O Allah! 
Provide water for Thy servants and Thy cattle, display Thy 
mercy and give life to Thy dead land. 

Book 3, Number 1180: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: When, a boy from the Ansar and I 
were shooting (arrows) towards two of our targets, the sun was 
sighted by the people at the height of two or three lances 
above the horizon. It became black like the black herb called 
tannumah. One of us said to his companion: Let us go to the 
mosque; by Allah, this incident of the sun will surely bring 
something new in the community of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . As we reached it, we suddenly saw that he 
(the Prophet) had already come out (of his house) . He stepped 
forward for a long time as much as he could do so in the 
prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then performed a 
bowing and prolonged it as much as he could do in the prayer. 
But we did not hear his voice. He then prostrated himself with 
us and prolonged it which he never did in the prayer before. 
But we did not hear his voice. He then did similarly in the 
second rak'ah. The sun became bright when he sat after the 
second rak'ah. Then he uttered the salutation. He then stood 
up, praised Allah, and extolled Him, and testified that there 
was no god but Allah and testified that he was His servant and 
apostle. Ahmad ibn Yunus then narrated the address of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 3, Number 1181: 

Narrated Qabisah al-Hilali: There was an eclipse of the sun in 
the time of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He came 
out bewildered pulling his garment, and I was in his company 
at Medina. He prayed two rak'ahs and stood for a long time in 
them. He then departed and the sun became bright. He then 
said: There are the signs by means of which Allah, the 
Exalted, produces dread (in His servants) . When you see 
anything of this nature, then pray as you are praying a fresh 



obligatory prayer. 

Book 3, Number 1189: 

Narrated An-Nu 'man ibn Bashir: There was an eclipse of the sun 
in the time of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He began to 
pray a series of pairs of rak'ahs enquiring about the sun (at 
the end of them) till it became clear. 

Book 3, Number 1190: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: There was an eclipse of 
the sun in the time of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
stood up and he was not going to perform bowing till he bowed; 
and he was not going to raise his head till he raised (after 
bowing) ; and he was not going to prostrate himself till he 
prostrated himself; and he was not going to raise his head 
till he raised (at the end of prostration) ; he did similarly 
in the second rak'ah, he then puffed in the last prostration 
saying; Fie, Fie! He then said: My Lord, didst Thou not 
promise me that Thou wouldst not punish them so long as I will 
remain among them? Didst Thou not promise me that Thou will 
not punish them so long as they continue to beg pardon of 
Thee. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) finished the 
prayer, and the sun was clear. The narrator then narrated the 
tradition (in full) . 






Book 3, Number 1192: 
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: Ubaydullah ibn an-Nadr reported on 
the authority of his father: Darkness prevailed in the time of 
Anas ibn Malik, I came to Anas and said (to him) : AbuHamzah, 
did anything like this happen to you in the time of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ? He replied: Take refuge 
in Allah. If the wind blew violently, we would run quickly 
towards the mosque for fear of the coming of the Day of 
Judgment . 

Book 3, Number 1193: 

Narrated Ibn Abbas: Ikrimah said: Ibn Abbas was informed that 



so-and-so, a certain wife of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , 
had died. He fell down prostrating himself. He was questioned: 
Why do you prostrate yourself this moment? He said: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: When you see a 
portent (an accident) , prostrate yourselves. And which portent 
(accident) can be greater than the death of a wife of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 

04. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Rules of Law about 
the Prayer during Journey 

Book 4, Number 1194: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The prayer was prescribed as 
consisting of two rak'ahs both when one was resident and when 
travelling. The prayer while travelling was left according to 
the original prescription and the prayer of one who was 
resident was enhanced. 

Book 4, Number 1199: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Allah is pleased with a shepherd of 
goats who calls to prayer at the peak of a mountain, and 
offers prayer, Allah, the Exalted, says: Look at this servant 
of Mine; he calls to prayer and offers it and he fears Me. So 
I forgive him and admit him to paradise. 

Book 4, Number 1201: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) halted at a certain place (while on a 
journey) , he would not leave that place till he offered the 
noon prayer. A man said to him: Even if in the middle of the 
day? He replied: Even if in the middle of the day. 

Book 4, Number 1203: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Ibn Umar was informed about the 
death of Safiyyah (the wife of the Prophet) when he was at 
Mecca. He proceeded till the sun set and the stars shined. He 



said: When the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) was in a hurry 
about something while on a journey, he would combine both 
these prayers. He proceed till twilight had disappeared. He 
then combined both of them (the prayers) . 

Book 4, Number 1204: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : On the expedition to Tabuk if the 
sun had passed the meridian before the apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) moved off, he combined the noon and the 
afternoon prayers ; but if he moved off before the sun had 
passed the meridian, he delayed the noon prayer till he halted 
for the afternoon prayer. He acted similarly for the sunset 
prayer; if the sun set before he moved off, he combined the 
sunset and the night prayers, but if he moved off before 
sunset, he delayed the sunset prayer till he halted for the 
night prayer and then combined them. 

Book 4, Number 1208: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Abdullah ibn Waqid said: The 
mu'adhdhin of Ibn Umar said: prayer (i.e. the time of prayer 
has come) . He said: Go ahead. He then alighted before the 
disappearance. He then offered the night prayer. He then said: 
When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was in a hurry 
about something, he would do as I did. Then he travelled and 
covered a distance of three days ' journey on the day. 

Book 4, Number 1211: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When the sun set at Mecca, the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) combined the two prayers 
at Sarif. 

Book 4, Number 1213: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Abdullah ibn Dinar said: The sun 
set when I was with Abdullah ibn Umar. We proceeded, and when 
we saw that the evening came, we said prayer. He went on 
travelling until the twilight disappeared and the stars became 
thick. He then slighted and combined the two prayers . Then he 
said: I saw the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ; when he 



hastened his travelling, he would pray like this prayer of 
mine. He said: He would combine the two prayers after the 
passing of a part of night. AbuDawud said: This has been 
transmitted by Asim ibn Muhammad from his brother on the 
authority of Salim and this has also been narrated by Ibn 
AbuNajih from Isma ' il ibn AbdurRahman ibn Dhuwayb saying that 
Ibn Umar would combine the two prayers after the disappearance 
of twilight . 

Book 4, Number 1216: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) was 
engaged in the Battle of Tabuk. If he moved off before the sun 
had declined, he would delay the noon prayer till he would 
combine it with the afternoon prayer and would offer them 
together. If he moved off after the sun had declined, he would 
combine the noon and afternoon prayers , and then he proceeded; 
if he moved off before the evening prayer, he would delay the 
evening prayer; he would offer it along with the night prayer, 
he would delay the evening prayer; he would offer it along 
with the night prayer. If he moved off after the evening 
prayer, he would offer the night prayer earlier and offer it 
along with the evening prayer. 






Book 4, Number 1218: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I accompanied the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) on eighteen journeys and I never saw him 
fail to pray two rak'ahs when the sun had passed the meridian 
before offering the noon prayer. 

Book 4, Number 1221: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was on a journey and wished to say 
voluntary prayer, he made his she-camel face the qiblah and 
uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) , then prayed in 
whatever direction his mount made his face. 

Book 4, Number 1223: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) sent me on some business, and when I came 
to him he was praying on (the back of) his riding beast 

(moving) towards the east and making the prostration lower 
than the bowing. 

Book 4, Number 1224: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ata' ibn AbuRabah asked Aisha: 
Can women offer prayer on a riding beast? She replied: They 
were not permitted to do so in hardship or comfort . Muhammad 
ibn Shu ' ayb said: This (prohibition) applies to the obligatory 
prayers . 

Book 4, Number 1225: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: I went on an expedition with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , and I was present with 
him at the conquest . He stayed eighteen days in Mecca and 
prayed only two rak ' ahs (at each time of prayer) . And he said: 
You who live in the town must pray four; we are travellers. 






Book 4, Number 1226: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had a stop of seventeen days in Mecca and 
he shortened the prayer (i.e. prayed two rak 'ahs at each time 
of prayer) . Ibn Abbas said: He who stays seventeen days should 
shorten the prayer; and who stays more than that should offer 
complete prayer. 

Book 4, Number 1227: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) stayed fifteen days in Mecca in the year 
of Conquest. Shortening the prayer. 

Book 4, Number 1230: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib ; Anas ibn Malik: Muhammad reported 
from his father, Umar, on the authority of his grandfather, 
Ali ibn AbuTalib: When Ali travelled, he continued to travel 
till it became nearly dark. He then alighted and offered the 
sunset prayer. Then he would call for his dinner and eat it. 



Then he prayed the night prayer and then moved off. He would 
say: This is how the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used 
to do. Usamah ibn Zayd reported from Hafs ibn Ubaydullah, the 
son of Anas ibn Malik: Anas would combine them (the evening 
and night prayer) when the twilight disappeared . He said: The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used to do so. Az-Zuhri also 
reported similarly on the authority of Anas from the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 4, Number 1231: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) stayed at Tabuk twenty days; he shortened 
the prayer (during his stay) . 

Book 4, Number 1232: 

Narrated AbuAyyash az-Zuraqi : We accompanied the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at Usfan, and Khalid ibn al-Walid 
was the chief of unbelievers . We offered the noon prayer. 
Thereupon, the unbelievers said: We suffered from negligence; 
we became careless . We should have attacked them while they 
were praying. Thereupon the verse was revealed, relating to 
the shortening of the prayer (in time of danger) between the 
noon and afternoon (prayer) . When the time of the afternoon 
prayer came, the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) stood 
facing the qiblah, and the unbelievers were standing in front 
of him. The people stood in a row behind the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and there was another row behind this row. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) bowed and all of them 
bowed. He then prostrated and also the row near him 
prostrated. The other people in the second row remained 
standing and stood guard over them. When they performed two 
prostrations and stood up, those who were behind them 
prostrated. The people in the front row near him then stepped 
backward taking the place of the people in the second row and 
the second row took the place of the first row. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then bowed and all of them bowed 
together. Then he and the row near him prostrated themselves. 
The other people in the second row remained standing and stood 



guard over them. When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
and the row near him (i.e. the front row) were seated, the 
people in the second row behind them prostrated themselves. 
Then all of them were seated. (He (the Prophet) then uttered 
the salutation upon all of them. He prayed in his manner at 
Us fan as well as at the territory of Banu Sulaym. 

Book 4, Number 1236: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Urwah ibn az—Zubayr reported that Marwan 
ibn al-Hakam asked AbuHurayrah: Did you pray in time of danger 
with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ? AbuHurayrah 
replied: Yes. Marwan then asked: When? AbuHurayrah said: On 
the occasion of the Battle of Najd. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) stood up to offer the afternoon prayer. 
One section stood with him (to pray) and the other was 
standing before the enemy, and their backs were towards the 
qiblah. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) uttered the 
takbir and all of them too uttered the takbir, i.e. those who 
were with him and those who were facing the enemy. Then the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) offered one rak 'ah and 
the section that was with him also prayed one rak 'ah. He then 
prostrated himself and those who were with him also 
prostrated, while the other section was standing before the 
enemy. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then stood up 
and the section with him also stood up. They went and faced 
the enemy and the section that was previously facing the enemy 
stepped forward . They bowed and prostrated while the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was standing in the same 
position. Then they stood up and the Apostle of Allah (may 
peace be upon) prayed another rak 'ah and all of them bowed and 
prostrated along with him. After that the section that was 
standing before the enemy came forward and they bowed and 
prostrated, while the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
remained seated and also those who were with him. The 
salutation then followed. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) uttered the salutation and all of them 
uttered it together. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
prayed two rak'ahs and each of the two sections prayed one 



rak 'ah with him (and the other by themselves) . 

Book 4, Number 1237: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: We went out with the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) to Najd. When we reached Dhat ar-Riqa at 
Nakhl (or in a valley with palm trees) he met a group of the 
tribe of Ghatafan. The narrator then reported the tradition to 
the same effect, but his version is other than that of Haywah. 
He added to the words "when he bowed along with those who were 
with him and prostrated" the words "when they stood up, they 
retraced their footsteps to the rows of their companions". He 
did not mention the words "their back was towards the qiblah" . 

Book 4, Number 1237A: Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) uttered the takbir and 
the section that was in the same row with him also uttered the 
takbir. He then bowed and they also bowed, and he prostrated 
and they also prostrated. Then he raised his head and they 
also raised (their heads) . The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) then remained seated. They prostrated 
alone and stood up and retraced their footsteps and stood 
behind them. Then the other section came; they stood up and 
uttered the takbir and bowed by themselves. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) prostrated himself and they also 
prostrated with him. Then the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) stood up and they performed the second 
prostration by themselves. Then both the sections stood up and 
prayed with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He bowed 
and they also bowed, and then he prostrated himself and they 
also prostrated themselves . Then he returned and performed the 
second prostration and they also prostrated with him as 
quickly as possible, showing no slackness in quick 
prostration. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then 
uttered the salutation. After that the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) stood up. Thus everyone participated in 
the entire prayer. 



Book 4, Number 1239: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) led us in prayer in the time of danger. 
They (the people) stood in two rows. One row was behind the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and the other faced the 
enemy. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) led them in 
one rak' ah, and then the other section came and took their 
place; they went and faced the enemy. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) led them in one rak 'ah and uttered the 
salutation. They stood up and prayed the second rak 'ah by 
themselves and uttered the salutation and went away; they took 
the place of the other section facing the enemy. They came 
back and took their place. They prayed one rak ' ah by 
themselves and then uttered the salutation. 

Book 4, Number 1241: 

Narrated Hudhayfah: Tha'labah ibn Zahdam said: We accompanied 
Sa'd ibn al-'As at Tabaristan. He stood and said: Which of you 
prayed along with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) in 
time of danger? Hudhayfah said: I then he led one section in 
one rak 'ah and the other section in one rak 'ah. They did not 
pray the second rak 'ah by themselves. 






Book 4, Number 1243: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) offered 
the noon prayer in time of danger. Some of the people formed a 
row behind him and others arrayed themselves against the 
enemy. He led them in two rak'ahs and then he uttered the 
salutation. Then those who were with him went away and took 
the position of their companions before the enemy. Then they 
came and prayed behind him. He led them in two rak'ahs and 
uttered the salutation. Thus the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) offered four rak ' ahs and his companions 
offered two rak'ahs. Al-Hasan used to give legal verdict on 
the authority of this tradition. 

Book 4, Number 1252: 

Narrated Bilal: Ziyadah al-Kindi reported on the authority of 



Bilal that he (Bilal) came to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) to inform him about the dawn prayer. Aisha 
kept Bilal engaged in a matter which she asked him till the 
day was bright and it became fairly light. Bilal then stood up 
and called him to prayer and called him repeatedly. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) did not yet come out . 
When he came out, he led the people in prayer and he (Bilal) 
informed him that Aisha had kept him engaged in a matter which 
she asked him till it became fairly light; hence he became 
late in reaching him (in time) . He (Bilal) said: Apostle of 
Allah, the dawn became fairly bright. He said: If the dawn 
became brighter than it is now, I would pray them (the two 
rak'ahs of the sunnah prayer) , offer them well and in a more 
beautiful manner. 

Book 4, Number 1253: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Do 
not omit them (the two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer) even if 
you are driven away by the horses. 






Book 4, Number 1256: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
any of you prays two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer, he should 
lie at his right side. Marwan ibn al-Hakam said to him: Is it 
not enough that one of us walks to the mosque until he lies at 
his right side? According to the version of Ubaydullah, he 

(AbuHurayrah) replied: No. This statement (of AbuHurayrah) 
reached Ibn Umar. He said: AbuHurayrah exceed limits on 
himself. He was asked: Do you look askance at what he says? He 
replied: No, but he dared and we showed cowardice. This 

(criticism of Ibn Umar) reached AbuHurayrah. He said: What is 
my sin if I remembered and they forgot? 

Book 4, Number 1258: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) prayed the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer, 
he would lie down if I was asleep; in case I was awake, he 
would talk to me. 



Book 4, Number 1259: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: I came out with the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_h±m) to offer the dawn prayer. When he passed 
by a sleeping man he called him for prayer or moved him with 
his foot. The narrator Ziyad said: This tradition has been 
reported to us by AbulFadl . 

Book 4, Number 1262: 

Narrated Qays ibn Amr: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) saw a person praying after the 
congregational prayer at dawn was over. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: There are two rak'ahs of the dawn 
prayer (i.e. the prescribed rak'ahs). The man replied: I did 
not pray the two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer. Hence I 
offered them now. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
kept silent . 

Book 4, Number 1264: 

Narrated Umm Habibah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone keeps on praying regularly four rak'ahs before and four 
after the noon prayer, he will not enter the Hell- fire. 






Book 4, Number 1265: 
Narrated AbuAyyub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 
gates of heaven are opened for four rak'ahs containing no 
taslim (salutation) before the noon prayer. 

Book 4, Number 1266: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: May Allah show mercy to a man who prays four rak'ahs 
before the afternoon prayer. 

Book 4, Number 1269: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
prohibited to offer prayer after the afternoon prayer except 
at the time when the sun is high up in the sky. 



Book 4, Number 1270: 

Narrated All ibn AbuTalib: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) would offer two rak'ahs after every 
obligatory prayer except the dawn and the afternoon prayer. 

Book 4, Number 1271: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Some reliable people testified 
before me, and among them was Umar ibn al-Khattab, and most 
reliable in my eyes was Umar: The Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: There is no prayer after the dawn 
prayer until the sun rises; and there is no prayer after the 
afternoon prayer until the sun sets. 

Book 4, Number 1272: 

Narrated Amr ibn Anbasah as-Sulami : I asked: Apostle of Allah, 
in which part of night the supplication is more likely to be 
accepted? He replied: In the last part: Pray as much as you 
like, for the prayer is attended by the angels and it is 
recorded till you offer the dawn prayer; then stop praying 
when the sun is rising till it has reached the height of one 
or two lances, for it rises between the two horns of the 
Devil, and the infidels offer prayer for it (at that time) . 
Then pray as much as you like, because the prayer is witnessed 
and recorded till the shadow of a lance be- comes equal to it. 
Then cease prayer, for at that time the Hell-fire is heated up 
and doors of Hell are opened. When the sun declines, pray as 
much as you like, for the prayer is witnessed till you pray 
the afternoon prayer; then cease prayer till the sun sets, for 
it sets between the horns of the Devil, and (at that time) the 
infidels offer prayer for it. He narrated a lengthy tradition. 
Abbas said: AbuSalam narrated this tradition in a similar 
manner from AbuUmamah. If I have made a mistake 
unintentionally, I beg pardon of Allah and repent to Him. 

Book 4, Number 1273: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Yasar, the client of Ibn Umar, 
said: Ibn Umar saw me praying after the break of dawn. He 
said: O Yasar, the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came 



to us while we were offering this prayer. He (the Prophet) 
said: Those who are present should inform those who are 
absent : Do not offer any prayer after (the break of) dawn 
except two rak'ahs. 

Book 4, Number 1275: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Dhakwan, the client of Aisha, 
reported on the authority of Aisha: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to pray after the afternoon prayer 
but prohibited others from it; and he would fast continuously 
but forbid others to do so. 

Book 4, Number 1282: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas al-Juhani : The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: If anyone sits in his place of 
prayer when he finishes the dawn prayer till he prays the two 
rak ' ahs of the forenoon, saying nothing but what is good, his 
sins will be forgiven even if they are more than the foam of 

Book 4, Number 1283: 

Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Prayer followed by a prayer with no idle talk between the two 
is recorded in Illiyyun. 

Book 4, Number 1284: 

Narrated Nu'aym ibn Hammar: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Allah, the Exalted, says: Son of 
Adam, do not be helpless in performing four rak'ahs for Me at 
the beginning of the day: I will supply what you need till the 
end of it . 

Book 4, Number 1285: 

Narrated Umm Hani ibn AbuTalib : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prayed on the day of the Conquest (of 
Mecca) eight rak'ahs saluting after every two rak'ahs. 



Book 4, Number 1290: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 

said: Prayer by night and day should consist of pairs of 

rak ' ahs . 

Book 4, Number 1291: 

Narrated Muttalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Prayer is to be offered in two rak 'ahs; and you should recite 
the tashahhud at the end of two rak 'ahs, and express your 
distress and humility and raise your hands and say praying: O 
Allah, O Allah. He who does not do so does not offer a perfect 
prayer . 

Book 4, Number 1292: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said to al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib : Abbas, 
my uncle, shall I not give you, shall I not present to you, 
shall I not donate to you, shall I not produce for you ten 
things? If you act upon them, Allah will forgive you your 
sins, first and last, old and new, involuntary and voluntary, 
small and great, secret and open. These are the ten things: 
you should pray four rak' ahs, reciting in each one Fatihat 
al-Kitab and a surah. When you finish the recitation of the 
first rak ' ah you should say fifteen times while standing: 

"Glory be to Allah", "Praise be to Allah", "There is no god 
but Allah", "Allah is most great". Then you should bow and say 
it ten times while bowing. Then you should raise your head 
after bowing and say it ten times. Then you should kneel down 
in prostration and say it ten times while prostrating 
yourself. Then you should raise your head after prostration 
and say it ten times. Then you should prostrate yourself and 
say it ten times. Then you should raise your head after 
prostrating and say it ten times in every rak 'ah. You should 
do that in four rak 'ahs. If you can observe it once daily, do 
so; if not, then once weekly; if not, then once a month; if 
not, then once a year; if not, then once in your lifetime. 



Book 4, Number 1293: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr: AbulJawza ' said: A man who attended 
the company of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) narrated to me 
(it is thought that he was Abdullah ibn Amr) : The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said to me: Come to me tomorrow; I shall 
give you something, I shall give you something, I shall reward 
you something, I shall donate something to you. I thought that 
he would give me some present. He said (to me when I came to 
him) : When the day declines, stand up and pray four rak'ahs. 
He then narrated something similar. This version adds: Do not 
stand until you glorify Allah ten times, and praise Him ten 
times, and exalt Him ten times, and say, "There is no god but 
Allah" ten times. Then you should do that in four rak'ahs. If 
you are the greatest sinner on earth, you will be forgiven (by 
Allah) on account of this (prayer) . I asked: If I cannot pray 
this the appointed hour, (what should I do) ? He replied: Pray 
that by night or by day (at any time) . 



Book 4, Number 1295: 

Narrated Ka 'b ibn Ujrah : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) came 
to the mosque of Banu AbdulAshhal . He prayed the sunset prayer 
there. When they finished the prayer, he saw them praying the 
supererogatory prayer after it. He said: This is the prayer to 
be offered in the houses. 

Book 4, Number 1296: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to prolong the recitation of the 
Qur'an in the two rak'ahs after the sunset prayer until the 
people praying in the mosque dispersed. 

Book 4, Number 1298: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Shurayh ibn Hani said: I asked 

Aisha about the prayer of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . She said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) never offered the night prayer and 

thereafter came to me but he offered four or six rak ' ahs of 

prayer. One night the rain fell, so we spread a piece of 



leather (for his prayer) , and now I see as if there is a hole 
in it from which the water is flowing. I never saw him 
protecting his clothes from the earth (as he did on that 
occasion) . 

05. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Prayer at Night 

fares . netalsaha . comecardsIslamMobileDirectory 

Book 5, Number 1299: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: In Surat al-Muzzammil (73) , the 

verse: "Keep vigil at night but a little, a half thereof" 

(2-3) has been abrogated by the following verse: "He knoweth 
that ye count it not, and turneth unto you in mercy. Recite 
then of the Qur'an that which is easy for you" (v. 20). The 
phrase "the vigil of the night" (nashi ' at al-layl) means the 
early hours of the night. They (the companions) would pray 

(the tahajjud prayer) in the early hours of the night . He (Ibn 
Abbas) says: It is advisable to offer the prayer at night 

(tahajjud) , prescribed by Allah for you (in the early hours of 
the night) . This is because when a person sleeps, he does not 
know when he will awake. The words "speech more certain" 

(aqwamu qilan) means that this time is more suitable for the 
understanding of the Qur'an. He says: The verse: "Lo, thou 
hast by day a chain of business" (v. 7) means engagement for 
long periods (in the day's work). 

Book 5, Number 1302: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Do not give up prayer at 

night, for the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) would not 

leave it. Whenever he fell ill or lethargic, he would offer it 

sitting. 

Book 5, Number 1303: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
May Allah have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, 
and awakens his wife; if she refuses, he should sprinkle water 



on her face. May Allah have mercy on a woman who gets up at 
night and prays, and awakens her husband; If he refuses, she 
would sprinkle water on his face. 

Book 5, Number 1304: 

Narrated AbuSa'ld ; AbuHurayrah: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: If a man awakens his wife at night, 
and then both pray or both offer two rak ' ahs together, the 

(name of the )man will be recorded among those who mention the 
name of Allah, and the (name of the) woman will be recorded 
among those who mention the name of Allah. Ibn Kathlr did not 
narrate this tradition as a statement of the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) , but he reported It as a statement of 
AbuSa 'Id. 






Book 5, Number 1309: 
Narrated Alsha, Ummul Mu'mlnln: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: Any person who offers prayer at 
night regularly but (on a certain night) he Is dominated by 
sleep will be given the reward of praying . His sleep will be 
almsgiving . 






Book 5, Number 1320: 
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Habashl al-Khath ' ami : The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) was asked: which Is the best action? He 
replied: To stand In prayer for a long time. 

Book 5, Number 1322: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Prophet's (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
recitation was loud enough for one who was In the Inner 
chamber to hear It when he was In the house. 

Book 5, Number 1324: 

Narrated AbuQatadah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) went out 
at night and found AbuBakr praying In a low voice, and he 
passed Umar Ibn al-Khattab who was raising his voice while 
praying. When they both met the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
together, the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) said: I passed by 



you, AbuBakr, when you were praying in a low voice. He 
replied: I made Him hear with Whom I was holding intimate 
converse, Apostle of Allah. He (the Prophet) said to Umar: I 
passed by you when you were praying in a loud voice. He 
replied : Apostle of Allah, I was awakening the drowsy and 
driving away the Devil. Al-Hasan added in his version: The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Raise your voice a little, 
AbuBakr, and he said to Umar: Lower your voice a little. 

Book 5, Number 1327: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) retired to the mosque. He heard them (the 
people) reciting the Qur'an in a loud voice. He removed the 
curtain and said: Lo! every one of you is calling his Lord 
quietly . One should not trouble the other and one should not 
raise the voice in recitation or in prayer over the voice of 
the other. 

Book 5, Number 1328: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir al-Juhani: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: One who recites the Qur'an in a loud 
voice is like one who gives alms openly; and one who recites 
the Qur'an quietly is one who gives alms secretly. 



Book 5, Number 1341 : 
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Zurarah ibn Awfa said that 
Aisha was asked about the midnight prayer of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . She said: He used to offer his 
night prayer in congregation and then return to his family (in 
his house) and pray four rak'ahs. Then he would go to his bed 
and sleep, but the water for his ablution was placed covered 
near his head and his tooth-stick was also kept there until 
Allah awakened him at night . He then used the tooth-stick, 
performed ablution perfectly then came to the place of prayer 
and would pray eight rak'ahs, in which he would recite Surah 
al-Fatihah, and a surah from the Qur'an as Allah willed. He 
would not sit during any of them but sit after the eighth 
rak 'ah, and would not utter the salutation, but recite (the 



Qur'an) during the ninth rak'ah. Then he would sit and 
supplicate as long as Allah willed, and beg Him and devote his 
attention to Him; He would utter the salutation once in such a 
loud voice that the inmates of the house were almost awakened 
by his loud salutation. He would then recite Surah al-Fatihah 
while sitting, bow while sitting, and then recite the Qur'an 
during the second rak'ah, and would bow and prostrate while 
sitting. He would supplicate Allah as long as He willed, then 
utter the salutation and turn away. This amount of prayer of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) continued till he put 
a weight. During that period he retrenched two rak'ahs from 
nine and began to pray six and seven rak ' ahs standing and two 
rak 'ahs sitting. This continued till he died. 

Book 5, Number 1347: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Sa'd ibn Hisham said: I came 
to Medina and called upon Aisha, and said to her: Tell me 
about the prayer of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 
She said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to 
lead the people in the night prayer, and then go to his bed 
and sleep. When midnight came he got up, went to answer the 
call of nature and to perform ablution with water. Having 
performed ablution, he entered the mosque and prayed eight 
rak'ahs. To my mind he performed the recitation of the Qur'an, 
bowing and prostrating equally . He then observed witr with one 
rak'ah and prayed two rak'ahs sitting. Then he lay down on the 
ground. Sometimes Bilal came to him and called him for prayer. 
He then dozed, and sometimes I doubted whether he dozed or 
not, till he (Bilal) called him for prayer. This is the prayer 
he offered till he grew old or put on weight . She then 
mentioned how he put on weight as Allah wished. 

Book 5, Number 1358: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Al-Aswad ibn Yazid said that 
he entered upon Aisha and asked her about the prayer of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) during the night . She 
said: He used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night. Then 
he began to pray eleven rak'ahs and left two rak'ahs. When he 



died, he would pray nine rak'ahs during the night. His last 
prayer during the night was witr . 

Book 5, Number 1360: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I spent a night with my maternal 
aunt Maymunah. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) got up to pray 
at night. He prayed thirteen rak'ahs including two rak'ahs of 
the dawn prayer. I guessed that he stood in every rak'ah as 
long as one could recite Surah al-Muzzammil (73) . 

06. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Injunctions about 
Ramadan 

Book 6, Number 1370: 

Narrated AbuDharr: We fasted with the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) during Ramadan, but he did not make us get 
up at night for prayer at any time during the month till seven 
nights remained; then he made us get up for prayer till a 
third of the night had passed. When the sixth remaining night 
came, he did not make us get up for prayer. When the fifth 
remaining night came, he made us stand in prayer till a half 
of the night had gone. So I said: Apostle of Allah, I wish you 
had led us in supererogatory prayers during the whole of 
tonight. He said: When a man prays with an imam till he goes 
he is reckoned as having spent a whole night in prayer. On the 
fourth remaining night he did not make us get up. When the 
third remaining night came, he gathered his family, his wives, 
and the people and prayed with us till we were afraid we 
should miss the falah (success) . I said: What is falah? He 
said: The meal before daybreak. Then he did not make us get up 
for prayer during the remainder of the month. 

Book 6, Number 1374: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Unays : I was present at the gathering of 
Banu Salamah, and I was the youngest of them. They (the 
people) said: Who will ask the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) for us about Laylat al-Qadr? That was the 



twenty- first of Ramadan. I went out and said the sunset prayer 
along with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . I then 
stood at the door of his house. He passed by me and said: Come 
in. I entered (the house) and dinner was brought for him. I 
was prevented from taking food as it was scanty. When he 
finished his dinner, he said to me: Give me my shoes. He then 
stood up and I also stood up with him. He said: Perhaps you 
have some business with me. I said: Yes. Some people of Banu 
Salamah have sent me to you to ask you about Laylat al-Qadr . 
He asked: Which night: Is it tonight? I said: Twenty-second. 
He said: This is the very night. He then withdrew and said: Or 
the following night, referring to the twenty-third night. 

Book 6, Number 1375: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Unays al-Juhani: I said to the Apostle 
of Allah: I have a place in the desert where I live and in 
which I pray, with the praise of Allah; but give me command 
about a night when I come to this mosque. He replied: Come on 
the twenty third night . I (a sub-narrator, Muhammad ibn 
Ibrahim) said to his (Abdullah ibn Unays ' s) son: How would 
your father act? He replied: He used to enter the mosque when 
he had offered the afternoon prayer, and did not leave it for 
any purpose till he prayed the morning prayer. Then when he 
had prayed the morning prayer, he found his riding beast at 
the door of the mosque, mounted it and got back to his desert . 

Book 6, Number 1378: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Seek it (laylat al-Qadr) in the last ten days of 
Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, seventh and fifth night. I 
(AbuNadrah) said: You know counting better than us, AbuSa' id. 
He said: Yes. I asked: What do you mean by the ninth, seventh 
and fifth night? He said: When the twenty- first night passes, 
the night which follows it is the night; when the twenty-third 
night passes, the night which follows it is the seventh; when 
the twenty-fifth passes, the night which follows it is the 
fifth. 



Book 6, Number 1379: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said to us: Seek it (laylat al-Qadr) on 
the seventeenth night of Ramadan, and on the twenty first 
night, and on the twenty-third night. He then kept silence. 

Book 6, Number 1385: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Yazid ibn Abdullah said 
that Abdullah ibn Amr asked the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : 
In how many days should I complete the recitation of the whole 
Qur'an, Apostle of Allah? He replied: In one month. He said: I 
am more energetic to complete it in a period less than this. 
He kept on repeating these words and lessening the period 
until he said: Complete its recitation in seven days. He again 
said: I am more energetic to complete it in a period less than 
this. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He who finishes 
the recitation of the Qur'an in less than three days does not 
understand it . 

Book 6, Number 1388: 

Narrated Aws ibn Hudhayfah: We came upon the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) in a deputation of Thaqif. The signatories 
of the pact came to al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah as his guests. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) made Banu-Malik stay in a 
tent of his. Musaddad's version says: He was in the deputation 
of Thaqif which came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . He used to visit and have a talk with us 
every day after the night prayer. The version of AbuSa 'id 
says: He remained standing for such a long time (talking to 
us) that he put his weight sometimes on one leg and sometimes 
on the other due to his long stay. He mostly told us how his 
people, the Quraysh, behaved with him. He would say: We were 
not equal; we were weak and degraded at Mecca (according to 
Musaddad's version) . When we came over to Medina the fighting 
began between us; sometimes we overcome them and at other 
times they overcome us. One night he came late and did not 
come at the time he used to come. We asked him: You came late 
tonight? He said: I could not recite the fixed part of the 



Qur'an that I used to recite every day. I disliked to come 
till I had completed it. Aws said: I asked the companions of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) : How do you divide 
the Qur'an for daily recitation? They said: Three surahs, five 
surahs, eleven surahs, thirteen surahs' mufassal surahs. 

Book 6, Number 1389: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: He who recites the Qur'an in a 
period less than three days does not understand it . 

Book 6, Number 1390: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Wahb ibn Munabbih said: 
Abdullah ibn Amr asked the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) ; In how 
many days should one complete the recitation of the Qur'an? He 
said: In forty days. He then said: In one month. He again 
said: In twenty days. He then said: In fifteen days. He then 
said: In ten days. Finally he said: In seven days. 

Book 6, Number 1391: 

Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: Alqamah and al-Aswad said: A man came to 
Ibn Mas 'ud. He said: I recite the mufassal surahs in one 
rak'ah. You might recite it quickly as one recites verse 
(poetry) quickly, or as the dried dates fall down (from the 
tree) . But the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used to recite two 
equal surahs in one rak 'ah; he would recite (for instance) 
surahs an-Najm (53) and ar-Rahman (55) in one rak'ah, surahs 
Iqtarabat (54) and al-Haqqah (69) in one rak 'ah, surahs at-Tur 
(52) and adh-Dhariyat (51) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Waqi'ah 
(56) and Nun (68) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Ma' arij (70) and 
an-Nazi ' at (79) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Mutaffifin (83) and 
Abasa (80) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Muddaththir (74) and 
al—Muzzammil (73) in one rak 'ah, surahs al-Insan (76) and 
al-Qiyamah (75) in one rak'ah, surahs an-Naba' (78) and 
al-Mursalat ("77^ in one rak'ah, and surahs ad-Dukhan (44) and 
at-Takwir (81) in one rak'ah. 



Book 6, Number 1393: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: If anyone prays at night reciting 
regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the 
negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred 
verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to 
Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand 
verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge 
rewards . 

Book 6, Number 1394: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: A man came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Teach me to read the Qur'an, 
Apostle of Allah. He said: Read three surahs which begin with 
A.L.R. He said: My age is advanced, my mind has become dull 

(i.e. memory has grown weak), and my tongue has grown heavy). 
So he said: Then read three surahs which begin with H.M. He 
repeated the same words. So he said: Read three surahs which 
begin with the "Glorification of Allah". But he repeated the 
same excuse. The man then said: Teach me a comprehensive 
surah, Apostle of Allah. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
taught him Surah (99) . "When the Earth is shaken with her 
earthquake" . When he finished it, the man said: By Him Who 
sent you with truth, I shall never add anything to it. Then 
man then went away. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said 
twice: The man received salvation. 

Book 6, Number 1395: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: A 
surah of the Qur'an containing thirty verses will intercede 
its reader till he will be forgiven. That is: "Blessed is He 
in Whose Hand is the sovereignty" (Surah 67) . 

07. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Prostration while reciting the 
Qur'an 



Book 7, Number 1396: 

Narrated Amr Ibn al-'As: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
taught me fifteen prostrations while reciting the Qur'an, 
Including three In al-Mufassal and two In Surah al-Hajj . 

Book 7, Number 1397: 

Narrated Uqbah Ibn Amir: I said to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) : Are there two prostrations In Surah 
al-Hajj? He replied: Yes; If anyone does not make two 
prostrations, he should not recite them. 

Book 7, Number 1398: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) did not make a prostration at any verse In 
al-Mufassal from the time he moved to Medina. 

Book 7, Number 1405: 

Narrated All Ibn AbuTallb : When the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) uttered the salutation at the end of the 
prayer, he used to say: "O Allah, forgive me my former and 
latter sins, what I have kept secret and what I have done 
openly, and what I have done extravagance; and what Thou 
knowest better than I do. Thou art the Advancer, the Delayer, 
there Is no god but Thou" 

Book 7, Number 1406: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: In the year of Conquest the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) recited a verse at which 
a prostration should be made and all the people prostrated 
themselves. Some were mounted, and some were prostrating 
themselves on the ground, and those who were mounted 
prostrated themselves on their hands. 

Book 7, Number 1408: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) used to recite the Qur'an to us. When he 
came upon the verse containing prostration , he would utter the 
takblr (Allah Is most great) and we would prostrate ourselves 



along with him. 

Book 7, Number 1409: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prostrated himself at night when reciting 
the Qur'an. He said repeatedly: My face prostrates itself to 
Him Who created it and brought forth its hearing and seeing by 
His might and power. 

Book 7, Number 1410: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: AbuTamimah al-Hujaymi said: When 
we came to Medina accompanying the caravan, I used to preach 
after the dawn prayer, and prostrate on account of the 
recitation of the Qur'an. Ibn Umar prohibited me three times, 
but I did not cease doing that . He then repeated (his 
prohibition) saying: I prayed behind the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , AbuBakr, Umar and Uthman, they would not 
prostrate (on account of the recitation of the Qur'an) till 
the sun had risen. 

08. Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Injunctions about 
Witr 






Book 8, Number 1411: 
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Allah is single (witr) and loves what is single, so 
observe the witr, you who follow the Qur'an. 

Book 8, Number 1413: 

Narrated Kharijah ibn Hudhafah al-Adawi : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came out to us and said: Allah the Exalted 
has given you an extra prayer which is better for you then the 
red camels (i.e. high breed camels) . This is the witr which 
Allah has appointed for you between the night prayer and the 
daybreak . 



Book 8, Number 1414: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: The wi.tr is a duty, so he who does 
not observe it does not belong to us; the witr is a duty, so 
he who does not observe it does not belong to us; the witr is 
a duty, so he who does not observe it does not belong to us. 

Book 8, Number 1415: 

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit: Ibn Muhayriz said: A man from 
Banu Kinanah, named al-Makhdaji , heard a person called 
AbuMuhammad in Syria, saying: The witr is a duty (wajib) . 
Al-Makhdaji said: So I went to Ubadah ibn as-Samit and 
informed him. Ubadah said: AbuMuhammad told a lie. I heard the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: There are five 
prayers which Allah has prescribed on His servants. If anyone 
offers them, not losing any of them, and not treating them 
lightly, Allah guarantees that He will admit him to Paradise. 
If anyone does not offer them, Allah does not take any 
responsibility for such a person. He may either punish him or 
admit him to Paradise. 






Book 8, Number 1417: 
Narrated AbuAyyub al-Ansari : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The witr is a duty for every Muslim so if anyone wishes 
to observe it with five rak'ahs, he may do so; if anyone 
wishes to observe it with three, he may do so, and if anyone 
wishes to observe it with one, he may do so. 

Book 8, Number 1418: 

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to observe witr with (reciting) 
"Glorify the name of thy Lord, the most High" (Surah 87), "Say 

O disbelievers" (Surah 109), and "Say, He is Allah, the One, 

Allah, the eternally besought of all" (112). 

Book 8, Number 1419: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: AbdulAziz ibn Jurayj said: I 

asked Aisha, mother of the believers : With which (surah) the 



Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to observe witr? 

(She reported same as in the Hadith of Ubayy ibn Ka'b, No. 
1418) This version adds: In the third rak'ah he would recite: 

"Say, He is Allah, the One" (Surah 112) , and "Say, I seek 
refuge in the Lord of daybreak" (Surah 113), and "Say, I seek 
refuge in the Lord of mankind" (Surah 114) . 

Book 8, Number 1420: 

Narrated Al-Hasan ibn Ali : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) taught me some words that I say during the 
witr. (The version of Ibn Jawwas has: I say them in the 
supplication of the witr.) They were: "O Allah, guide me among 
those Thou hast guided, grant me security among those Thou 
hast granted security, take me into Thy charge among those 
Thou hast taken into Thy charge, bless me in what Thou hast 
given, guard me from the evil of what Thou hast decreed, for 
Thou dost decree, and nothing is decreed for Thee. He whom 
Thou befriendest is not humbled. Blessed and Exalted art Thou, 
our Lord. " 









Book 8, Number 1422: 
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to say at the end of his witr: "O 
Allah, I seek refuge in Thy good pleasure from Thy anger, and 
in Thy forgiveness from Thy punishment, and I seek refuge in 
Thy mercy from Thy wrath. I cannot reckon the praise due to 
Thee. Thou art as Thou hast praised Thyself. " 

Book 8, Number 1424: 

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: Al-Hasan reported: Umar ibn 
al-Khattab gathered the people (in tarawih prayer) behind 
Ubayy ibn Ka 'b (who led them) . He used to lead them for twenty 
days (during Ramadan, and would not recite the supplication 
except in the second half of it (i.e. Ramadan). When the last 
ten days remained, he kept away from them, and prayed in his 
house. They used to say: Ubayy ran away. 



Book 8, Number 1425: 

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) offered salutation in the witr prayer, he 
said: Glorify be to the king most holy. 

Book 8, Number 1426: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone oversleeps and misses the witr, or forgets it, 
he should pray when he remembers. 

Book 8, Number 1429: 

Narrated AbuQatadah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) asked 
AbuBakr: When do you observe the witr? He replied: I observe 
the witr prayer in the early hours of the night . The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) asked Umar: When do you observe the witr? 
He replied: At the end of the night. He then said to AbuBakr: 
This has followed it with care; and he said to Umar: He has 
followed it with strength. 

Book 8, Number 1434: 

Narrated Talq ibn Ali : Qays ibn Talq said: Talq ibn Ali 
visited us on a certain day during Ramadan. He remained with 
us till evening and broke fast with us. He then stood up and 
led us in the witr prayer. He then went to his mosque and led 
them in prayer. When the witr remained, he put forward another 
man and said: Lead your companions in the witr prayer, for I 
heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as saying: 
There are no two witrs during one night . 

Book 8, Number 1438: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) recited the supplication (Qunut) daily for 
a month at the noon, afternoon, sunset, night and morning 
prayers. When he said: "Allah listens to him who praises Him" 
in the last rak 'ah, invoking a curse on some clans of Banu 
Sulaym, Ri ' 1, Dhakwan and Usayyah, and those who were standing 
behind him said: Amen. 



Book 8, Number 1441: 

Narrated Someone who prayed with the Prophet : Muhammad ibn 
Sir in said: Someone who prayed the morning prayer along with 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) narrated to me: When he raised 
his head after the second rak'ah, he remained standing for a 
short while. 

Book 8, Number 1445: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) said: 
May Allah show mercy to a man who gets up during the night and 
prays, who wakens his wife and she prays; If she refuses, he 
sprinkles water on her face. May Allah show mercy to a woman 
who gets up during the night and prays, who wakens her husband 
and he prays; If he refuses she sprinkles water on his face. 

Book 8, Number 1446: 

Narrated AbuSa'ld ; AbuHurayrah: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: When a man himself wakes at night 
and wakens his wife and they pray two rak'ahs together, they 
are recorded among the men and women who make much mention of 
Allah. 

Book 8, Number 1448: 

Narrated Mu'adh al-Juhanl : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: If anyone recites the Qur'an and acts according to Its 
contents, on the Day of Judgment his parents will be given to 
wear a crown whose light Is better than the light of the sun 
In the dwellings of this world If It were among you. So what 
do you think of him who acts according to his. 

Book 8, Number 1454: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) was given seven repeated long surahs, 
while Moses was given six, When he threw the tablets, two of 
them were withdrawn and four remained. 

Book 8, Number 1457: 

Narrated Uqbah Ibn Amir: I was driving the she-camel of the 



Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) during a journey. He said 
to me: Uqbah, should I not teach you two best surahs ever 
recited? He then taught me: "Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of 
the dawn, " and "Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of men. " He did 
not see me much pleased (by these two surahs) . When he 
alighted for prayer, he led the people in the morning prayer 
and recited them in prayer. When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) finished his prayer, he turned to me and 
said: O Uqbah, how did you see. 

Book 8, Number 1458: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: White I was travelling with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) between al-Juhfah and 
al-Abwa' , a wind and intense darkness enveloped us, whereupon 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) began to seek refuge 
in Allah, reciting: "I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn, " 
and "I seek refuge in the Lord of men. " He then said: Uqbah, 
use them when seeking refuge in Allah, for no one can use 
anything to compare with them for the purpose. Uqbah added: I 
heard him reciting them when he led the people in prayer. 






Book 8, Number 1459: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: One who was devoted to the Qur'an 
will be told to recite, ascend and recite carefully as he 
recited carefully when he was in the world, for he will reach 
his abode when he comes to the last verse he recites. 

Book 8, Number 1461: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Ya'la ibn Mumallak said 
that he asked Umm Salamah about the recitation and prayer of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . She said: What have 
you to do with his prayer? He would pray, then sleep as long 
as he had prayed, till morning . She then described his 
recitation and did so with an exposition word by word. 

Book 8, Number 1463: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 



said: Beautify the Qur'an with your voices. 

Book 8, Number 1464: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: He who does not chant the Qur'an is 
not one of us. (Sub-narrator Qutaybah said: This Hadith 
according to my collection is on the authority of Sa 'id ibn 
AbuSa 'id. ) 

Book 8, Number 1466: 

Narrated AbuLubabah: Ubaydullah ibn Yazid said: AbuLubabah 
passed by us and we followed him till he entered his house, 
and we also entered it . There was a man in a rusty house and 
in shabby condition. I heard him say: I heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: He is not one of us who does 
not chant the Qur'an. I (the narrator AbdulJabbar) said to Ibn 
AbuMulaykah: AbuMuhammad, what do you think if a person does 
not have pleasant voice? He said: He should recite with 
pleasant voice as much as possible. 

Book 8, Number 1469: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn Ubadah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: No man recites the Qur'an, then forgets it, but will 
meet Allah on the Day of Judgment in a maimed condition (or 
empty-handed, or with no excuse) . 






Book 8, Number 1474: 
Narrated An-Nu 'man ibn Bashir: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Supplication (du'a') is itself the worship. (He then 
recited:) "And your Lord said: Call on Me, I will answer you" 
(xl . 60) . 

Book 8, Number 1475: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas: Ibn Sa'd said: My father (Sa'd 
ibn AbuWaqqas) heard me say: O Allah, I ask Thee for Paradise, 
its blessings, its pleasure and such-and-such, and 
such-and-such; I seek refuge in Thee from Hell, from its 
chains, from its collars, and from such-and-such, and from 



such-and-such. He said: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: There will be people who will 
exaggerate in supplication. You should not be one of them. If 
you are granted Paradise, you will be granted all what is good 
therein; if you are protected from Hell, you will be protected 
from what is evil therein. 

Book 8, Number 1476: 

Narrated Fudalah ibn Ubayd, : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) heard a person supplicating during prayer. 
He did not mention the greatness of Allah, nor did he invoke 
blessings on the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: He made haste. He then called 
him and said either to him or to any other person: If any of 
you prays, he should mention the exaltation of his Lord in the 
beginning and praise Him; he should then invoke blessings on 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) ; thereafter he should 
supplicate Allah for anything he wishes. 

Book 8, Number 1480: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Do not cover the walls. He who sees the letter of his 
brother without his permission, sees Hell- fire. Supplicate 
Allah with the palms of your hands; do not supplicate Him with 
their backs upwards. When you finish supplication, wipe your 
faces with them. 

Book 8, Number 1481: 

Narrated Malik ibn Yasar as-Sakuni, al-Awfi: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When you make requests to Allah, do 
so with the palms of your hands, and not backs, upwards. 

Book 8, Number 1482: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) supplicating Allah in this manner with the 
palms of his hands and also with their backs upwards. 



Book 8, Number 1483: 

Narrated Salman al-Farsi: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: Your Lord is munificent and generous, and is ashamed to 
turn away empty the hands of His servant when he raises them 
to Him. 

Book 8, Number 1484: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ikrimah quoted Ibn Abbas as 
saying: When asking for something you should raise your hands 
opposite to your shoulders ; when asking for forgiveness you 
should point with one finger; and when making an earnest 
supplication you should spread out both your hands. 

Book 8, Number 1487: 

Narrated Yazid ibn Sa'id al-Kindi: When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) made supplication (to Allah) he would 
raise his hands and wipe his face with his hands. 



Book 8, Number 1488: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al—Hasib: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) heard a man saying: O Allah, I ask Thee, 
bear witness that there is no god but Thou, the One, He to 
Whom men repair, Who has not begotten, and has not been 
begotten, and to Whom no one is equal, and he said: You have 
supplicated Allah using His Greatest Name, when asked with 
this name He gives, and when supplicated by this name he 
answers . 

Book 8, Number 1490: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I was sitting with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and a man was offering prayer. He 
then made supplication: O Allah, I ask Thee by virtue of the 
fact that praise is due to Thee, there is no deity but Thou, 
Who showest favour and beneficence , the Originator of the 
Heavens and the earth, O Lord of Majesty and Splendour, O 
Living One, O Eternal One. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
then said: He has supplicated Allah using His Greatest Name, 
when supplicated by this name, He answers, and when asked by 



this name He gives. 

Book 8, Number 1492: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ata' said: The quilt of Aisha 
was stolen. She began to curse the person who had stolen it. 
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) began to tell her: Do not 
lighten him. 

Book 8, Number 1493: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: I sought permission of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) to perform umrah. He gave me 
permission and said: My younger brother, do not forget me in 
your supplication. He (Umar) said: He told me a word that 
pleased me so much so that I would not have been pleased if I 
were given the whole world. The narrator Shu 'bah said: I then 
met Asim at Medina. He narrated to me this tradition and 
reported the wordings: "My younger brother, share me in your 
supplication . " 

Book 8, Number 1494: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
passed by me while I was supplicating by pointing with two 
fingers of mine. He said: Point with one finger; point with 
one finger. He then himself pointed with the forefinger. 

Book 8, Number 1495: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas: Once Sa'd, with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , visited a woman in front of whom 
were some date-stones or pebbles which she was using as a 
rosary to glorify Allah. He (the Prophet) said: I tell you 
something which would be easier (or more excellent) for you 
than that . He said (it consisted of saying) : "Glory be to 
Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has 
created in Heaven; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the 
number of that which He has created on Earth; "Glory be to 
Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has 
created between them; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the 
number of that which He is creating; "Allah is most great " a 



similar number of times; "Praise (be to Allah) " a similar 
number of times; and "There is no god but Allah" a similar 
number of times; "There is no might and no power except in 
Allah " a similar number of times . 

Book 8, Number 1496: 

Narrated Yusayrah, mother of Yasir: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) commanded them (the women emigrants) to be 
regular (in remembering Allah by saying) : "Allah is most 
great"; "Glory be to the King, the Holy"; "there is no god but 
Allah"; and that they should count them on fingers, for they 

(the fingers) will be questioned and asked to speak. 

Book 8, Number 1497: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: I saw the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) counting the glorification of Allah 
on fingers. Ibn Qudamah said (in his version: "With his right 
hands " . 

Book 8, Number 1498: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) went out from Juwayriyyah (wife of the 
Prophet) . Earlier her name was Bar rah, and he changed it . When 
he went out she was in her place of worship, and when he 
returned she was in her place of worship. He asked: Have you 
been in your place of worship continuously? She said: Yes. He 
then said: Since leaving you I have said three times four 
phrases which, if weighed against all that you have said 

(during this period), would prove to be heavier: "glory be to 
Allah", and I begin with praise of Him to the number of His 
creatures, in accordance with His good pleasure, to the weight 
of His throne and to the ink (extent) of His words. 

Book 8, Number 1499: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbuDharr said: Prophet of Allah. The 
wealthy people have all the rewards ; they pray as we pray; 
they fast as we fast; and they have surplus wealth which they 
give in charity; but we have no wealth which we may give in 



charity. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
AbuDharr, should I not teach you phrases by which you acquire 
the rank of those who excel you? No one can acquire your rank 
except one who acts like you. He said: Why not, Apostle of 
Allah? He said: Exalt Allah (say: Allah is Most Great) after 
each prayer thirty-three times; and praise Him (say: Praise be 
to Allah) thirty-three times; and glorify Him (say: Glory be 
to Allah) thirty-three times, and end it by saying, "There is 
no god but Allah alone, there is no partner, to Him belongs 
the Kingdom, to Him praise is due and He has power over 
everything" . His sins will be forgiven, even if they are like 
the foam of the sea. 

Book 8, Number 1503: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) saying (the version of Sulayman has: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to say) after his 
prayer:- "O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear 
witness that Thou art the Lord alone Who hast no partner; O 
Allah, Our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that 
Muhammad is Thy servant and Thy apostle ; O Allah, our Lord 
and Lord of everything, I bear witness that all the servants 
are brethren; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything make me 
sincere to Thee, and my family too at every moment, in this 
world and in the world hereafter, O Possessor of glory and 
honour, listen to me and answer. Allah is incomparably great. 
O Allah, Light of the heavens and of the earth". 

Book 8, Number 1505: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to supplicate Allah: "My Lord, help me and do not give 
help against me; grant me victory, and do not grant victory 
over me; plan on my behalf and do not plan against me; guide 
me, and made my right guidance easy for me; grant me victory 
over those who act wrongfully towards me; O Allah, make me 
grateful to Thee, mindful of Thee, full of fear towards Thee, 
devoted to Thy obedience, humble before Thee, or penitent. My 
Lord, accept my repentance, wash away my sin, answer my 



supplication, clearly establish my evidence, guide my heart, 
make true my tongue and draw out malice in my breast . " 

Book 8, Number 1509: 

Narrated AbuBakr as-Siddiq: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: He who asks pardon is not a confirmed sinner, even if he 
returns to his sin seventy times a day. 

Book 8, Number 1511: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: We counted that the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) would say a hundred times during a 
meeting: "My Lord, forgive me and pardon me; Thou art the 
Pardoning and forgiving One". 

Book 8, Number 1512: 

Narrated Zayd, the client of the Prophet : The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: If anyone says: "I ask pardon of 
Allah than Whom there is no deity, the Living, the eternal, 
and I turn to Him in repentance, " he will be pardoned, even if 
he has fled in time of battle. 



>> 



Book 8, Number 1513: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone continually asks pardon, Allah will appoint 
for him a way out of every distress, and a relief from every 
anxiety, and will provide for him from where he did not 
reckon . 

Book 8, Number 1516: 

Narrated AbuBakr as-Siddiq: Asma ' bint al-Hakam said: I heard 
Ali say: I was a man; when I heard a tradition from the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , Allah benefited me with 
it as much as He willed. But when some one of his companions 
narrated a tradition to me I adjured him. When he took an 
oath, I testified him. AbuBakr narrated to me a tradition, and 
AbuBakr narrated truthfully. He said: I heard the apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) saying: When a servant (of Allah) 
commits a sin, and he performs ablution well, and then stands 



and prays two rak'ahs, and asks pardon of Allah, Allah pardons 
him. He then recited this verse: "And those who, when they 
commit indecency or wrong their souls, remember Allah" 
(Hi. 134) . 

Book 8, Number 1518: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) commanded me to recite Mu ' awwidhatan (the 
last two surahs of the Qur'an) after every prayer. 

Book 8, Number 1519: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) liked to supplicate three times and to ask 
pardon (of Allah) three times. 

Book 8, Number 1520: 

Narrated Asma ' daughter of Umays : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said to me: May I not teach you phrases 
which you utter in distress? (These are:) "Allah , Allah is my 
Lord, I do not associate anything as partner with Him. " 






Book 8, Number 1521: 
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: Once we accompanied the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) on a journey. When we reached 
near Medina, the people began to say aloud: "Allah is most 
great, " and they raised their voice. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: O people, you are not supplicating 
one who is deaf and absent, but you are supplicating One Who 
is nearer to you than the neck of your riding beast . The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then said: AbuMusa, 
should I not point out to you one of the treasures of 
Paradise? I asked: What is that? He replied: "There is no 
might and there is no power except in Allah" 

Book 8, Number 1525: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone invokes blessings on me once, Allah will bless him ten 
times . 



Book 8, Number 1528: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: A woman said to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) : Invoke blessing on me as well as on my 
husband. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: May Allah send 
blessing on you and your husband. 

Book 8, Number 1530: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The supplication which gets the 
quickest answer is that made by one distant Muslim for 
another. 

Book 8, Number 1531: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Three supplications are answered, there being no doubt about 
them; that of a father, that of a traveller and that of one 
who has been wronged. 



Book 8, Number 1532: 

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: When the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) feared a (group of) people, he would say. 

"O Allah, we make Thee our shield against them, and take 
refuge in Thee from their evils. " 






Book 8, Number 1534: 
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to seek refuge in Allah from five things; cowardliness , 
niggardliness , the evils of old age, evil thoughts , and 
punishment in the grave. 

Book 8, Number 1539: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used to 
say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from poverty" , lack and 
abasement, and I seek refuge in Thee lest I cause or suffer 
wrong. " 

Book 8, Number 1541: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 



used to supplicate by saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee 
from divisiveness , hypocrisy, and evil character . " 

Book 8, Number 1542: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from hunger, for 
it is an evil bed-fellow; and I seek refuge in Thee from 
treachery, for it is an evil hidden trait. " 

Book 8, Number 1543: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from four things: 
Knowledge which does not profit, a heart which is not 
submissive, a soul which has an insatiable appetite, and a 
supplication which is not heard. " 

Book 8, Number 1546: 

Narrated Shakl ibn Humayd: I said: Apostle of Allah, teach me 
a supplication. He said: Say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee 
from the evil of what I hear, from the evil of what I see, 
from the evil of what I speak, from the evil of what I think, 
and from the evil of my semen" (i.e. sexual passion) . 

Book 8, Number 154 7: 

Narrated AbulYusr : The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to supplicate: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from my 
house falling on me, I seek refuge in Thee from falling into 
an abyss, I seek refuge in Thee from drowning burning and 
decrepitude. I seek refuge in Thee from the devil harming me 
at the time of my death, I seek refuge in Thee from dying in 
Thy path while retreating, and I seek refuge in Thee from 
dying of the sting of a poisonous creature. " 

Book 8, Number 1549: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used 
to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from leprosy, madness, 
elephantiasis , and evil diseases . " 



Book 8, Number 1550: 

Narrated AbuSa ' id al-Khudri : One day the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) entered the mosque. He saw there a man 
from the Ansar called AbuUmamah. He said: What is the matter 
that I am seeing you sitting in the mosque when there is no 
time of prayer? He said: I am entangled in cares and debts, 
Apostle of Allah. He replied: Shall I not teach you words by 
which, when you say them, Allah will remove your care, and 
settle your debt? He said: Why not, Apostle of Allah? He said: 
Say in the morning and evening: "O Allah, I seek refuge in 
Thee from care and grief, I seek refuge in Thee from 
incapacity and slackness, I seek refuge in Thee from cowardice 
and niggardliness , and I seek in Thee from being overcome by 
debt and being put in subjection by men. " He said: When I did 
that Allah removed my care and settled my debt . 



09. Zakat (Kitab Al-Zakat) 



Book 9, Number 1554: 
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: There is no zakat payable (on grain or dates) on less 
than five camel-loads. The wasq (one camel-load) measures 
sixty sa ' in weight . 

Book 9, Number 1556: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: Habib al-Maliki said: A man said to 
Imran ibn Husayn: AbuNujayd, you narrate to us traditions 
whose basis we do not find in the Qur'an. Thereupon, Imran got 
angry and said to the man: Do you find in the Qur'an that one 
dirham is due on forty dirhams (as Zakat) , and one goat is due 
on such-and-such number of goats, and one camel will be due on 
such-and-such number of camels? He replied: No. He said: From 
whom did you take it? You took it from us, from the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He mentioned many similar things. 

Book 9, Number 1557: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) used to order us to pay the sadaqah 
(zakat) on what we prepared for trade. 

Book 9, Number 1558: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A woman came to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and she was accompanied 
by her daughter who wore two heavy gold bangles in her hands. 
He said to her: Do you pay zakat on them? She said: No. He 
then said: Are you pleased that Allah may put two bangles of 
fire on your hands? Thereupon she took them off and placed 
them before the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) saying: They are 
for Allah and His Apostle. 

Book 9, Number 1559: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: I used to wear gold 
ornaments. I asked: Is that a treasure (kanz) , Apostle of 
Allah? He replied: whatever reaches a quantity on which zakat 
is payable is not a treasure (kanz) when the zakat is paid. 

Book 9, Number 1563: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) wrote a letter about sadaqah (zakat) but 
he died before he could send it to his governors. He had kept 
it with his sword. So AbuBakr acted upon it till he died, and 
then Umar acted upon it till he died. It contained: "For five 
camels one goat is to be given; for ten camels two goats are 
to be given; for fifteen camels three goats are to be given; 
for twenty camels four goats are to be given; for twenty-five 
to thirty-five camels a she-camel in her second year is to be 
given. If the number exceeds by one up to seventy camels, a 
she-camel in her fourth year is to be given; if they exceed by 
one up to seventy-five camels, a she-camel in her fifth year 
is to be given; if they exceed by one up to ninety camels, two 
she-camels in their third year are to be given; if they exceed 
by one up to one hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their 
fourth year are to be given. If the camels are more than this, 
a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given for every fifty 
camels, and a she-camel in her third year is to be given for 



every forty camels. For forty to one hundred and twenty goats 
one goat is to be given; if they exceed by one up to two 
hundred, two goats are to be given. If they exceed by one up 
to three hundred, three goats are to be given; if the goats 
are more than this, one goat for every hundred goats is to be 
given. Nothing is payable until they reach one hundred. Those 
which are in one flock are not to be separated, and those 
which are in separate flocks are not be brought together from 
fear of sadaqah (zakat) . Regarding that which belongs to two 
partners, they can make claims for restitution from each other 
with equity. An old goat and a defective one are not to be 
accepted as sadaqah (zakat) . " Az-Zuhri said: When the 
collector comes, the goats will be apportioned into three 
flocks: one containing bad, the second good, and the third 
moderate. The collector will take zakat from the moderate. 
Az-Zuhri did not mention the cows (to be apportioned in three 
flocks) . 

Book 9, Number 1567: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Al-Harith al-A'war reported from 
Ali . Zuhayr said: I think, the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: "Pay a fortieth. A dirham is payable on every forty, but 
you are not liable for payment until you have accumulated two 
hundred dirhams . When you have two hundred dirhams, five 
dirhams are payable, and that proportion is applicable to 
larger amounts. "Regarding sheep, for every forty sheep up to 
one hundred and twenty, one sheep is due. But if you possess 
only thirty-nine, nothing is payable on them. " He further 
narrated the tradition about the sadaqah (zakat) on sheep like 
that of az-Zuhri. "Regarding cattle, a yearling bull calf is 
payable for every thirty, and a cow in her third year for 
forty, and nothing is payable on working animals. Regarding 
(the zakat on) camels, he mentioned the rates that az-Zuhri 
mentioned in his tradition. He said: "For twenty-five camels, 
five sheep are to be paid. If they exceed by one, a she-camel 
in her second year is to be given. If there is no she-camel in 
her second year, a male camel in its third year is to be 
given, up to thirty- five. If they exceed by one a she-camel in 



her third year is to be given, up to forty- five. If they 
exceed by one, a she-camel in her fourth year which is ready 
to be covered by a bull-camel is to be given. " He then 
transmitted the rest of the tradition like that of az-Zuhri . 
He continued: If they exceed by one, i.e. they are ninety-one 
to hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year, 
which are ready to be covered by a bull-camel, are to be 
given. If there are more camels than that, a she-camel in her 
fourth year is to be given for every fifty. Those which are in 
one flock are not to be separated, and those which are 
separate are not to be brought together. An old sheep, one 
with a defect in the eye, or a billy goat is not to be 
accepted as a sadaqah unless the collector is willing. As 
regards agricultural produce, a tenth is payable on that which 
is watered by rivers or rain, and a twentieth on that which is 
watered by draught camels. " The version of Asim and al-Harith 
says: "Sadaqah (zakat) is payable every year. " Zuhayr said: I 
think he said "Once a year". The version of Asim has the 
words: "If a she-camel in her second year is not available 
among the camels, nor is there a bull-camel in its third year, 
ten dirhams or two goats are to be given. " 






Book 9, Number 1568: 
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: "When you possess two hundred dirhams and one year 
passes on them, five dirhams are payable. Nothing is incumbent 
on you, that is, on gold, till it reaches twenty dinars. When 
you possess twenty dinars and one year passes on them, half a 
dinar is payable. Whatever exceeds, that will be reckoned 
properly . " (The narrator said: I do not remember whether the 
words "that will be reckoned properly" were uttered by All 
himself or he attributed them to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) . No zakat is payable on property till a 
year passes on it. But Jarir said: Ibn Wahb (sub-narrator) 
added to this tradition from the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : 

"No zakat is payable on property until a year passes away on 
it. " 



Book 9, Number 1569: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 

said: I have given exemption regarding horses and slaves; with 

regard to coins, however, you must pay a dirham for every 

forty (dirhams) , but nothing is payable on one hundred and 

ninety. When the total reaches two hundred, five dirhams are 

payable. 

Book 9, Number 1570: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Haydah: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: For forty pasturing camels, one 
she-camel in her third year is to be given. The camels are not 
to be separated from reckoning . He who pays zakat with the 
intention of getting reward will be rewarded. If anyone evades 
zakat, we shall take half the property from him as a due from 
the dues of our Lord, the Exalted. There is no share in it 

(zakat) of the descendants of Muhammad (peace_be_upon_him) . 



Book 9, Number 1571: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : When the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) sent him to the Yemen, he ordered him to 
take a male or a female calf a year old for every thirty 
cattle and a cow in its third year for every forty, and one 
dinar for every adult (unbeliever as a poll-tax) or cloths of 
equivalent value manufactured in the Yemen. 






Book 9, Number 1574: 
Narrated Someone who accompanied the collector of the Prophet: 
Suwayd ibn Ghaflah said: I went myself or someone who 
accompanied the collector of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
told me: It was recorded in the document written by the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) not to accept a milking 
goat or she-camel or a (suckling) baby (as zakat on animals) ; 
and those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought 
together, and those which are in one flock are not to be 
separated. The collector used to visit the water-hole when the 
sheep went there and say: Pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your 
property. The narrator said: A man wanted to give him his 



high-humped camel (kawma' ) . The narrator (Hilal) asked: What 
is kawma', AbuSalih? He said: A camel a high hump. The 
narrator continued: He (the collector) refused to accept it. 
He said: I wish you could take the best of my camels. He 
refused to accept it. He then brought another camel lower in 
quality than the previous one. He refused to accept it too. He 
then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous 
one. He accepted it, saying: I shall take it, but I am afraid 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) might be angry with 
me, saying to me: You have purposely taken from a man a camel 
of your choice. 

Book 9, Number 1576: 

Narrated Sa'r ibn Disam: Muslim ibn Shu 'bah said: Nafi' ibn 
Alqamah appointed my father as charge d' affaires of his tribe, 
and commanded him to collect sadaqah (zakat) from them. My 
father sent me to a group of them; so I came to an aged man 
called Sa ' r ibn Disam I said: My father has sent me to you to 
collect zakat from you. He asked: What kind of animals will 
you take, my nephew? I replied: We shall select the sheep and 
examine their udders. He said: My nephew, I shall narrate a 
tradition to you. I lived on one of these steppes during the 
time of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) along with my 
sheep. Two people riding a camel came to me. They said to me: 
We are messengers of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , 
sent to you so that you may pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your 
sheep. I asked: What is due from me for them? They said: One 
goat. I went to a goat which I knew was full of milk and fat, 
and I brought it to them. They said: This is a pregnant goat. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) prohibited us to 
accept a pregnant goat. I asked: What will you take then? They 
said: A goat in its second year or a goat in its third year. I 
then went to a goat which had not given birth to any kid, but 
it was going to do so. I brought it to them. They said: Give 
it to us. They took it on the camel and went away. 

Book 9, Number 1577: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mu'awiyah al-Ghadiri : AbuDawud said: I 



read in a document possessed by Abdullah ibn Salim at Hims : 
Abdullah ibn Mu ' awiyah al-Ghadiri reported the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: He who performs three things 
will have the taste of the faith. (They are:) One who worships 
Allah alone and one believes that there is no god but Allah; 
and one who pays the zakat on his property agreeably every 
year. One should not give an aged animal, nor one suffering 
from itch or ailing, and one most condemned, but one should 
give animals of medium quality, for Allah did not demand from 
you the best of your animals, nor did He command you to give 
the animals of worst quality . 

Book 9, Number 1578: 

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) commissioned me as a collector of zakat . I 
visited a man. When he had collected his property of camels, I 
found that a she-camel in her second year was due from him. I 
said to him: Pay a she-camel in her second year, for she is to 
be paid as sadaqah (zakat) by you. He said: That one is not 
worthy of milking and riding. Here is another she-camel which 
is young, grand and fat. So take it. I said to him: I shall 
not take an animal for which I have not been commanded. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) is here near to you. If 
you like, go to him, and present to him what you presented to 
me. Do that; if he accepts it from you, I shall accept it; if 
he rejects it, I shall reject it. He said: I shall do it. He 
accompanied me and took with him the she-camel which he had 
presented to me. We came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . He said to him: Prophet of Allah, your 
messenger came to me to collect zakat on my property . By 
Allah, neither the Apostle of Allah nor his messenger has ever 
seen my property before. I gathered my property (camels) , and 
he estimated that a she-camel in her second year would be 
payable by me. But that has neither milk nor is it worth 
riding. So I presented to him a grand young she-camel for 
acceptance as zakat. But he has refused to take her. Look, she 
is here; I have brought her to you, Apostle of Allah. Take 
her. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: That is 



what is due from you. If you give voluntarily a better 
(animal) Allah will give a reward to you for it . We accept her 
from you. She is here, Apostle of Allah; I have brought her to 
you. So take her. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
then ordered me to take possession of it, and he prayed for a 
blessing on his property . 

Book 9, Number 1580: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
He who collects more sadaqah than is due is like him who 
refuses to pay it . 

Book 9, Number 1581: 

Narrated Bashir ibn al-Khasasiyyah : (Ibn Ubayd said in the 
version of his tradition that his name was not Bashir, but (it 
was) the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) (who had) named 
him Bashir) We said: (to the Apostle of Allah) : The collectors 
of sadaqah collect more than is due; can we hide our property 
to that proportion? He replied: "No. " 






Book 9, Number 1583: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Atik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Riders who are objects of dislike to you will come to you, but 
you must welcome them when they come to you, and give them a 
free hand regarding what they desire. If they are just, they 
will receive credit for it, but if they are unjust, they will 
be held responsible . Please them, for the perfection of your 
zakat consists in their good pleasure, and let them ask a 
blessing for you . 

Book 9, Number 1587: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: There is to be no collecting of 
sadaqah (zakat) from a distance, nor must people who own 
property remove it far away, and their sadaqahs are to be 
received in their dwelling. 



Book 9, Number 1590: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: No 
sadaqah is due on a horse or a slave except that given at the 
breaking of the fast (at the end of Ramadan) . 

Book 9, Number 1595: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent him to the Yemen, he said (to him) : 
Collect corn from the corn, sheep from the sheep, camel from 
the camels, and cow from the cows. 

Book 9, Number 1596: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr Ibn al-'As: Hilal, a man from the 
tribe of Banu Mat 'an brought a tenth of honey which he 
possessed in beehives to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . He asked him (the apostle of Allah) to 
give the wood known as Salabah as a protected (or restricted) 
land. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) gave him that 
wood as a protected land. When Umar ibn al-Khattab succeeded, 
Sufyan ibn Wahb wrote to Umar asking him about this wood. Umar 
ibn al-Khattab wrote to him: If he (Hilal) pays you the tithe 
on honey what he used to pay to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) , leave the protected land of Salabah in 
his possession; otherwise those bees are like those of any 
wood; anyone can take the honey as he likes. 






Book 9, Number 1597: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Banu Shababah were a 
sub-clan of the tribe Fahm. (They used to pay) one bag (of 
honey) out of ten bags. Sufyan ibn Abdullah ath-Thaqafi gave 
them two woods as protected lands. They used to give as much 
honey (as zakat) as they gave to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He (Sufyan) used to protect their woods. 

Book 9, Number 1599: 

Narrated Attab ibn Usayd: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) commanded to estimate vines (for 
collecting zakat) as palm-trees are estimated. The zakat is to 



be paid in raisins as the zakat on palm trees is paid in dried 
dates . 

Book 9, Number 1601: 

Narrated Sahl ibn AbuHathmah: AbdurRahman ibn Mas'ud said: 
Sahl ibn AbuHathmah came to our gathering. He said: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) commanding us said: When 
you estimate take them leaving a third, and if you do not 
leave or find a third, leave a quarter. 

Book 9, Number 1602: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Describing the conquest of 
Khaybar Aisha said: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used to 
send Abdullah ibn Rawahah to the Jews of Khaybar, and he would 
make an estimate of the palm trees when the fruit was in good 
condition before any of it was eaten. 



Book 9, Number 1603: 
Narrated Sahl ibn Hunayf: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited to accept ja ' rur and habiq 
dates as zakat. Az-Zuhri said: These are two kinds of the 
dates of Medina. 






Book 9, Number 1604: 

Narrated Awf ibn Malik: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) entered upon us in the mosque, and he had 
a stick in his hand. A man hung there a bunch of hashaf. He 
struck the bunch with the stick, and said: If the owner of 
this sadaqah (alms) wishes to give a better one than it, he 
would give. The owner of this sadaqah will eat hashaf on the 
Day of Judgment . 

Book 9, Number 1605: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prescribed the sadaqah (alms) relating to 
the breaking of the fast as a purification of the fasting from 
empty and obscene talk and as food for the poor. If anyone 
pays it before the prayer (of 'Id), it will be accepted as 



zakat . If anyone pays it after the prayer, that will be a 
sadaqah like other sadaqahs (alms) . 

Book 9, Number 1610: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The people during the lifetime of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to bring forth 
the sadaqah at the end of Ramadan when closing the fast one 
sa ' of barley whose straw is removed, or of raisins. Abdullah 
said: When Umar (Allah be pleased with him) succeeded, and the 
wheat became abundant, Umar prescribed half a sa ' of wheat 
instead of all these things. 

Book 9, Number 1614: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : I shall always pay one sa' . We 

used to pay during the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) one sa ' of dried dates or of barley, or of 
cheese, or of raisins . This is the version of Yahya. Sufyan 
added in his version: "or one sa' of flour. " The narrator 
Hamid (ibn Yahya) said: The people objected to this 

(addition) ; Sufyan then left it . 






Book 9, Number 1615: 
Narrated Tha'labah ibn Su'ayr: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: One sa ' of wheat is to be taken from 
every two, young or old, freeman or slave, male or female. 
Those of you who are rich will be purified by Allah, and those 
of you who are poor will have more than they gave returned by 
Him to them. Sulayman added in his version: "rich or poor" 

Book 9, Number 1616: 

Narrated Tha'labah ibn Su'ayr: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) stood and gave a sermon; he commanded to 
give sadaqah, at the end of Ramadan when the fasting is 
closed, one sa ' of dried dates or of barley payable by every 
person. The narrator Ali added in his version: "or one sa' of 
wheat to be taken from every two. " Both the chains of 
narrators are then agreed upon the version: "payable by young 
and old, freeman and slave. " 



Book 9, Number 1618: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Al-Hasan said: Ibn Abbas preached 
towards the end of Ramadan on the pulpit (in the mosque) of 
al-Basrah. He said: Bring forth the sadaqah relating to your 
fast. The people, as it were, could not understand. Which of 
the people of Medina are present here? Stand for your 
brethren, and teach them, for they do not know. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) prescribed this sadaqah as one sa ' 
of dried dates or barley, or half a sa ' of wheat payable by 
every freeman or slave, male or female, young or old. When Ali 
came (to Basrah) , he found that price had come down. He said: 
Allah has given prosperity to you, so give one sa ' of 
everything (as sadaqah) . The narrator Humayd said: Al-Hasan 
maintained that the sadaqah at the end of Ramadan was due on a 
person who fasted. 

Book 9, Number 1620: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Al-Abbas asked the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) about paying the sadaqah (his zakat) in 
advance before it became due, and he gave permission to do 
that. 

Book 9, Number 1621: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: Ibrahim ibn Ata, the client of 
Imran ibn Husayn, reported on the authority of his father: 
Ziyad, or some other governor, sent Imran ibn Husayn to 
collect sadaqah (i.e. zakat). When he returned, he asked 
Imran: Where is the property? He replied: Did you send me to 
bring the property? We collected it from where we used to 
collect in the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , and we spent it where we used to spend 
during the time of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 9, Number 1622: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: He who begs (from people) when he is affluent will come 
on the Day of Resurrection with scrapes , scratchings , or 
lacerations on his face. He was asked: What constitutes 



affluence, Apostle of Allah? He replied: It is fifty dirhams or 
its value in gold. The narrator Yahya said: Abdullah ibn 
Sufyan said to Sufyan: I remember that Shu 'bah does not 
narrate from Hakim ibn Jubayr. Sufyan said: Zubayr transmitted 
to us this tradition from Muhammad ibn AbdurRahman ibn Yazid. 

Book 9, Number 1624: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone begs when he has something equivalent to an 
uqiyah in value, he has begged immoderately. So I said: My 
she-camel, Yaqutah, is better than an uqiyah. The version of 
Hisham goes: "better than forty dirhams. So I returned and did 
not beg anything from him. " Hisham added in his version: "An 
uqiyah during the time of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was equivalent to forty dirhams . " 

Book 9, Number 1625: 

Narrated Sahl ibn Hanzaliyyah: Uyaynah ibn Hisn and Aqra' ibn 
Habis came to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . They 
begged from him. He commanded to give them what they begged. 
He ordered Mu ' awiyah to write a document to give what they 
begged. Aqra ' took his document , wrapped it in his turban, and 
went away. As for Uyaynah, he took his document and came to 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) at his home, and said to him: 
Muhammad, do you see me? I am taking a document to my people, 
but I do not know what it contains , just like the document of 
al-Mutalammis . Mu ' awiyah informed the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) of his statement . Thereupon the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: He who begs (from people) when 
he has sufficient is simply asking for a large amount of 
Hell- fire. (An-Nufayl (a transmitter) said elsewhere: "embers 
of Hell".) They asked: Apostle of Allah, what is a 
sufficiency? (Elsewhere an-Nufayl said: What is a sufficiency 
which makes begging unfitting?) He replied: It is that which 
would provide a morning and an evening meal . (Elsewhere 
an-Nufayl said: It is when one has enough for a day and night, 
or for a night and a day. ) He (an-Nufayl) narrated to us this 
tradition briefly in the words that I have mentioned. 



Book 9, Number 1626: 

Narrated Ziyad ibn al-Harith as-Suda'i: I came to the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and swore allegiance to him, and 
after telling a long story he said: Then a man came to him and 
said: Give me some of the sadaqah (alms) . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah is not pleased with a 
Prophet's or anyone else's decision about sadaqat till He has 
given a decision about them Himself. He has divided those 
entitled to them into eight categories , so if you come within 
those categories, I shall give you what you desire. 

Book 9, Number 1628: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said something similar as mentioned in the preceding 
tradition. This version adds: But the poor man (miskin) who 
abstains from begging from the people is one (according to the 
version of Musaddad who does not get enough so that he may not 
beg from the people, nor is his need known to the people, so 
that alms be given to him. This is the one who has been 
deprived. Musaddad did not mention the words "one who avoids 
begging from the people. " 






Book 9, Number 1629: 
Narrated Ubaydullah ibn Adl ibn al-Khiyar: Two men informed me 
that they went to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) when he was 
at the Farewell Pilgrimage while he was distributing the 
sadaqah and asked him for some of it . He looked us up and 
down, and seeing that we were robust, he said: If you wish, I 
shall give you something, but there is nothing spare in it for 
a rich man or for one who is strong and able to earn a living. 

Book 9, Number 1630: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Sadaqah may not be given to a rich 
man or to one who has strength and is sound in limbs. 

Book 9, Number 1631: 

Narrated Ata ibn Yasar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 



Sadaqah may not be given to rich man, with the exception of 
five classes : One who fights in Allah's path, or who collects 
it, or a debtor, or a man who buys it with his money, or a man 
who has a poor neighbour who has been given sadaqah and gives 
a present to the rich man. 

Book 9, Number 1635: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Acts of begging are lacerations with which a man 
disfigures his face, so he who wishes may preserve his 
self-respect, and he who wishes may abandon it; but this does 
not apply to one who begs from a ruler, or in a situation 
which makes it necessary. 

Book 9, Number 1637: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man of the Ansar came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and begged from him. He (the 
Prophet) asked: Have you nothing in your house? He replied: 
Yes, a piece of cloth, a part of which we wear and a part of 
which we spread (on the ground) , and a wooden bowl from which 
we drink water. He said: Bring them to me. He then brought 
these articles to him and he (the Prophet) took them in his 
hands and asked: Who will buy these? A man said: I shall buy 
them for one dirham. He said twice or thrice: Who will offer 
more than one dirham? A man said: I shall buy them for two 
dirhams . He gave these to him and took the two dirhams and, 
giving them to the Ansar i, he said: Buy food with one of them 
and hand it to your family, and buy an axe and bring it to me. 
He then brought it to him. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) fixed a handle on it with his own hands 
and said: Go, gather firewood and sell it, and do not let me 
see you for a fortnight . The man went away and gathered 
firewood and sold it. When he had earned ten dirhams, he came 
to him and bought a garment with some of them and food with 
the others. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then 
said: This is better for you than that begging should come as 
a spot on your face on the Day of Judgment . Begging is right 
only for three people: one who is in grinding poverty, one who 



is seriously in debt, or one who is responsible for 
compensation and finds it difficult to pay. 

Book 9, Number 1641: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If one who is afflicted with poverty refers it to me, 
his poverty will not be brought to an end; but if one refers 
it to Allah, He will soon give him sufficiency, either by a 
speedy death or by a sufficiency which comes later. 

Book 9, Number 1642: 

Narrated Ibn al-Firasi: Al-Firasi asked the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) : May I beg, Apostle of Allah? The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: No, but if there is no escape from 

it, beg from the upright. 

Book 9, Number 1645: 

Narrated Malik ibn Nadlah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Hands are of three types: Allah's hand is the upper one; 
the bestower's hand is the one near it; the beggar's hand is 
the lower one. So bestow what is surplus, and do not submit 
yourself to the demand of your soul . 






Book 9, Number 1646: 

Narrated AbuRafi ' : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) sent a man 
of the Banu Makhzum to collect sadaqah. He said to AbuRafi': 
Accompany me so that you may get some of it. He said: (I 
cannot take it) until I go to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
and ask him. Then he went to him and asked him. He said: The 
sadaqah is not lawful for us, and the client of a people is 
treated as one of them. 

Book 9, Number 1649: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: My father sent me to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) to take the camels which he had given him 
from among those of sadaqah. 



Book 9, Number 1653: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: During the time of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) we used to consider ma'un (this 
of daily use) lending a bucket and cooking-pot . 

Book 9, Number 1656: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) as saying something similar to this 
tradition. He (the narrator) said to AbuHurayrah: What is due 
on camels? He replied: That you should give the best of your 
camels (in the path of Allah) , that you lend a milch 
she-camel, you lend your mount for riding, that you lend the 
stallion for covering, and that you give the milk (to the 
people) for drinking. 

Book 9, Number 1660: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When this verse was revealed: 

"And those who hoard gold and silver, " the Muslims were 
grieved about it. Umar said: I shall dispel your care. He, 
therefore, went and said: Prophet of Allah, your Companions 
were grieved by this verse. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah has made zakat obligatory 
simply to purify your remaining property, and He made 
inheritances obligatory that they might come to those who 
survive you. Umar then said: Allah is most great. He then said 
to him: Let me inform you about the best a man hoards; it is a 
virtuous woman who pleases him when he looks at her, obeys him 
when he gives her a command, and guards his interests when he 
is away from her. 

Book 9, Number 1 661 : 

Narrated All ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: A beggar has the right though he may be riding (a 
horse) . 

Book 9, Number 1663: 

Narrated Umm Bujayd: She took the oath of allegiance to the 

Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said to him: Apostle 



of Allah, a poor man stands at my door, but I find nothing to 
give him. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to 
her: If you do not find anything to give him, put something in 
his hand, even though it should be a burnt hoof. 

Book 9, Number 1665: 

Narrated Buhaysah al-Fazariyyah: My father sought permission 
from the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . (When permission was 
granted and he came near him) he lifted his shirt, and began 
to kiss him and embrace him (out of love for him) . He asked: 
Apostle of Allah, what is the thing which it is unlawful to 
refuse? He replied: Water. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, 
what is the thing which it is unlawful to refuse? He replied: 
Salt. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing 
which it is unlawful to refuse? He said: To do good is better 
for you. 



Book 9, Number 1667: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: Nothing but Paradise must be begged for Allah's sake. 

Book 9, Number 1668: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone seeks protection in Allah's name, grant him 
protection; if anyone begs in Allah's name, give him 
something; if anyone gives you an invitation, accept it; and 
if anyone does you a kindness, recompense him; but if you have 
not the means to do so, pray for him until you feel that you 
have compensated him. 

Book 9, Number 1669: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: While we were sitting with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) a man brought him some 
gold equal in weight to an egg, and said: Apostle of Allah, I 
have got this from a mine; take it; it is sadaqah. I have no 
more than this. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
turned his attention from him. Then he came to him from his 
right side and repeated the same words. But he (the Prophet) 



turned his attention from him. He then came to him from his 
left side and repeated the same words. But he (again) turned 
his attention from him. He then came to him from behind. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) took it and threw it 
away. Had it hit him, it would have hurt him or wounded him. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: One of you 
brings all that he possesses and says: This is sadaqah. Then 
he sits down and spreads his hand before the people. The best 
sadaqah is that which leaves a competence. 

Book 9, Number 1671: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : A man entered the mosque. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) commanded the people to throw 
their clothes as sadaqah. Thereupon they threw their clothes 
(as sadaqah) . He then asked him to take two clothes from them. 
He reprimanded him and said: Take your clothe. 



Book 9, Number 1674: 
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) commanded us one day to give sadaqah. At 
that time I had some property . I said: Today I shall surpass 
AbuBakr if I surpass him any day. I, therefore, brought half 
my property . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) asked: 
What did you leave for your family? I replied: The same 
amount. AbuBakr brought all that he had with him. The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) asked him: What did you leave for 
your family? He replied: I left Allah and His Apostle for 
them. I said: I shall never compete you in anything. 

Book 9, Number 1677: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn Ubadah: Sa'd asked: Apostle of Allah, Umm 
Sa'd has died; what form of sadaqah is best? He replied: Water 
(is best) . He dug a well and said: It is for Umm Sa ' d. 

Book 9, Number 1678: 

Narrated AbuSa 'id (al-Khudri) : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If any Muslim clothes a Muslim when he is naked, Allah 
will clothe him with some green garments of Paradise; if any 



Muslim feeds a Muslim when he is hungry, Allah will feed him 
with some of the fruits of Paradise; and if any Muslim gives a 
Muslim drink when he is thirsty, Allah will give him some of 
the pure wine which is sealed to drink. 

Book 9, Number 1679: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: There are forty characteristics; the 
highest of them is to give a goat on loan (for benefiting from 
its milk) . If any man carries out any of those characteristics 
with the hope of getting a reward and testifying to the 
promise for it, Allah will admit him to Paradise for it. 

Book 9, Number 1687: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
commanded to give sadaqah. A man said: Apostle of Allah, I 
have a dinar. He said: Spend it on yourself. He again said: I 
have another. He said: Spend it on your children. He again 
said: I have another. He said: Spend it on your wife. He again 
said: I have another. He said: Spend it on your servant. He 
finally said: I have another. He replied: You know best (what 
to do with it) . 






Book 9, Number 1690: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Awf: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Allah the Exalted has said: I am 
Compassionate, and this has been derived from mercy. I have 
derived its name from My name. If anyone joins it, I shall 
join him, and if anyone cuts it off, I shall cut him off. 

Book 9, Number 1694: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) preached and said: Abstain from avarice, 
for those who had been before you were annihilated due to 
avarice. It (avarice) commanded them to show niggardliness ; it 
commanded them to cut off their relationship with their 
nearest relatives , so they cut off. It commanded them to show 
profligacy, so they showed it. 



Book 9, Number 1696: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: AbuMulaykah reported: Aisha 
counted a number of indigents . AbuDawud said: The other 
version has: She counted a number of sadaqahs . The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Give and do not calculate, so 
calculation will be made against you. 

Book 9, Number 1697: 

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: Suwayd ibn Ghaflah said: I fought 
along with Zayd ibn Suhan and Sulayman ibn Rabi'ah. I found a 
whip. They said to me: Throw it away. I said: No; if I find 
its owner (I shall give it to him); if not, I shall use it. 
Then I performed hajj; and when I reached Medina, I asked 
Ubayy ibn Ka'b. He said: I found a purse which contained one 
hundred dinars; so I came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 
He said to me: Make the matter known for a year. I made it 
known for a year and then came to him. He then said to me: 
Make the matter known for a year. So I made it known for a 
year. I then (again) came to him. He said to me: Make the 
matter known for a year. Then I came to him and said: I did 
not find anyone who realises it. He said: Remember, its 
number, its container and its tie. If its owner comes, (give 
it to him) , otherwise use it yourself. He (the narrator 
Shu 'bah) said: I do not know whether he said the word "make 
the matter known" three times or once. 






Book 9, Number 1702: 
Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was asked about a find. He said: Make it 
known for a year. If its seeker comes, deliver it to him, 
otherwise note its container and its string. Then use it; if 
its seeker comes, deliver it to him. 

Book 9, Number 1705: 

Narrated Iyad ibn Himar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
He who finds something should call one or two trusty persons 
as witnesses and not conceal it or cover it up; then if he 
finds its owner he should return it to him, otherwise it is 



Allah's property which He gives to whom He will. 

Book 9, Number 1706: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) was asked about the hanging fruit. He 
replied: If a needy person takes some and does not take a 
supply away in his garment, he is not to be blamed, but he who 
carries any of it away is to be find twice the value and 
punished, and he who steals any of it after it has been put in 
the place where dates are dried is to have his hand cut off if 
its value reaches the price of a shield. Regarding stray 
camels and sheep he mentioned the same as others have done. He 
said: He was asked about finds and replied: If it is in a 
frequented road and a large town, make the matter known for a 
year, and if its owner comes, give it to him, but if he does 
not, it belongs to you. If it is in a place which has been a 
waste from ancient time, or if it is a hidden treasure 

(belonging to the Islamic period) , it is subject to the 
payment of the fifth. 



Book 9, Number 1710: 



r 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : Ali ibn AbuTalib found a dinar 
and he took it to Fatimah. She asked the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) about it. He said: This is Allah's 
provision. Then the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ate 
out of the food (bought with it) , and Ali and Fatimah also ate 
out of that food. But afterwards a woman came crying out about 
the dinar. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Pay the 
dinar, Ali . 

Book 9, Number 1711: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Bilal ibn Yahya al-Absi said: Ali 
found a dinar and purchased some flour with it . The seller of 
the flour recognised him and returned the dinar to him. Ali 
took it, deducted two qirat (carat) from it, and purchased 
meat with it. 



Book 9, Number 1713: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) gave us licence to use (for our purpose) a 
stick, a rope, a whip and things of that type which a man 
picked up; he may benefit from them. 

Book 9, Number 1714: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 
who hides a stray camel shall pay a fine, and a like 
compensation with it. 

Book 9, Number 1716: 

Narrated Al-Mundhir ibn Jarir: I accompanied Jarir at Bawazij . 
The shepherd brought the cows. Among them there was a cow that 
was not one of them. Jarir asked him: What is this? He 
replied: This was mixed with the cows and we do not know to 
whom it belongs. Jarir said: Take it out. I heard the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: No one mixes a stray animal 
(with his animals) but a man who strays from right path. 

10. The Rites of Hajj (Kitab Al-Manasik Wa'1-Hajj) 






Book 10, Number 1717: 
Narrated Aqra ' ibn Habib: Ibn Abbas said: Agra ' ibn Habis 
asked the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) saying: Apostle of Allah 
hajj is to be performed annually or only once? He replied: 
Only once, and if anyone performs it more often, he performs a 
supererogatory act . 

Book 10, Number 1718: 

Narrated AbuWaqid al-Laythi : I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) saying to his wives during the Farewell 
Pilgrimage: This (is the pilgrimage for you); afterwards stick 
to the surface of the mats (i.e. should stay at home). 

Book 10, Number 1725: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 



said: Islam does not allow for failure to perform the hajj. 

Book 10, Number 1727: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ibn Abbas recited this verse: 'It 
is no sin for you that you seek the bounty of your Lord ' , and 
said: The people would not trade in Mina (during the hajj) , so 
they were commanded to trade when they proceeded from Arafat . 

Book 10, Number 1728: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: He who intends to perform hajj should hasten to do so. 

Book 10, Number 1729: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: AbuUmamah at-Taymi said: I was a 

man who used to give (riding-beasts) on hire for this purpose 

(for travelling during the pilgrimage) and the people would 
tell (me) : Your hajj is not valid. So I met Ibn Umar and told 
him: AbuAbdurRahman , I am a man who gives (riding-beast) on 
hire for this purpose (i.e. for hajj), and the people tell me: 
Your hajj is not valid. Ibn Umar replied: Do you not put on 
ihram (the pilgrim dress) , call the talbiyah (labbayk) , 
circumambulate the Ka 'bah, return from Arafat and lapidate 
jamrahs? I said: Why not? Then he said: Your hajj is valid, a 
man came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and asked him the 
same question you have asked me. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) kept silence and did not answer him till 
this verse came down: "It is no sin for you that you seek the 
bounty of your Lord. " The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
sent for him and recited this verse to him and said: Your hajj 
is valid. 

Book 10, Number 1730: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The people used to trade, in the 
beginning, at Mina, Arafat, the market place of Dhul-Majaz, 
and during the season of hajj. But (later on) they became 
afraid of trading while they were putting on ihram. So Allah, 
glory be to Him, sent down this verse: "It is no sin for you 
that you seek the bounty of your Lord during the seasons of 



hajj. " Ubayd ibn Umayr told me that he (Ibn Abbas) used to 
recite this verse in his codex. 

Book 10, Number 1735: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) appointed Dhat Irq as the place for 
putting on ihram for the people of Iraq. 

Book 10, Number 1736: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) appointed al-Aqiq as the place for putting 
on ihram for the people of East . 

Book 10, Number 1737: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : She heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: If anyone puts on ihram for 
hajj or umrah from the Aqsa mosque to the sacred mosque , his 
former and latter sins will be forgiven, or he will be 
guaranteed Paradise. The narrator Abdullah doubted which of 
these words he said. 






Book 10, Number 1738: 
Narrated Al-Harith ibn Amr as-Sahmi: I came to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) when he was at Mina, or at Arafat . 
He was surrounded by the people. When the bedouins came and 
saw his face, they would say: This is a blessed face. He said: 
He (the Prophet) appointed Dhat Irq as the place of putting on 
ihram for the people of Iraq. 

Book 10, Number 1740: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: A menstruating woman and the one who delivered a child 
should take a bath, put on ihram and perform all the rites of 
hajj except circumambulation of the House (Ka 'bah) when they 
came to the place of wearing ihram. AbuMa'mar said in his 
version: "till she is purified" . The narrator Ibn Isa did not 
mention the names of Ikrimah and Mujahid, but he said: from 
Ata on the authority of Ibn Abbas. Ibn Isa also did not 



mention the word "all (rites of hajj) . " He said in his 
version: All the rites of hajj except circumambulation of the 
House (the Ka 'bah) . 

Book 10, Number 1745: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: In the year of al-Hudaybiyyah , 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) included among his 
sacrificial animals a camel with a silver nose-ring (Ibn 
Minhal ' s version has gold) which had belonged to AbuJahl (the 
version of an-Nufayli added) "thereby enraging the 
polytheists " . 

Book 10, Number 1746: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sacrificed a cow for his wives at the 
Farewell Pilgrimage. 

Book 10, Number 1747: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 

sacrificed a cow for his wives who had performed umrah. 






Book 10, Number 1752: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Umar ibn al-Khattab named a bukhti 
camel for sacrifice (at hajj) . He was offered three hundred 
dinars for it (as its price) . He came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah, I named a 
bukhti camel for sacrifice and I was offered for it three 
hundred dinars. May I sell it and purchase another one for its 
price? No, sacrifice it. 

Book 10, Number 1758: 

Narrated Najiyah al-Aslami : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent sacrificial camels with him (as 
offering to the Ka 'bah) . He then said: If any one of them 
becomes fatigued, slaughter it, dip its shoes in its blood, 
and leave it for the people (to eat) . 



Book 10, Number 1760: 

Narrated All ibn AbuTalib: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sacrificed the camels, he sacrificed 
thirty of them with his own hand, and then commanded me (to 
sacrifice them), so I sacrificed the rest of them. 

Book 10, Number 1761: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Qurt : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The greatest day in Allah's sight is the day of 
sacrifice and next the day of resting which Isa said on the 
authority of Thawr is the second day. Five or six sacrificial 
camels were brought to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) and they began to draw near to see which 
he would sacrifice first. When they fell down dead, he said 
something in a low voice, which I could not catch. So I asked: 
What did he say? He was told that he had said: Anyone who 
wants can cut off a piece. 

Book 10, Number 1762: 

Narrated Arfah ibn al-Harith al—Kandi: I was present with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at the Farewell 
Pilgrimage. When the sacrificial camels were brought to him, 
he said: Call AbulHasan (Ali) to me. Ali was then called for 
and he (the Prophet) said to him: Catch hold of the lower end 
of the lance, and the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
himself caught hold of the upper end. He then pierced the 
camels with it . When he finished slaughtering, he rode on his 
mule and mounted Ali behind him. 

Book 10, Number 1766: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Sa'id ibn Jubayr said: I said to 
Abdullah ibn Abbas: AbulAbbas, I am surprised to see the 
difference of opinion amongst the companions of the Apostle 
(peace_be_upon_him) about the wearing of ihram by the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) when he made it obligatory . He 
replied: I am aware of it more than the people. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) performed only one hajj. Hence the 
people differed among themselves . The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) came out (from Medina) with the intention 
of performing hajj. When he offered two rak'ahs of prayer in 
the mosque at Dhul-Hulayfah, he made it obligatory by wearing 
it . At the same meeting, he raised his voice in the talbiyah 
for hajj, when he finished his two rak'ahs. Some people heard 
it and I retained it from him. He then rode (on the 
she-camel) , and when it (the she-camel) stood up, with him on 
its back, he raised his voice in the talbiyah and some people 
heard it at that moment . This is because the people were 
coming in groups, so they heard him raising his voice calling 
the talbiyah when his she-camel stood up with him on its back, 
and they thought that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
had raised his voice in the talbiyah when his she-camel stood 
up with him on its back. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) proceeded further; when he ascended the 
height of al-Bayda' he raised his voice in the talbiyah. Some 
people heard it at that moment . They thought that he had 
raised his voice in the talbiyah when he ascended the height 
of al-Bayda ' . I swear by Allah, he raised his voice in the 
talbiyah at the place where he prayed, and he raised his voice 
in the talbiyah when his she-camel stood up with him on its 
back, and he raised his voice in the talbiyah when he ascended 
the height of al-Bayda ' . Sa 'id (ibn Jubayr) said; He who 
follows the view of Ibn Abbas raises his voice in talbiyah 

(and ihram) at the place of is prayer after he finishes two 
rak'ahs of his prayer. 

Book 10, Number 1768: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Ubayd ibn Jurayj said to Abdullah 
ibn Umar: AbuAbdur Rahman, I saw you doing things which I did 
not see being done by your companions. He asked: What are 
they, Ibn Jurayj? He replied: I saw you touching only the two 
Yamani corners ; and I saw you wearing shoes having no hair; I 
saw you dyeing in yellow colour; and I saw you wearing ihram 
on the eighth of Dhul-Hijjah, whereas the people had worn 
ihram when they sighted the moon. Abdullah ibn Umar replied: 
As regards the corners , I have not seen the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) touching anything (in the Ka 'bah) but the 



two Yamani corners. As for the tanned leather shoes, I have 
seen the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) wearing tanned 
leather shoes, and he would wear them after ablution. 
Therefore I like to wear them. As regards wearing yellow, I 
have seen the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) wearing 
yellow, so I like to wear with it. As regards shouting the 
talbiyah, I have seen the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
raising his voice in talbiyah when his she-camel stood up with 
him on its back. 

Book 10, Number 1770: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
offered the noon prayer, and then rode on his mount . When he 
came to the hill of al-Bayda', he raised his voice in 
talbiyah . 

Book 10, Number 1771: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas : When the Prophet of Allah (peace 
be upon himO undertook his journey by the way of al-Far', he 
shouted talbiyah when his mount stood up with him on its back. 
But when he travelled by the way of Uhud, he raised his voice 
in Talbiyah when he ascended the hill of al-Bayda ' . 

: 

Book 10, Number 1788: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
raised his voice in talbiyah for hajj. When he came (to Mecca) 
he went round the House (the Ka 'bah) and ran between as-Safa 
and al-Marwah. The narrator Ibn Shawkar said: He did not clip 
his hair, nor did he take off his ihram due to sacrificial 
animals . But he commanded those who did not bring sacrificial 
animals with them to go round the Ka 'bah, to run between 
as-Safa and al-Marwah, to clip their hair, and then put off 
their ihram. The narrator Ibn Mani ' added: Or shave their 
heads, then take off their ihram. " 

Book 10, Number 1789: 

Narrated Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab: A man from the Companions of 

the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) came to Umar ibn al-Khattab 



(may Allah be pleased with him) . He bore witness before him 
that when he (the Prophet) was suffering from a disease of 
which he died he heard the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) prohibiting performing of umrah before 
hajj. 

Book 10, Number 1790: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan: Mu'awiyah said to the 
Companions of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : Do you know 
that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) prohibited from 
doing so and so (and he prohibited from) riding on the skins 
of leopards? They said: Yes. He again said: You know that he 
prohibited combining hajj and umrah. They replied: This we do 
not (know) . He said: This was prohibited along with other 
things, but you forgot . 

Book 10, Number 1793: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I was with Ali (may Allah be 

pleased with him) when the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) appointed him to be the governor of the 
Yemen. I collected some ounces of gold during my stay with 
him. When Ali returned from the Yemen to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) he said: I found that Fatimah had put on 
coloured clothes and the smell of the perfume she had used was 
pervading the house. (He expressed his amazement at the use of 
coloured clothes and perfume.) She said: What is wrong with 
you? The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) has ordered his 
companions to put off their ihram and they did so. Ali said: I 
said to her: I raised my voice in talbiyah for which the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) raised his voice (i.e. I wore 
ihram for qiran) . Then I came to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) . He asked (me) : How did you do? I replied: 
I raised my voice in talbiyah, for which the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) raised his voice. He said: I have brought 
the sacrificial animals with me and combined umrah and hajj. 
He said to me: Sacrifice sixty-seven or sixty-six camels (for 
me) and withhold for yourself thirty-three or thirty-four, and 
withhold a piece (of flesh) for me from every camel . 



Book 10, Number 1794: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: As-Subayy ibn Ma 'bad said: I 
raised my voice in talbiyah for both of them (i.e. umrah and 
na jj) • Thereupon Umar said: You were guided to the practice 
(sunnah) of your Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 10, Number 1795: 

Narrated As-Subayy ibn Ma 'bad: I was a Christian Bedouin; then 
I embraced Islam. I came to a man of my tribe, who was called 
Hudhaym ibn Thurmulah. I said to him. O brother, I am eager to 
wage war in the cause of Allah (i.e. jihad) , and I find that 
both hajj and umrah are due from me. How can I combine them? 
He said: Combine them and sacrifice the animal made easily 
available for you. I, therefore, raised my voice in talbiyah 
for both of them (i.e. umrah and hajj) . When I reached 
al-Udhayb, Salman ibn Rabi 'ah and Zayd ibn Suhan met me while 
I was raising my voice in talbiyah for both of them. One of 
them said to the other: This (man) does not have any more 
understanding than his camel . Thereupon it was as if a 
mountain fell on me. I came to Umar ibn al-Khattab (may Allah 
be pleased with him) and said to him: Commander of the 
Faithful, I was a Christian Bedouin, and I have embraced 
Islam. I am eager to wage war in the cause of Allah (jihad) , 
and I found that both hajj and umrah were due from me. I came 
to a man of my tribe who said to me: Combine both of them and 
sacrifice the animal easily available for you. I have raised 
my voice in talbiyah for both of them. Umar thereupon said to 
me: You have been guided to the practice (sunnah) of your 
Prophet) (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 10, Number 1797: 

Narrated Saburah : Ar-Rabi ' ibn Saburah said on the authority 
of his father (Saburah) : We went out along with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) till we reached Usfan, Suraqah ibn 
Malik al-Mudlaji said to him: Apostle of Allah, explain to us 
like the people as if they were born today. He said: Allah, 
the Exalted, has included this umrah in your hajj. When you 
come (to Mecca) , and he who goes round the House (the Ka 'bah) , 



and runs between as-Safa and al-Marwah, is allowed to take off 
ihram except he who has brought the sacrificial animals with 
him. 

Book 10, Number 1799: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah: Ibn Abbas said that Mu'awiyah told him: do 
you not know that I clipped the hair of the head of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) with a broad iron 
arrowhead at al-Marwah? Al-Hasan added in his version: "during 
his hajj. " 

Book 10, Number 1804: 

Narrated Bilal ibn al-Harith al-Muzani: I asked: Apostle of 
Allah, is the (command of) cancelling hajj meant exclusively 
for us, or for others too? He replied: No, this is meant 
exclusively for you. 



Book 10, Number 1806: 
Narrated AbuRazin: A man of Banu Amir said: Apostle of Allah, 
my father is very old, he cannot perform hajj and umrah 
himself nor can be ride on a mount. He said: Perform hajj and 
umrah on behalf of your father. 






Book 10, Number 1807: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
heard a man say: Labbayk (always ready to obey) on behalf of 
Shubrumah. He asked: Who is Shubrumah? He replied: A brother 
or relative of mine. He asked: Have you performed hajj on your 
own behalf? He said: No. He said: perform hajj on your own 
behalf, then perform it on behalf of Shubrumah. 

Book 10, Number 1809: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) raised his voice in talbiyah; he then 
mentioned the wordings of talbiyah like the tradition narrated 
by Ibn Umar. The people used to add the words dhal-ma'arij 

(the Possessor of ladders) and similar other words (to 
talbiyah) while the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) heard them 



utter these words, but he did not say anything to them. 

Book 10, Number 1810: 

Narrated as-Sa'ib al-Ansari : Khalid ibn as-Sa' ib al-Ansari on 
his father's authority reported the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: Gabriel came to me and 
commanded me to order my Companions to raise their voices in 
talbiyah . 

Book 10, Number 1813: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: A person who performs umrah should shout talbiyah till 
he touches the Black Stone. 

Book 10, Number 1814: 

Narrated Asma ' bint AbuBakr : We came out for performing hajj 
along with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . When we 
reached al-Araj, the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
alighted and we also alighted. Aisha sat beside the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and I sat beside my father 

(AbuBakr) . The equipment and personal effects of AbuBakr and 
of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) were placed with 
AbuBakr ' s slave on a camel. AbuBakr was sitting and waiting 
for his arrival. He arrived but he had no camel with him. He 
asked: Where is your camel? He replied: I lost it last night. 
AbuBakr said: There was only one camel, even that you have 
lost. He then began to beat him while the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) was smiling and saying: Look at this man 
who is in the sacred state (putting on ihram) , what is he 
doing? Ibn AbuRizmah said: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) spoke nothing except the words: Look at 
this man who is in the sacred state (wearing ihram) , what is 
he doing? He was smiling (when he uttered these words) . 

Book 10, Number 1815: 

Narrated Ya'la ibn Umayyah: A man came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) when he was at al-Ji'ranah. He was wearing 
perfume or the mark of saffron was on him and he was wearing a 



tunic. He said: Apostle of Allah, what do you command me to do 
while performing my Umrah. In the meantime, Allah, the 
Exalted, sent a revelation to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 
When he (the Prophet) came to himself gradually , he asked: 
Where is the man who asking about umrah? (When the man came) 
he (the Prophet) said: Wash the perfume which is on you, or he 
said: (Wash) the mark of saffron (the narrator is doubtful) , 
take off the tunic, then do in your umrah as you do in your 
hajj. 

Book 10, Number 1826: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: We were proceeding to Mecca 
along with the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . We pasted on our 
foreheads the perfume known as sakk at the time of wearing 
ihram. When one of us perspired, it (the perfume) came down on 
her face. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) saw, but did not 
forbid it . 



Book 10, Number 1827: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Salim ibn Abdullah said: 
Abdullah ibn Umar used to do so, that is to say, he would cut 
the shoes of a woman who put on ihram; then Safiyyah, daughter 
of AbuUbayd, reported to him that Aisha (may Allah be pleased 
with her) narrated to her that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave licence to women in respect of the 
shoes (i.e. women are not required to cut the shoes). He, 
therefore, abandoned it . 

Book 10, Number 1829: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Riders would pass us when we 
accompanied the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) while we 
were in the sacred state (wearing ihram) . When they came by 
us, one of us would let down her outer garment from her head 
over her face, and when they had passed on, we would uncover 
our faces. 

Book 10, Number 1832: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) had himself cupped in his head when he was 
in the sacred state (wearing ihram due to a disease from which 
he was suffering. 

Book 10, Number 1833: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) had himself cupped on the surface of his 
foot because of a pain in it while he was in the sacred state 

(wearing ihram) . 

Book 10, Number 1844: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
was asked which of the creatures a pilgrim in sacred state 
could kill. He replied: The snake, the scorpion, the rat; he 
should drive away the pied crow, but should not kill it; the 
biting dog, the kite, and any wild animal which attacks (man) . 



Book 10, Number 1845: 
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Abdullah ibn al-Harith reported on 
the authority of his father al-Harith: (My father) al-Harith 
was the governor of at-Ta' if under the caliph Uthman. He 
prepared food for Uthman which contained birds and the flesh 
of wild ass. He sent it to Ali (may Allah be pleased with 
him) . When the Messenger came to him he was beating leaves for 
camels and shaking them off with his hand. He said to him: Eat 
it. He replied: Give it to the people who are not in sacred 
state; we are wearing ihram. I adjure the people of Ashja' who 
are present here. Do you know that a man presented a wild ass 
to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) while he was in 
ihram? But he refused to eat from it. They said: Yes. 

Book 10, Number 1847: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: The game of the land is lawful for 
you (when you are wearing ihram) as long as you do not hunt it 
or have it hunted on your behalf. 



Book 10, Number 1854: 

Narrated Ka 'b Ibn Ujrah : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came upon him (during their stay) at 
al-Hudaybiyyah . He then narrated the rest of the tradition. 
This version adds: "He asked: Do you have a sacrificial 
animal? He replied: No. He then said: Fast three days or give 
three sa's of dates to six poor people, giving one sa ' to 
every two persons. " 

Book 10, Number 1855: 

Narrated Ka 'b ibn Ujrah : A man from the Ansar said on the 
authority of Ka 'b ibn Ujrah that he was feeling pain in his 
head (due to lice) ; so he shaved his head. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) ordered him to sacrifice a cow as 
offering. 

Book 10, Number 1858: 

Narrated al-Hajjaj ibn Amr: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone breaks (a leg) or becomes lame or falls ill. 
He then narrated the tradition to the same effect. The 
narrator Salamah ibn Shabib said: Ma 'mar narrated (this 
tradition) to us. 






Book 10, Number 1859: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Maymun ibn Mahran said: I came 
out to perform umrah in the year when the people of Syria 
besieged Ibn az-Zubayr at Mecca. Some people of my tribe sent 
sacrificial animals with me as an offering. When we reached 
the people of Syria, they stopped us from entering the sacred 
territory. I, therefore, sacrificed the animals at the same 
spot. I then took off ihram and returned. Next year I came out 
to make an atonement for my umrah. I came to Ibn Abbas and 
asked him (about it) . He said: Bring a new sacrificial animal, 
for the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ordered his 
companions to bring fresh sacrificial animals for the umrah of 
atonement in lieu of the animals they had sacrificed in the 
year of al-Hudaybiyyah. 



Book 10, Number 1865: 

Narrated Jabir Ibn Abdullah: was asked about a man who looks 
at the House (the Ka 'bah) and raises his hands (for prayer) . 
He replied: I did not find anyone doing this except the Jews. 
We performed hajj along with the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , but he did not do so. 

Book 10, Number 1867: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
came an entered Mecca, and after the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had gone forward to the Stone, and touched 
it, he went round the House (the Ka 'bah) . He then went to 
as-Safa and mounted it so that he could look at the House. 
Then he raised his hands began to make mention of Allah as 
much as he wished and make supplication . The narrator said: 
The Ansar were beneath him. The narrator Hashim said: He 
prayed and praised Allah and asked Him for what he wished to 
ask. 

Book 10, Number 1870: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ibn Umar was informed about 
the statement of Aisha that a part of al-Hijr is included in 
the magnitude of the Ka'bah. Ibn Umar said: By Allah, I think 
that she must have heard it from the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . I think that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had not given up touching both of them but 
for the reason that they were not on the foundation of the 
House (the Ka 'bah) , nor did the people circumambulate (the 
House) beyond al-Hijr for this reason. 

Book 10, Number 1873: 

Narrated Safiyyah, daughter of Shaybah: When the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) had some rest at Mecca in the year 
of its Conquest, he performed circumambulation on a camel and 
touched the corner (black Stone) with a crooked stick in his 
hand. She said: I was looking at him. 



Book 10, Number 1878: 

Narrated Ya'la: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) went 

round the House (the Ka 'bah) wearing a green Yamani mantle 

under his right armpit with the end over his left shoulder. 

Book 10, Number 1879: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and his Companions performed umrah from 
al-Ji'ranah. They went quickly round the House (the Ka'bah) 
moving their shoulders) proudly . They put their upper garments 
under their armpits and threw the ends over their left 
shoulders . 

Book 10, Number 1882: 

Narrated Umar ibn al—Khattab: Aslam said: I heard Umar ibn 
al-Khattab say: What is the need of walking proudly (ramal) 
and moving the shoulders (while going round the Ka 'bah) ? Allah 
has now strengthened Islam and obliterated disbelief and the 
infidels . In spite of that we shall not forsake anything that 
we used to do during the time of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . 






Book 10, Number 1883: 
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Going round the House (the Ka 'bah) , 
running between as-Safa and lapidation of the pillars are 
meant for the remembrance of Allah. 

Book 10, Number 1884: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
wore the mantle under his right armpit with the end over his 
left shoulder , and touched the corner (Black Stone) , then 
uttered "Allah is most great " and walked proudly in three 
circuits of circumambulation. When they (the Companions) 
reached the Yamani corner, and disappeared from the eyes of 
the Quraysh, they walked as usual; When they appeared before 
them, they walked proudly with rapid strides . Thereupon the 
Quraysh said: They look to be the deer (that are jumping) . Ibn 



Abbas said: Hence this became the sunnah (model behaviour of 
the Prophet) . 

Book 10, Number 1885: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and his Companions performed umrah from 
al—Ji ' ranah and walked proudly with rapid strides round the 
House (the Ka 'bah) in three circuits and walked as usual in 
four circuits. 

Book 10, Number 1887: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say between the two corners: O Allah, 
bring us a blessing in this world and a blessing in the next 
and guard us from punishment of Hell . 

Book 10, Number 1889: 

Narrated Jubayr ibn Mut ' im: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Do not prevent anyone from going round this House (the 
Ka 'bah) and from praying any moment he desires by day or by 
night. The narrator Fadl (ibn Ya'qub) said: The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Banu Abdu Munaf, do not stop 
anyone . 

Book 10, Number 1891: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Companions of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) who accompanied him did not go 
round the Ka 'bah till they threw pebbles at the Jamrah (pillar 
at Mina) . 

Book 10, Number 1893: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Safwan: When the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) conquered Mecca, I said (to myself) : I 
shall put on my clothes , and my house lay on the way, I shall 
watch how the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) behaves. So 
I went out . I saw that the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and his 
Companions had come out from the Ka 'bah and embraced the House 

(the Ka'bah) from its entrance (al-Bab) to al-Hatim. They 



placed their cheek on the House (the Ka 'bah) while the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was amongst them. 

Book 10, Number 1894: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Shu'ayb ibn Abdullah 
said: I went round the Ka 'bah along with Abdullah ibn Amr. 
When we came behind the Ka 'bah I asked: Do you not seek 
refuge? He uttered the words: I seek refuge in Allah from the 
Hell- fire. He then went (farther) and touched the Black Stone, 
and stood between the corner (Black Stone) and the entrance of 
the Ka'bah. He then placed his breast, his face, his hands and 
his palms in this manner, and he spread them, and said: I saw 
the apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) doing like this. 

Book 10, Number 1895: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib reported on 
the authority of his father as-Sa' ib that he used to lead Ibn 
Abbas (when he become blind) and make him stand in the third 
corner that was adjacent to the corner (Black Stone) near the 
entrance of the Ka'bah. Ibn Abbas used to say: Has it been 
reported to you that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
would pray in this place. He would reply: Yes. He then used to 
stand (there) and pray. 

Book 10, Number 1899: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Kathir ibn Jamhan said: A man 
asked Abdullah ibn Umar between as-Sa fa and al-Marwah: 
AbdurRahman, I see you walking while the people are running 
(between as-Sa fa and al-Marwah) ? He replied: If I walk, I saw 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) running. I am too 
old. 

Book 10, Number 1906: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) offered the noon prayer on the 8th of 
Dhul-Hijjah (Yawm at-Tarwiyah) and dawn prayer on the 9th of 
Dhul-Hijjah (Yawm al-Arafah) in Mina. 



Book 10, Number 1909: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When al-Hajjaj killed Ibn Zubayr, 
he sent a message to Ibn Umar asking him: At which moment the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to proceed (to 
Arafat) this day? He replied: When it happens so, we shall 
proceed. When Ibn Umar intended to proceed, the people said: 
The sun did not decline. He (Ibn Umar) asked: Did it decline? 
They replied: It did not decline. When they said that the sun 
had declined, he proceeded. 

Book 10, Number 1911: 

Narrated Nubayt : Nubayt had seen the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) in Arafat . 

Book 10, Number 1912: 

Narrated Khalid ibn Hudhah: Al-Adda' ibn Khalid ibn Hudhah 
said: I saw the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) on 9 
Dhul-Hijjah on a camel standing at the stirrups. 

Book 10, Number 1914: 

Narrated Ibn Mirba' al-Ansari: Yazid ibn Shayban said: We were 
in a place of stationing at Arafat which Amr (ibn Abdullah) 
thought was very far away from where the imam was stationing, 
when Ibn Mirba ' al-Ansari came to us and told (us) : I am a 
messenger for you from the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He tells you: Station where you are 
performing your devotions for you are an heir to the heritage 
of Abraham. 

Book 10, Number 1917: 

Narrated All ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet then took up Usamah 
behind him (on the camel) , and drove the camel at a quick 
pace. The people were beating their camels right and left, but 
he did not pay attention to them; he was saying: O people, 
preserve a quiet demeanour. He proceeded (from Arafat) when 
the sun had set . 



Book 10, Number 1924: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: Abdullah ibn Malik said: I offered 
three rak'ahs of the sunset prayer and two rak'ahs of the 
night prayer along with Ibn Umar. Thereupon Malik ibn 
al-Harith said: What is this prayer? He said: I offered these 
prayers along with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) in 
this place with a single iqamah. 

Book 10, Number 1930: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : When the morning came, the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) stood at the mountain Quzah and said: This 
is Quzah, and this is a place of stationing, and the whole of 
al-Muzdalifah is a place of stationing . I sacrificed the 
animals here, and the whole of Mina is a place of sacrifice. 
So sacrifice in your dwellings. 

Book 10, Number 1933: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Arabs in the pre-Islamic 

period did not return from al-Muzdalifah till they saw 

sunlight at the mountain Thabir . The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) opposed them and returned before the 

sunrise. 






Book 10, Number 1935: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent ahead some boys from Banu 
AbdulMuttalib on donkeys on the night of al-Muzdalifah . He 
began to pat our thighs (out of love) and said: O young! boys 
do not throw pebbles at the jamrah till the sun rises. 

Book 10, Number 1936: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to send ahead the weak members of his 
family in darkness (to Mina) , and command them not to throw 
pebbles at jamrahs until the sun rose. 

Book 10, Number 1937: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) sent Umm Salamah on the night before the 
day of sacrifice and she threw pebbles at the jamrah before 
dawn. She hastened (to Mecca) and performed the 
circumambulation . That day was the one the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) spent with her. 

Book 10, Number 1938: 

Narrated Asma: Ata' said: A reporter reported to me about 
Asma' that she threw pebbles at the jamrah at night. I said: 
We threw pebbles (at the jamrah) at night. She said: We used 
to do so in the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 10, Number 1939: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) hastened from al-Muzdalifah with a quite 
demeanour and ordered them (the people) to throw small pebbles 
and he hastened in the valley (wadi) of Muhassir. 






Book 10, Number 1940: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) halted on the day of sacrifice between the 
jamrahs (pillars at Mina) during hajj which he performed. He 
asked: Which is this day? They replied: This is the day of 
sacrifice. He said: This is the day of greater hajj. 

Book 10, Number 1942: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) gave a 
sermon during his hajj and said: Time has completed a cycle 
and assumed the form of the day when Allah created the heavens 
and the earth. The year contains twelve months of which four 
are sacred, three of them consecutive, viz. Dhul-Qa'dah, 
Dhul-Hijjah and Muharram and also Rajab of Mudar which comes 
between Jumadah and Sha'ban. 

Book 10, Number 1944: 

Narrated AbdurRahman Ya 'mar ad-Dayli : I came to the Holy 

Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) when he was in Arafat . Some people 



or a group of people came from Najd. They commanded someone 
(to ask the Prophet about hajj) . So he called the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , saying: How is the hajj done? He 
(the Prophet) ordered a man (to reply) . He shouted loudly: The 
hajj, the hajj is on the day of Arafah. If anyone comes over 
there before the dawn prayer on the night of al-Muzdalifah, 
his hajj will be complete. The period of halting at Mina is 
three days. Then whoever hastens (his departure) by two days, 
it is no sin for him, and whoever delays it there is no sin 
for him. The narrator said: He (the Prophet) then put a man 
behind him on the camel. He began to proclaim this loudly. 

Book 10, Number 1945: 

Narrated Urwah ibn Mudarris at-Ta'i: I came to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at the place of halting, that is, 
al-Muzdalifah. I said: I have come from the mountains of Tayy. 
I fatigued my mount and fatigued myself. By Allah, I found no 
hill (on my way) but I halted there. Have I completed my hajj? 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Anyone who 
offers this prayer along with us and comes over to Arafat 
before it by night or day will complete his hajj and he may 
wash away the dirt (of his body) . 






Book 10, Number 1946: 

Narrated A man from the Companions of the Prophet: AbdurRahman 
ibn Mu'adh said that he heard a man from the Companions of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) say: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) addressed the people at Mina and he made 
them stay in their dwellings. He then said: The Muhajirun 

(Emigrants) should stay here, and he made a sign to the right 
side of the qiblah, and the Ansar (the Helpers) here, and he 
made a sign to the left side of the qiblah; the people should 
stay around them. 

Book 10, Number 1947: 

Narrated Two men from Banu Bakr: Ibn AbuNajih reported from 
his father on the authority of two men from Banu Bakr who 
said: We saw the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 



addressing (the people) in the middle of the tashriq days when 
we were staying near his mount . This is the address of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) which he gave at Mina. 

Book 10, Number 1948: 

Narrated Sarra' daughter of Nabhan: She was mistress of a 
temple in pre-Islamic days. She said: The prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) addressed us on the second day of 
sacrifice (yawm ar-ru'us) and said: Which is this day? We 
said: Allah and His Apostle are better aware. He said: Is this 
not the middle of the tashriq days? 

Book 10, Number 1949: 

Narrated Harmas ibn Ziyad al-Bahili: I saw the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) addressing the people on his she-camel 
al-Adba', on the day of sacrifice at Mina. 

Book 10, Number 1951: 

Narrated Rafi' ibn Amr al-Muzani : I saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) addressing the people at Mina (on the day 
of sacrifice) when the sun rose high (i.e. in the forenoon) on 
a white mule, and Ali (Allah be pleased with him) was 
interpreting on his behalf; some people were standing and some 
sitting. 

Book 10, Number 1952: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Mu'adh at-Taymi: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) addressed us when we were at Mina. Our 
ears were open and we were listening to what he was saying, 
while we were in our dwellings. He began to teach them the 
rites of hajj till he reached the injunction of throwing 
pebbles at the Jamrahs (pillars at Mina) . He put his 
forefingers in his ears and said: (Throw small pebbles. He 
then commanded the Emigrants (Muhajirun) to station 
themselves. They stationed themselves before the mosque. He 
then commanded the Helpers (Ansar) to encamp. They encamped 
behind the mosque. Thereafter the people encamped. 



Book 10, Number 1953: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: Ibn Jurayj asked Ibn Umar: We sell 
the property of the people; so one of us goes to Mecca and 
passes the night there with the property (during the stay at 
Mina) . He said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used 
to pass night and day at Mina. 

Book 10, Number 1956: 

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Uthman prayed four rak'ahs at Mina because 

he resolved to stay there after hajj. 

Book 10, Number 1957: 

Narrated Ibrahim: Uthman prayed four rak ' ahs (at Mina) for he 

made it his home (for settlement) . 

Book 10, Number 1958: 

Narrated Az-Zuhri: When Uthman placed his property at at-Ta'if 
and intended to settle there, he prayed four rak'ahs. The 
rulers after him followed the same practice. 



Book 10, Number 1959: 
Narrated Az-Zuhri : Uthman offered complete prayer at Mina for 
the sake of bedouins who attended (hajj) in large numbers that 
year. He led the people four rak 'ahs in prayer in order to 
teach them that the prayer (i.e. noon or afternoon prayer) 
essentially contained four rak'ahs. 

Book 10, Number 1960: 

Narrated Harithah ibn Wahb al-Khuza ' i, : I prayed along with 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at Mina and the 
people gathered there in large numbers. He led us two rak'ahs 
in prayer in the Farewell Pilgrimage. 

Book 10, Number 1962: 

Narrated Umm Jandab al-Azdiyyah: I saw the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) near the Jamrat al-Aqabah (the third or 

last pillar) riding (on a camel) and I saw a pebble between 

his fingers. He threw the pebbles and the people also threw 



(stones at the Jamrah) . 

Book 10, Number 1963: 

Narrated Umm Jandab al-Azdiyyah: The aforesaid tradition (No 
1963) has also been transmitted by Yazid ibn AbuZiyad with a 
different chain of narrators . This version adds the words: He 
(the Prophet) did not stand near it (the jamrah) . 

Book 10, Number 1964: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi ' reported on the authority of 
Ibn Umar. He (ibn Umar) used to come (to Mina) and threw 
pebbles three days after the day of sacrifice walking when 
arriving and returning (both ways) . He reported that the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used to do so. 



Book 10, Number 1970: 

Narrated Asim ibn Adi : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave permission to the herdsmen of the 
camels not to pass night at Mina and asked them to throw 
pebbles on the day of sacrifice, and to throw pebbles at the 
jamrahs the next day and the following two days, and on the 
day of their return . 

Book 10, Number 1971: 

Narrated Asim ibn Adi : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) permitted the herdsmen of the camel to 
lapidate the the jamrahs one day and omit one day. 

Book 10, Number 1972: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: AbuMijlaz said: I asked Ibn Abbas 
about a thing concerning the throwing of stones at the 
jamrahs . He said: I do not know whether the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) threw six or seven pebbles. 

Book 10, Number 1973: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When one of you throws pebbles at 
the last jamrah (Jamrat al-Aqabah) , everything becomes lawful 



for him except women (sexual intercourse) . 

Book 10, Number 1979: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Shaving is not a duty laid on women; only clipping the 
hair is incumbent on them. 

Book 10, Number 1980: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Shaving is not a duty laid on women; only clipping the 
hair is incumbent on them. 

Book 10, Number 1982: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: By Allah, the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) did not make Aisha perform umrah during 
Dhul-Hijjah but to discontinue the practice of the idolaters 

(in Arabia before Islam) , for this clan of Quraysh and those 
who followed them used to say: When the fur of the camel 
abounds, and the wounds on the back of the camels are 
recovered and the month of Safar begins, umrah becomes lawful 
for one who performs umrah. They considered performing umrah 
unlawful till the months of Dhul-Hijjah and al-Muharram passed 
away. 

Book 10, Number 1983: 

Narrated Umm Ma'qil: AbuBakr ibn AbdurRahman said: The 
messenger of Marwan whom he sent to Umm Ma'qil reported to me. 
She said: AbuMa 'qil accompanied the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) during hajj. When he came (to her) she 
said: You know that hajj is incumbent on me. They walked until 
they visited him (i.e. the Prophet) and she asked (him): 
Apostle of Allah, hajj is due from me, and AbuMa 'qil has a 
camel. AbuMa 'qil said: She spoke the truth, I have dedicated 
it to the cause of Allah. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Give it to her, that is in the cause 
of Allah. So he gave the camel to her. She then said: Apostle 
of Allah, I am a woman who has become aged and ill . Is there 
any action which would be sufficient for me as my hajj? He 



replied: umrah performed during Ramadan is sufficient as hajj. 

Book 10, Number 1984: 

Narrated Umm Ma'qil: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) performed the Farewell Pilgrimage, and we 
had a camel, AbuMa'qil dedicated it to the cause of Allah. 
Then we suffered from a disease, and AbuMa ' qil died. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) went out (for hajj) . When he 
finished the hajj, I came to him. He said (to me): Umm Ma'qil, 
what prevented you from coming out for hajj along with us? She 
said: We resolved (to do so), but AbuMa'qil died. We had a 
camel on which we could perform hajj, but AbuMa 'qil had 
bequeathed it to the cause of Allah. He said: Why did you not 
go out (for hajj) upon it, for hajj is in the cause of Allah? 
If you miss this hajj along with us, perform umrah during 
Ramadan, for it is like hajj. She used to say: hajj is hajj, 
and umrah is umrah. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said it to me: I do not know whether it was peculiar to me. 






Book 10, Number 1985: 
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) intended to perform hajj. A woman said to 
her husband: Let me perform hajj along with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: I have nothing on which I 
can let you perform hajj. She said: You may perform hajj on 
your such-and-such camel. He said: That is dedicated to the 
cause of Allah, the Exalted. He then came to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said: My wife has conveyed her 
greetings and the blessings of Allah to you. She has asked 
about performing hajj along with you. She said (to me) : Let me 
perform hajj with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . I 
said (to her) : I have nothing upon which I can let you perform 
hajj. She said: Let me perform hajj on your such-and-such 
camel. I said: That is dedicated to the cause of Allah, The 
Exalted. He replied: If you let her perform hajj on it, that 
would be in the cause of Allah. He said: She has also 
requested me to ask you: What is that action which is 
equivalent to performing hajj with you? The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) said: Convey my greetings , the mercy of 
Allah and His blessings to her and tell her that umrah during 
Ramadan is equivalent to performing hajj along with me. 

Book 10, Number 1986: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) performed two umrah s : one umrah in 
Dhul-Qa'dah, and the other in Shawwal. 

Book 10, Number 1988: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) performed four umrahs, viz. umrah 
al-Hudaybiyyah; the second is the one when they (the 
Companions) were agreed upon performing umrah next year; the 
third is umrah performed from al-Ji ' ranah; the fourth is the 
one which he combined with his hajj. 

Book 10, Number 1990: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn AbuBakr: Hafsah, daughter of 

AbdurRahman ibn AbuBakr, reported on the authority of her 

father: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to 

AbdurRahman: AbdurRahman, put your sister Aisha on the back of 

the camel behind you and make her perform umrah from 

at-Tan' im. When you come down from the hillock (in at-Tan'im), 

she must wear (ihram for umrah) , for this is an umrah accepted 

(by Allah) . 

Book 10, Number 1991: 

Narrated Muharrish al-Ka'bi : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
entered al-Ji 'ranah. He came to the mosque (there) and prayed 
as long as Allah desired; he then wore ihram. Then he rode his 
camel and faced Batn Sarif till he reached the way which leads 
to Medina. He returned from Mecca (at night to al-Ji 'ranah) as 
if he had passed the night at Mecca. 

Book 10, Number 1992: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) stayed (at Mecca) for three days during 



umrah for atonement ('Umrat al-Qada') 

Book 10, Number 1994: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The night which the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) passed with me was the 
one that followed the day of sacrifice. He came to me and Wahb 
ibn Zam'ah also visited me. A man belonging to the lineage of 
AbuUmayyah accompanied him. Both of them were wearing shirts. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to Wahb: Did you 
perform the obligatory circumambulation (Tawaf az-Ziyarah) , 
AbuAbdullah? He said: No, by Allah Apostle of Allah. He (the 
Prophet) said: Take off your shirt. He then took it off over 
his head, and his companion too took his shirt off over his 
head. He then asked: And why (this), Apostle of Allah? He 
replied : On this day you have been allowed to take off ihram 
when you have thrown the stones at the jamrahs, that is, 
everything prohibited during the state of ihram is lawful 
except intercourse with a woman. If the evening comes before 
you go round this House (the Ka 'bah) you will remain in the 
sacred state (i.e. ihram), just like the state in which you 
were before you threw stones at the jamrahs, until you perform 
the circumambulation of it (i.e. the Ka'bah) . 

Book 10, Number 1995: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin ; Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) postponed the circumambulation on 
the day of sacrifice till the night . 

Book 10, Number 1996: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
did not walk quickly (ramal) in the seven rounds of the last 
circumambulation (Tawaf al-Ifadah) . 

Book 10, Number 1999: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Al-Harith ibn Abdullah ibn Aws 
said: I came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and asked him about a 
woman who has performed the (obligatory) circumambulation on 
the day of sacrifice, and then she menstruates. He said: She 



must perform the last circumambulation of the House (the 
Ka 'bah) . Al-Harith said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) told me the same thing. Umar said: May 
your hands fall down! You asked me about a thing that you had 
asked the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) so that I might 
oppose him. 

Book 10, Number 2000: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I put on ihram for umrah at 
at-Tan ' im and I entered (Mecca) and performed my umrah as an 
atonement . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) waited for 
me at al-Abtah till I finished it. He commanded the people to 
depart . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came to the 
House (the Ka'bah), went round it and went out (i.e. left for 
Medina) . 






Book 10, Number 2002: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Tariq: AbdurRahman reported on the 
authority of his mother: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) passed any place from the house of 
Ya'la, — the narrator Ubaydullah forgot its name — he faced the 
House (the Ka 'bah) and supplicated . 






Book 10, Number 2011: 

Narrated Al-Muttalib ibn AbuWida'ah: Al-Muttalib saw that the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) was praying at the place adjacent 
to the gate of Banu Sahm and the people were passing before 
him, and there was no covering (sutrah) between them. The 
narrator Sufyan said: There was no covering between him and 
the Ka 'bah . 

Book 10, Number 2014: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I said: Apostle of Allah, 
should we not build a house or a building which shades you 
from the sun? He replied: No, it is a place for the one who 
reaches there earlier. 



Book 10, Number 2015: 

Narrated Ya'la ibn Umayyah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_h±m) 
said: Hoarding up food (to sell it at a high price) in the 
sacred territory is a deviation (from right to wrong) . 

Book 10, Number 2023: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I liked to enter the House 
(the Ka 'bah) and pray therein . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) caught me by hand and admitted me to 

al-Hijr . He then said: Pray in al—Hijr when you intend to 

enter the House (the Ka 'bah) , for it is a part of the House 
(the Ka 'bah) . Your people shortened it when they built the 

Ka'bah, and they took it out of the House. 

Book 10, Number 2024: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) went out from me, while he was happy, but 
he returned to me while he was sad. He said: I entered the 
Ka 'bah, I know beforehand about my affair what I have come to 
know later I would not have entered it . I am afraid I have put 
my community to hardship. 






Book 10, Number 2025: 
Narrated Uthman (ibn Talhah al-Hajabi) : Al-Aslamiyyah said: I 
said to Uthman ibn Talhah al-Hajabi) : What did the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say to you when he called you? He 
said: (The Prophet said:) I forgot to order you to cover the 
two horns (of the lamb) , for it is not advisable that there 
should be anything in the House (the Ka 'bah) which diverts the 
attention of the man at prayer. Ibn as-Sarh said: The name of 
my maternal uncle is Musafi' ibn Shaybah. 

Book 10, Number 2027: 

Narrated Az-Zubayr : When we came along with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) from Liyyah and we were beside the 
lote tree, the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) stopped at 
the end of al-Qarn al-Aswad opposite to it. He then looked at 
Nakhb or at its valley. He stopped and all the people stopped. 



He then said: The game of Wajj and its thorny trees are 
unlawful made unlawful for Allah. This was before he alighted 
at at-Ta' if and its fortress for Thaqif. 

Book 10, Number 2030: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Its (Medina' s) fresh grass is not to be cut, its game is 
not to be driven away, and things dropped in it are to be 
picked up by one who publicly announces it, and it is not 
permissible for any man to carry weapons in it for fighting, 
and it is not advisable that its trees are cut except what a 
man cuts for the fodder of his camel . 

Book 10, Number 2032: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas : Sulayman ibn AbuAbdullah said: I 
saw Sa ' d ibn AbuWaqqas seized a man hunting in the sacred 
territory of Medina which the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) had declared to be sacred. He took away 
his clothes from him. His patrons came to him and spoke to him 
about it, but he replied: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) declared this territory to be sacred, 
saying: If anyone catches someone hunting in it he should take 
away from him his clothes. So I shall not return to you a 
provision which the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) has 
given me, but if you wish I shall pay you its price. 

Book 10, Number 2034: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The leaves should not be beaten off and the trees should 
not be cut in the protected land of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , but the leaves can be beaten off softly. 

Book 10, Number 2036: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
any one of you greets me, Allah returns my soul to me and I 
respond to the greeting. 



Book 10, Number 2037: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Do 
not make your houses graves, and do not make my grave a place 
of festivity. But invoke blessings on me, for your blessings 
reach me wherever you may be. 

Book 10, Number 2038: 

Narrated Talhah ibn Ubaydullah: Rabi'ah ibn al-Hudayr said: I 
did not hear Talhah ibn Ubaydullah narrating any tradition 
from the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) except one 
tradition. I (Rabi'ah ibn AbuAbdurRahman) asked: What is that? 
He said: We went out along with the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) who was going to visit the graves of the 
martyrs. When we ascended Harrah Waqim, and then descended 
from it, we found there some graves at the turning of the 
valley. We asked: Apostle of Allah, are these the graves of 
our brethren? He replied: Graves of our companions. When we 
came to the graves of martyrs, he said: These are the graves 
of our brethren. 

Book 10, Number 2040: 

Narrated Malik: One should not exceed al-Mu ' arras when one 
returns to Medina until one prays there as much as one wishes, 
for I have been informed that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) halted there at night. 

11. Marriage (Kitab Al-Nikah) 

Book 11, Number 2044: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , and said: My wife does not prevent the 
hand of a man who touches her. He said: Divorce her. He then 
said: I am afraid my inner self may covet her. He said: Then 
enjoy her. 

Book 11, Number 2045: 

Narrated Ma ' qil ibn Yasar: A man came to the Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) and said: I have found a woman of rank and 
beauty, but she does not give birth to children. Should I 
marry her? He said: No. He came again to him, but he 
prohibited him. He came to him third time, and he (the 
Prophet) said: Marry women who are loving and very prolific, 
for I shall outnumber the peoples by you. 

Book 11, Number 2046: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Marthad ibn AbuMarthad 
al-Ghanawi used to take prisoners (of war) from Mecca (to 
Medina) . At Mecca there was a prostitute called Inaq who had 
illicit relations with him. (Marthad said:) I came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said to him: May I marry Inaq, 
Apostle of Allah? The narrator said: He kept silence towards 
me. Then the verse was revealed: "... .and the adulteress none 
shall marry save and adulterer or an idolater. " He called me 
and recited this (verse) to me, and said: Do not marry her. 



Book 11, Number 2047: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The adulterer who has been flogged shall not marry save the 
one like him. AbuMa'mar said: Habib al-Mu'allim narrated (this 
tradition) to us on the authority of Amr ibn Shu'ayb. 

Book 11, Number 2050: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: What is unlawful by reason of 
consanguinity is unlawful by reason of fosterage. 

Book 11, Number 2052: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Aflah ibn AbulQu' ays entered 
upon me. I hid myself from him. He said: You are hiding 
yourself from me while I am your paternal uncle. She said: I 
said: From where? He said: The wife of my brother suckled you. 
She said: The woman suckled me and not the man. Thereafter the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) entered upon me and I 
told him this matter. He said: He is your paternal uncle; he 
may enter upon you. 



Book 11, Number 2059: 

Narrated Hajjaj ibn Malik al-Aslami : I asked: Apostle of 
Allah, what will remove from me the obligation due for 
fostering a child? He said: A slave or a slave-woman. 

Book 11, Number 2062: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
abominated the combination of paternal and maternal aunts and 
the combination of two maternal aunts and two paternal aunts 
in marriage. 

Book 11, Number 2068: 

Narrated Saburah ibn Ma 'bad al-Juhani: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited temporary marriage with women. 

Book 11, Number 2070: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah: AbdurRahman ibn Hurmuz al-A' raj said: 
Al-Abbas ibn Abdullah ibn al-Abbas married his daughter to 
AbdurRahman ibn al-Hakam, and AbdurRahman married his daughter 
to him. And they made this (exchange) their dower. Mu'awiyah 
wrote to Marwan commanding him to separate them. He wrote in 
his letter: This is the shighar which the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) has forbidden. 






Book 11, Number 2071: 
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: (The narrator Isma'il said: I think 
ash-Sha 'bi attributed this tradition to the Prophet) The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Curse be upon the one who 
marries a divorced woman with the intention of making her 
lawful for her former husband and upon the one for whom she is 
made lawful . 

Book 11, Number 2073: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If any slave marries without the permission of his 
masters, he is a fornicator. 



Book 11, Number 2076: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: One of you must not ask a woman in marriage when his 
brother has done so already, and one of you must not sell (his 
own goods) when his brother has already sold (his goods) 
except with his permission. 

Book 11, Number 2077: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When one of you asked a woman in marriage, if he is able 
to look at what will induce him to marry her, he should do so. 
He (Jabir) said: I asked a girl in marriage, I used to look at 
her secretly, until I looked at what induced me to marry her. 
I, therefore, married her. 

Book 11, Number 2078: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The marriage of a woman who marries 
without the consent of her guardians is void. (He said these 
words) three times. If there is cohabitation, she gets her 
dower for the intercourse her husband has had. If there is a 
dispute, the sultan (man in authority) is the guardian of one 
who has none. 

Book 11, Number 2080: 

Narrated AbuMusa: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: There 

is no marriage without the permission of a guardian. 

Book 11, Number 2081: 

Narrated Umm Habibah: Ibn Az-Zubayr reported on the authority 
of Umm Habibah that she was the wife of Ibn Jahsh, but he 
died, He was among those who migrated to Abyssinia. Negus then 
married her to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 11, Number 2083: 

Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Any 
woman who is married by two guardians (to two different men) 
belongs to the first woman who is married by two guardians (to 



two different men) belongs to the first of them and anything 
sold by a man to two persons belongs to the first of them. 

Book 11, Number 2084: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: About the Qur'anic verse: "It is 
not lawful for you forcibly to inherit the woman (of your 
deceased kinsmen) , nor (that) ye should put constraint upon 
them. When a man died, his relatives had more right to his 
wife then her own guardian. If any one of them wanted to marry 
her, he did so; or they married her (to some other person) , 
and if they did not want to marry her, they did so. So this 
verse was revealed about the matter. 

Book 11, Number 2088: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: An 
orphan virgin girl should be consulted about herself; if she 
says nothing that indicates her permission, but if she 
refuses, the authority of the guardian cannot be exercised 
against her will. The full information rest with the tradition 
narrated by Yazid. 

Book 11, Number 2090: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: Consult women about (the marriage of) their daughters. 

Book 11, Number 2091: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A virgin came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and mentioned that her father had married 
her against her will, so the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
allowed her to exercise her choice. 

Book 11, Number 2095: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: A guardian has no concern with a woman previously 
married and has no husband, and an orphan girl (i.e. virgin) 
must be consulted, her silence being her acceptance. 



Book 11, Number 2097: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbuHind cupped the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) in the middle of his head. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Banu Bayadah, marry AbuHind (to your 

daughter) , and ask him to marry (his daughter) to you. He 

said: The best thing by which you treat yourself is cupping. 

Book 11, Number 2098: 

Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam: I went out along with 
my father during the hajj performed by the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . I saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . My father came near him; he was riding 
his she-camel. He stopped there and listened to him. He had a 
whip like the whip of the teachers. I heard the Bedouin and 
the people saying: Keep away from the whip. My father came up 
to him. He caught hold of his foot and acknowledged him (his 
Prophethood) . He stopped and listened to him. He then said: I 
participated in the army of Athran (in the pre-Islamic days) . 
The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, said: Army of Gathran. Tariq 
ibn al-Muraqqa ' said: Who will give me a lance and get a 
reward? I asked: What is its reward? He replied: I shall marry 
him to my first daughter born to me. So I gave him my lance 
and then disappeared from him till I knew that a daughter was 
born to him and she came of age. I then came to him and said: 
Send my wife to me. He swore that he would not do that until I 
fixed a dower afresh other than that agreed between me and 
him, and I swore that I should not give him the dower other 
than that I had given him before. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: How old is she now? He said: She has 
grown old. He said: I think you should leave her. He said: 
This put awe and fear into me, and I looked at the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . When he felt this in me, he said: 
You will not be sinful, nor will your companion be sinful. 

Book 11, Number 2101: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: AbulAjfa' as-Sulami said: Umar 
(Allah be pleased with him) delivered a speech to us and said: 
Do not go to extremes in giving women their dower, for if it 



represented honour in this world and piety in Allah's sight, 
the one of you most entitled to do so would have been the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) did not marry any of his wives or gave any 
of his daughters in marriage for more than twelve uqiyahs . 

Book 11, Number 2102: 

Narrated Umm Habibah: Urwah reported on the authority of Umm 
Habibah that she was married to Abdullah ibn Jahsh who died in 
Abyssinia, so the Negus married her to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) giving her on his behalf a dower of four 
thousand (dirhams) . He sent her to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) with Shurahbil ibn Hasanah. AbuDawud said: 
Hasanah is his mother. 

Book 11, Number 2103: 

Narrated Umm Habibah daughter of AbuSufyan: Az-Zuhri said: The 
Negus married Umm Habibah daughter of AbuSufyan to the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) for a dower of four thousand 
dirhams . He wrote it to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) who accepted it . 

Book 11, Number 2105: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone gives as a dower to his wife two handfuls of 
flour or dates he has made her lawful for him. AbuDawud said: 
This tradition has been narrated by AbdurRahman ibn Mahdi, 
from Salih ibn Ruman, from AbuzZubayr on the authority of 
Jabir as his own statement (not going back to the Prophet) . It 
has also been transmitted by AbuAsim from Salih ibn Ruman , 
from AbuzZubayr on the authority of Jabir who said: During the 
lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) we used 
to contract temporary marriage for a handful of grain. 

Book 11, Number 2109: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Masruq said on the authority of 
Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud ) was asked about a 
man who had married a woman without cohabiting with her or 






fixing any dower for her till he died. Ibn Mas'ud said: She 
should receive the full dower (as given to women of her 
class), observe the waiting period ( ' Iddah) , and have her 
share of inheritance. Thereupon Ma'qil ibn Sinan said: I heard 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) giving the same 
decision regarding Birwa ' daughter of Washiq (as the decision 
you have given) . 

Book 11, Number 2111: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Abdullah ibn Utbah ibn Mas'ud 
said: Abdullah ibn Mas'ud was informed of this story of a man. 
The people continued to visit him for a month or visited him 
many times (the narrator was not sure) . He said: In this 
matter I hold the opinion that she should receive the type of 
dower given to women of her class with no diminution or 
excess, observe the waiting period ( 'iddah) and have her share 
of inheritance. If it is erroneous, that is from me and from 
Satan. Allah and His Apostle are free from its responsibility. 
Some people from Ashja ' got up; among them were al- Jar rah and 
AbuSinan. They said: Ibn Mas'ud, we bear witness that the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) gave a decision for us 
regarding Birwa', daughter of Washiq, to the same effect as 
the decision you have given. Her husband was Hilal ibn Murrah 
al-Ashja' i . Thereupon Abdullah ibn Mas'ud was very pleased 
when his decision agreed with the decision of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 11, Number 2112: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said 
to a man: Would you like me to marry you to so-and-so? He 
said: Yes. He also said to the woman: Would you like me to 
marry you to so-and-so? She said: Yes. He then married one to 
the other. The man had sexual intercourse with her, but he did 
not fix any dower for her, nor did he give anything to her. He 
was one of those who participated in the expedition to 
al-Hudaybiyyah . One part of the expedition to al-Hudaybiyyah 
had a share in Khaybar. When he was nearing his death, he 
said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) married me to 



so-and-so, and I did not fix a dower for her, nor did I give 

anything to her. I call upon you as witness that I have given 

my share in Khaybar as her dower. So she took the share and 
sold it for one lakh (of dirhams) . 

Book 11, Number 2113: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) taught us the address in case of some 
need: Praise be to Allah from Whom we ask help and pardon, and 
in Whom we take refuge from the evils within ourselves. He 
whom Allah guides has no one who can lead him astray, and he 
whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. I testify that 
there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His 
servant and Apostle. "You who believe, . . .fear Allah by Whom 
you ask your mutual rights, and reverence the wombs. Allah has 
been watching you. " ... "you who believe, fear Allah as He 
should be feared, and die only as Muslims" .... "you who 
believe, fear Allah as He should be feared, and die only as 

Muslims" "you who believe, fear Allah and say what is 

true. He will make your deeds sound, and forgive your sins. He 
who obeys Allah and His Apostle has achieved a mighty 
success . " The narrator, Muhammad ibn Sulayman, did mention the 
word "inna " (verily) . 

Book 11, Number 2114: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) recited the tashahhud. . . .He then narrated 
the same tradition. In this version after the word "and His 
Apostle" he added the words: "He has sent him in truth as a 
bearer of glad tidings and a warner before the Hour. He who 
obeys Allah and His Prophet is on the right path, and he who 
disobeys them does not harm anyone except himself, and he does 
not harm Allah to the least . 

Book 11, Number 2120: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When Ali married Fatimah, the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said to him: Give her something. 
He said: I have nothing with me. He said: Where is your 



Hutamiyyah (coat of mail) . 

Book 11, Number 2121: 

Narrated A man from the Companion of the Prophet : Muhammad ibn 
AbdurRahman ibn Thawban reported on the authority of a man 
from the Companions of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : When 
Ali married Fatimah, daughter of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , he intended to have intercourse with her. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) prohibited him to do 
so until he gave her something. Ali said: I have nothing with 
me, Apostle of Allah. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Give her your coat of mail. So he gave her his coat of mail, 
and then cohabited with her. 

Book 11, Number 2123: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) commanded me to send a woman to her 
husband before he gave something to her. 

Book 11, Number 2124: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: A woman who marries on a dower or a 
reward or a promise before the solemnisation of marriage is 
entitled to it; and whatever is fixed for her after 
solemnisation of marriage belongs to whom it is given. A man 
is more entitled to receive a thing given as a gift on account 
of his daughter or sister (than other kinds of gifts) . 

Book 11, Number 2125: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
congratulated a man on his marriage, he said: May Allah bless 
for you, and may He bless on you, and combine both of you in 
good (works) . 

Book 11, Number 2126: 

Narrated Basrah: A man from the Ansar called Basrah said: I 
married a virgin woman in her veil . When I entered upon her, I 
found her pregnant . (I mentioned this to the Prophet) . The 



Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: She will get the dower, for 
you made her vagina lawful for you. The child will be your 
slave. When she has begotten (a child), flog her (according to 
the version of al-Hasan) . The version of Ibn AbusSari has: You 
people, flog her, or said: inflict hard punishment on him. 

Book 11, Number 2128: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When a man has two wives and he is inclined to one of them, he 
will come on the Day of resurrection with a side hanging down. 

Book 11, Number 2129: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to divide his time equally and said: 

Allah, this is my division concerning what I possess, so do 
not blame me concerning what Thou possessest and I do not . 

Book 11, Number 2135: 

Narrated Qays ibn Sa'd: I went to al-Hirah and saw them (the 
people) prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, so I 
said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) has most right 
to have prostration made before him. When I came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , I said: I went to al-Hirah and 
saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, but 
you have most right, Apostle of Allah, to have (people) 
prostrating themselves before you. He said: Tell me , if you 
were to pass my grave, would you prostrate yourself before it? 

1 said: No. He then said: Do not do so. If I were to command 
anyone to make prostration before another I would command 
women to prostrate themselves before their husbands, because 
of the special right over them given to husbands by Allah. 

Book 11, Number 2137: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah al-Qushayri: Mu'awiyah asked: Apostle of 
Allah, what is the right of the wife of one of us over him? He 
replied: That you should give her food when you eat, clothe 
her when you clothe yourself, do not strike her on the face, 
do not revile her or separate yourself from her except in the 



house. 

Book 11, Number 2138: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Haydah: I said: Apostle of Allah, how 
should we approach our wives and how should we leave them? He 
replied : Approach your tilth when or how you will, give her 
(your wife) food when you take food, clothe when you clothe 
yourself, do not revile her face, and do not beat her. 

Book 11, Number 2139: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah al-Qushayri: I went to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and asked him: What do you say (command) 
about our wives? He replied: Give them food what you have for 
yourself, and clothe them by which you clothe yourself, and do 
not beat them, and do not revile them. 

Book 11, Number 2141: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuDhubab: Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn 
AbuDhubab reported the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as 
saying: Do not beat Allah's handmaidens, but when Umar came to 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said: Women have 
become emboldened towards their husbands , he (the Prophet) 
gave permission to beat them. Then many women came round the 
family of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) complaining 
against their husbands. So the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Many women have gone round 
Muhammad's family complaining against their husbands. They are 
not the best among you. 

Book 11, Number 2142: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: A man will not be asked as to why he beat his wife. 

Book 11, Number 2144: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: to Ali : Do not give a second look, 
Ali, (because) while you are not to blame for the first, you 
have no right to the second. 



Book 11, Number 2153: 

Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit al-Ansari : Should I tell you what 
I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say on the 
day of Hunayn: It is not lawful for a man who believes in 
Allah and the last day to water what another has sown with his 
water (meaning intercourse with women who are pregnant) ; it is 
not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to 
have intercourse with a captive woman till she is free from a 
menstrual course; and it is not lawful for a man who believes 
in Allah and the Last Day to sell spoil till it is divided. 

Book 11, Number 2155: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: If one of you marries a woman or 
buys a slave, he should say: "O Allah, I ask Thee for the good 
in her, and in the disposition Thou hast given her; I take 
refuge in Thee from the evil in her, and in the disposition 
Thou hast given her. " When he buys a camel, he should take 
hold of the top of its hump and say the same kind of thing. 






Book 11, Number 2157: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 

who has intercourse with his wife through her anus is 

accursed. 

Book 11, Number 2159: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Ibn Umar misunderstood (the 
Qur'anic verse, "So come to your tilth however you will") — may 
Allah forgive him. The fact is that this clan of the Ansar, 
who were idolaters, lived in the company of the Jews who were 
the people of the 

Book. They (the Ansar) accepted their superiority over 
themselves in respect of knowledge, and they followed most of 
their actions . The people of the 

Book (i.e. the Jews) used to have intercourse with their women 
on one side alone (i.e. lying on their backs). This was the 



most concealing position for (the vagina of) the women. This 
clan of the Ansar adopted this practice from them. But this 
tribe of the Quraysh used to uncover their women completely, 
and seek pleasure with them from in front and behind and 
laying them on their backs. When the muhajirun (the 
immigrants) came to Medina, a man married a woman of the 
Ansar. He began to do the same kind of action with her, but 
she disliked it, and said to him: We were approached on one 
side (i.e. lying on the back); do it so, otherwise keep away 
from me. This matter of theirs spread widely, and it reached 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . So Allah, the 
Exalted, sent down the Qur'anic verse: "Your wives are a tilth 
to you, so come to your tilth however you will, " i.e. from in 
front, from behind or lying on the back. But this verse meant 
the place of the delivery of the child, i.e. the vagina. 

Book 11, Number 2161: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I and the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to lie in one cloth at night while I 
was menstruating . If anything from me smeared him, he washed 
the same place (that was smeared) , and did not wash beyond it. 
If anything from him smeared his clothe, he washed the same 
place and did not wash beyond that, and prayed with it (i.e. 
the clothe) . 

Book 11, Number 2163: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said about a man who has sexual intercourse with a 
menstruating woman: He should give one or half dinar as 
sadaqah . 

Book 11, Number 2164: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: If a man has sexual intercourse 
(with menstruating woman) during her bleeding, he should give 
one dinar as sadaqah, and if he does so when bleeding has 
stopped, he should give half a dinar as sadaqah. 



Book 11, Number 2166: 

Narrated AbuSa ' id al-Khudri : A man said: Apostle of Allah, I 
have a slave-girl and I withdraw the penis from her (while 
having intercourse) , and I dislike that she becomes pregnant . 
I intend (by intercourse) what the men intend by it . The Jews 
say that withdrawing the penis (azl) is burying the living 
girls on a small scale. He (the Prophet) said: The Jews told a 
lie. If Allah intends to create it, you cannot turn it away. 

Book 11, Number 2169: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbuNadrah reported: An old man of 
Tufawah said to me: I was a guest of AbuHurayrah at Medina. I 
did not find any one of the companions of the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) more devoted to worship and more 
hospitable than AbuHurayrah. One day I was with him when he 
was sitting on his bed. He had a purse which contained pebbles 
or kernels . A black slave-girl of his was sitting below. 
Counting them he was glorifying Allah. When the pebbles or the 
kernels in the purse were finished, she gathered them and put 
them again in the purse, and gave it to him. He said: Should I 
not tell you about me and about the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) ? I said: Yes. He said: Once when I was 
laid up with fever in the mosque, the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) came and entered the mosque, and said: Who 
saw the youth of ad-Daws. He said this three times. A man 
said: Apostle of Allah, there he is, laid up with fever on one 
side of the mosque. He moved, walking forward till he reached 
me. He placed his hand on me. He had a kind talk with me, and 
I rose. He then began to walk till he reached the place where 
he used to offer his prayer. He paid his attention to the 
people. There were two rows of men and one row of women, or 
two rows of women and one row of men (the narrator is 
doubtful) . He then said: If Satan makes me forget anything 
during the prayer, the men should glorify Allah, and the women 
should clap their hands. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) then prayed and he did not forget anything 
during the prayer. He said: Be seated in your places, be 
seated in your places. The narrator, Musa, added the word 



"here". He then praised Allah and exalted Him, and said: Now 
to our topic. The agreed version begins: He then said: Is 
there any man among you who approaches his wife, closes the 
door, covers himself with a curtain, and he is concealed with 
the curtain of Allah? They replied: Yes. He said: later he 
sits and says: I did so-and-so; I did so-and-so. The people 
kept silence. He then turned to the women and said (to them) : 
Is there any woman among you who narrates it? They kept 
silence. Then a girl fell on one of her knees. The narrator, 
Mu' ammil, said in his version: a buxom girl. She raised her 
head before the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) so that 
he could see her and listen to her. She said: Apostle of 
Allah, they (the men) describe the secrets (of intercourse) 
and they (the women) also describe the secrets (of 
intercourse) to the people. He said: Do you know what the 
similitude is? He said: The likeness of this act is the 
likeness of a female Satan who meets the male Satan on the 
roadside; he fulfils his desire with her while the people are 
looking at him. Beware! The perfume of men is that whose smell 
becomes visible and its colour does not appear. Beware! The 
perfume of women is that whose colour becomes visible and 
whose smell is not obvious. AbuDawud said: From here I 
remembered this tradition from Mu' ammil and Musa: Beware! No 
man should lie with another man, no woman should lie with 
another woman except with one's child or father. He also 
mentioned a third which I have forgotten. This has been 
mentioned in the version of Musaddad, but I do not remember it 
as precisely as I like. The narrator, Musa, said: Hammad 
narrated this tradition from al-Jarir from AbuNadrah from 
at-Tufawi . 



12. Divorce (Kitab Al-Talaq) 



Book 12, Number 2170: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said. 
Anyone who incites a woman against her husband or a slave 
against his master is not one of us. 



Book 12, Number 2172: 

Narrated Muharib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah 

did not make anything lawful more abominable to Him than 

divorce. 

Book 12, Number 2173: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: Of all the lawful acts the most detestable to Allah is 

divorce. 

Book 12, Number 2180: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: AbdurRahman ibn Ayman, the client 
of Urwah, asked Ibn Umar and AbuzZubayr was was listening: 
What do you think if a man divorces his wife while she is 
menstruating? He said: Abdullah ibn Umar divorced his wife 
while she was menstruating during the time of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . So Umar asked the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) saying: Abdullah ibn Umar divorced his 
wife while she was menstruating . Abdullah said: He returned 
her to me and did not count it (the pronouncement) anything. 
He said: When she is purified, he may divorce her or keep her 
with him. Ibn Umar said: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
recited the Qur'anic verse: O Prophet, when you divorce women, 
divorce them in the beginning of their waiting period. " 

Book 12, Number 2181: 
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: Mutarrif ibn Abdullah 
reported: Imr an ibn Husayn was asked about a person who 
divorces his wife, and then has intercourse with her, but he 
does not call any witness to her divorce nor to her 
restoration. He said: You divorced against the sunnah and took 
her back against the sunnah. Call someone to bear witness to 
her divorce, and to her return in marriage, and do not repeat 
it. 

Book 12, Number 2182: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Umar ibn Mu'tab reported: 

AbuHasan, a client of Banu Nawfal asked Ibn Abbas: A slave had 



a wife who was a slave-girl . He divorced her by two 
pronouncements. Afterwards both of them were freed. Is it 
permissible for him to ask her in marriage again? He said: 
Yes. This is a decision given by the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 12, Number 2183: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The aforesaid tradition (No. 
2182) has also been transmitted by Ali (ibn al-Mubarak) 
through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. 
This version adds: Ibn Abbas said: There remained one more 
pronouncement of divorce for you. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) took the same decision. 

Book 12, Number 2184: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The divorce of a slave-woman 
consists in saying it twice and her waiting period is two 
menstrual courses (qur 1 ) AbuAsim said: A similar tradition has 
been narrated to me by Muzahir and al-Qasim on the authority 
of Aisha from the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , except that he 
said: And her waiting period ( ' iddah) is two courses. 

Book 12, Number 2185: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: There is no divorce except in what 
you possess; there is no possession, there is no sale 
transaction till you possess . The narrator Ibn as-Sabbah 
added: There is no fulfilling a vow till you possess . 

Book 12, Number 2188: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Muhammad ibn Ubayd ibn 
AbuSalih who lived in Ayliya said: I went out with Adi ibn Adi 
al-Kindi till we came to Mecca. He sent me to Safiyyah 
daughter of Shaybah who remembered a tradition (that she had 
heard) from Aisha. She said: I heard Aisha say: I heard the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: There is no divorce 
or emancipation in case of constraint or duress (ghalaq) . 



Book 12, Number 2189: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
There are three things which, whether undertaken seriously or 
in jest, are treated as serious: Marriage, divorce and taking 
back a wife (after a divorce which is not final) 

Book 12, Number 2190: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Divorced women shall wait 
concerning themselves for three monthly periods. Nor is it 
lawful for them to hide what Allah hath created in their 
wombs. This means that if a man divorced his wife he had the 
right to take her back in marriage though he had divorced her 
by three pronouncements. This was then repealed (by a Qur'anic 
verse) . Divorce is only permissible twice. 

Book 12, Number 2191: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Abdu Yazid, the father of Rukanah 
and his brothers, divorced Umm Rukanah and married a woman of 
the tribe of Muzaynah. She went to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) and said: He is of no use to me except 
that he is as useful to me as a hair; and she took a hair from 
her head. So separate me from him. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) became furious. He called on Rukanah and 
his brothers. He then said to those who were sitting beside 
him. Do you see so-and-so who resembles Abdu Yazid in respect 
of so-and-so; and so-and-so who resembles him in respect of 
so-and-so? They replied: Yes. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said to Abdu Yazid: Divorce her. Then he did so. He said: Take 
your wife, the mother of Rukanah and his brothers, back in 
marriage. He said: I have divorced her by three 
pronouncements, Apostle of Allah. He said: I know: take her 
back. He then recited the verse: "O Prophet, when you divorce 
women, divorce them at their appointed periods . " 

Book 12, Number 2194: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Tawus said: AbusSahba' said to 
Ibn Abbas: Do you know that a divorce by three pronouncements 
was made a single one during the time of the Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) , and of AbuBakr and in the early days of 
the caliphate of Umar? He replied: Yes. 

Book 12, Number 2198: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Hammad ibn Zayd said: I asked Ayyub: Do 
you know anyone who narrates the tradition narrated by 
Al-Hasan about uttering the words (addressing wife) . "Your 
matter is in your hand"? He replied: No, except something 
similar transmitted by Qatadah from Kathir, the client of 
Samurah, from AbuSalamah on the authority of AbuHurayrah from 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . Ayyub said: Kathir then came 
to us; so I asked him (about this matter) . He replied: I never 
narrated it. I mentioned it to Qatadah who said: Yes (he 
narrated it) but he forgot . 

Book 12, Number 2202: 

Narrated Rukanah ibn Abdu Yazid: (Rukanah) divorced his wife 
absolutely; so he came to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He asked (him) : What did you intend? He 
said: A single utterance of divorce. He said: Do you swear by 
Allah? He replied: I swear by Allah. He said: It stands as you 
intended . 






Book 12, Number 2204: 

Narrated Tamimah al-Hujayni : A man said to his wife: O my 
younger sister! The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said : 
Is she your sister? He (the Prophet disliked it and prohibited 
saying so. 

Book 12, Number 2207: 

Narrated Salamah ibn Sakhr al-Bayadi : I was a man who was more 
given than others to sexual intercourse with women. When the 
month of Ramadan came, I feared lest I should have intercourse 
with my wife, and this evil should remain with me till the 
morning. So I made my wife like my mother's back to me till 
the end of Ramadan. But one night when she was waiting upon 
me, something of her was revealed. Suddenly I jumped upon her. 
When the morning came I went to my people and informed them 



about this matter. I said: Go along with me to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . They said: No, by Allah. So I went 
to the Prophet (peace be upon him and informed him of the 
matter. He said: Have you really committed it, Salamah? I 
said: I committed it twice, Apostle of Allah. I am content 
with the Commandment of Allah, the Exalted; so take a decision 
about me according to what Allah has shown you. He said: Free 
a slave. I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I do not 
possess a neck other than this: and I struck the surface of my 
neck. He said: Then fast two consecutive months. I said: 
Whatever I suffered is due to fasting. He said: Feed sixty 
poor people with a wasq of dates. I said: By Him Who sent you 
with truth, we passed the night hungry; there was no food in 
our house. He said: Then go to the collector of sadaqah of 
Banu Zurayq; he must give it to you. Then feed sixty poor 
people with a wasq of dates; and you and your family eat the 
remaining dates. Then I came back to my people, and said (to 
them) : I found with you poverty and bad opinion; and I found 
with the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) prosperity and good 
opinion. He has commanded me to give alms to you. Ibn al-Ala' 
added: Ibn Idris said: Bayadah is a sub-clan of Banu Zurayq. 






Book 12, Number 2208: 
Narrated Khuwaylah, daughter of Malik ibn Tha'labah: My 
husband, Aws ibn as-Samit, pronounced the words: You are like 
my mother. So I came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) , complaining to him about my husband. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) disputed with me and 
said: Remain dutiful to Allah; he is your cousin. I continued 

(complaining) until the Qur'anic verse came down: "Allah hath 
heard the words of her who disputeth with thee concerning her 
husband. ..." till the prescription of expiation . He then said: 
He should set free a slave. She said: He cannot afford it. He 
said: He should fast for two consecutive months. She said: 
Apostle of Allah, he is an old man; he cannot keep fasts. He 
said: He should feed sixty poor people. She said: He has 
nothing which he may give in alms. At that moment an araq 

(i.e. date-basket holding fifteen or sixteen sa's) was brought 



to him. I said: I shall help him with another date-basked 
( ' araq) . He said: You have done well. Go and feed sixty poor 
people on his behalf, and return to your cousin. The narrator 
said: An araq holds sixty sa's of dates. 

Book 12, Number 2212: 

Narrated Urwah: Khawlah was the wife of Aws ibn as-Samit; he 
was a man immensely given to sexual intercourse. When his 
desire for intercourse was intensified, he made his wife like 
his mother's back. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down Qur'anic 
verses relating to expiation for zihar. 

Book 12, Number 2214: 

Narrated Ikrimah: A man made his wife like the back of his 
mother. He then had intercourse with her before he atoned for 
it . He came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and informed 
him of this matter. He asked (him) : What moved you to the 
action you have committed? He replied: I saw the whiteness of 
her shins in moon light. He said: Keep away from her until you 
expiate for your deed. 






Book 12, Number 2218: 
Narrated Thawban: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If any 
woman asks her husband for divorce without some strong reason, 
the odour of Paradise will be forbidden to her. 

> 

Book 12, Number 2219: 

Narrated Habibah, daughter of Sahl al-Ansariyyah: Amrah, 
daughter of AbdurRahman ibn Sa ' d ibn Zurarah, reported on the 
authority of Habibah, daughter of Sahl al-Ansariyyah: She 

(Habibah) was the wife of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shimmas . The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came out one morning and 
found Habibah by his door. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Who is this? She replied: I am 
Habibah, daughter of Sahl. He asked: What is your case? She 
replied: I and Thabit ibn Qays, referring to her husband, 
cannot live together. When Thabit ibn Qays came, the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to him: This is Habibah, 



daughter of Sahl, and she has mentioned (about you) what Allah 
wished to mention. Habibah said: Apostle of Allah, all that he 
gave me is with me. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said to Thabit ibn Qays : Take it from her. So he took it from 
her, and she lived among her people (relatives) . 

Book 12, Number 2220: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Habibah daughter of Sahl was 
the wife of Thabit ibn Qays Shimmas He beat her and broke some 
of her part . So she came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
after morning, and complained to him against her husband. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) called on Thabit ibn Qays and said 

(to him) : Take a part of her property and separate yourself 
from her. He asked: Is that right, Apostle of Allah? He said: 
Yes. He said: I have given her two gardens of mine as a dower, 
and they are already in her possession. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Take them and separate yourself from 
her. 

Book 12, Number 2221: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The wife of Thabit ibn Qays 
separated herself from him for a compensation. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) made her waiting period a menstrual 
course . 

Book 12, Number 2228: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Barirah was emancipated, and 
she was the wife of Mughith, a slave of Aal AbuAhmad. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) gave her choice, and said 
to her: If he has intercourse with you, then there is no 
choice for you. 

Book 12, Number 2229: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Al-Qasim said: Aisha intended 
to set free two slaves of her who were spouses. She, 
therefore, asked the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) about this 
matter. He commanded to begin with the man before the woman. 
The narrator Nasr said: AbuAli al-Hanafi reported it to me on 



the authority of Ubaydullah. 

Book 12, Number 2230: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man came after embracing Islam 
during the time of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 
Afterwards his wife came after embracing Islam. He said: 
Apostle of Allah, she embraced Islam along with me; so restore 
her to me. 

Book 12, Number 2231: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A woman embraced Islam during the 
time of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ; she then 
married. Her (former) husband then came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah, I have already 
embraced Islam, and she had the knowledge about my Islam. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) took her away from her 
latter husband and restored her to her former husband. 



Book 12, Number 2232: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) restored his daughter Zaynab to Abul 'As on 
the basis of the previous marriage, and he did not do anything 
afresh . 

Book 12, Number 2233: 

Narrated Al-Harith ibn Qays al-Asadi: I embraced Islam while I 
had eight wives. So I mentioned it to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Select four of them. 

Book 12, Number 2235: 

Narrated Fayruz ad-Daylami al-Yamani : I said: Apostle of 
Allah, I have embraced Islam and two sisters are my wives. He 
said: Divorce any one of them you wish. 

Book 12, Number 2236: 

Narrated Rafi' ibn Sinan: AbdulHamid ibn Ja'far reported from 

his father on the authority of his grandfather Rafi ' ibn Sinan 



that he (Rafi ' ibn Sinan) embraced Islam and his wife refused 
to embrace Islam. She came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
and said: My daughter; she is weaned or about to wean. Rafi ' 
said: My daughter. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said to 
him: Be seated on a side. And he said to her: Be seated on a 
side. He then seated the girl between them, and said to them: 
Call her. The girl inclined to her mother. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: O Allah! guide her. The daughter 
then inclined to her father, and he took her. 

Book 12, Number 2247: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) ordered a man and his wife to invoke 
curses on each other, he ordered a man to put his hand on his 
mouth when he came to the fifth utterance, saying that it 
would be the deciding one. 

Book 12, Number 2247a: Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Hilal ibn 
Umayyah was one of three people whose repentance was accepted 
by Allah. One night he returned from his land and found a man 
with his wife. He witnessed with his eyes and heard with his 
ears. He did not threaten him till the morning. Next day he 
went to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) in the 
morning, and said: Apostle of Allah! I came to my wife at 
night and found a man with her. I saw with my own eyes and 
heard with my own ears. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) disliked what he described and he took it 
seriously. Thereupon the following Qur'anic verse came down: 

"And those who make charges against their spouses but have no 
witnesses except themselves , let the testimony of one of 
them. ..." When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came 
to himself (after the revelation ended), he said: Glad tidings 
for you, Hilal . Allah, the Exalted, has made it easy and, a 
way out for you. Hilal said: I expected that from my Lord. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Send for her. She 
then came. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) recited 

(the verses) to them that the punishment in the next world was 
more severe than that in this world. Hilal said: I swear by 



Allah, I spoke the truth against her. She said: He told a lie. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Apply the 
method of invoking curses on each other. Hilal was told: Bear 
witness . So he bore witness before Allah four times that he 
spoke the truth. When he was about to utter a fifth time, he 
was told: Hilal, fear Allah, for the punishment in this world 
is easier than that in the next world; and this is the 
deciding one that will surely cause punishment to you. He 
said: I swear by Allah. Allah will not punish me for this 

(act) , as He did not cause me to be flogged for this (act) . So 
he bore witness a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on 
him if he was one of those who told lies. Then the people said 
to her: Testify. So she gave testimony before Allah that he 
was a liar. When she was going to testify a fifth time, she 
was told: Fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is 
easier than that in the next world. This is the deciding one 
that will surely cause punishment to you. She hesitated for a 
moment, and then said: By Allah, I shall not disgrace my 
people. So she testified a fifth time invoking the curse of 
Allah on her if he spoke the truth. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) separated them from each other, and 
decided that the child would not be attributed to its father. 
Neither she nor her child would be accused of adultery. He who 
accused her or her child would be liable to punishment . He 
also decided that there would be no dwelling and maintenance 
for her (from the husband) , as they were separated without 
divorce. He then said: If she gives birth to a child with 
reddish hair, light buttocks, wide belly and light shins, he 
will be the child of Hilal . If she bears a dusky child with 
curly hair, fat limbs, fat shins and fat buttock he will be 
the child of the one who was accused of adultery. She gave 
birth to a dusky child with curly hair, fat limbs, fat shins 
and fat buttocks . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Had there been no oaths I should have dealt with her 
severely. Ikrimah said: Later on he became the chief of the 
tribe of Mudar. He was not attributed to his father. 



Book 12, Number 2255: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A bedouin came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , and said: My wife has given birth to a 
black son, and I disown him. He then narrated the rest of the 
tradition to the same effect . 

Book 12, Number 2256: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbuHurayrah heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say when the verse about invoking curses 
came down: Any woman who brings to her family one who does not 
belong to it has nothing to do with Allah (i.e. expects no 
mercy from Allah) , and Allah will not bring her into His 
Paradise . Allah, the Exalted, will veil Himself from any man 
who disowns his child when he looks at him, and disgrace him 
in the presence of all creatures , first and last . 

Book 12, Number 2257: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: There is no prostitution in Islam. If anyone practised 
prostitution in pre-Islamic times, the child will be 
attributed to the master (of the slave-woman) . He who claims 
his child without a valid marriage or ownership will neither 
inherit nor be inherited. 

Book 12, Number 2258: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) decided regarding one who was treated as a 
member of a family after the death of his father, to whom he 
was attributed when the heirs said he was one of them, that if 
he was the child of a slave-woman whom the father owned when 
he had intercourse with her, he was included among those who 
sought his inclusion, but received none of the inheritance 
which was previously divided; he, however, received his 
portion of the inheritance which had not already been divided; 
but if the father to whom he was attributed had disowned him, 
he was not joined to the heirs. If he was a child of a 
slave-woman whom the father did not possess or of a free woman 
with whom he had illicit intercourse, he was not joined to the 



heirs and did not inherit even if the one to whom he was 
attributed is the one who claimed paternity, since he was a 
child of fornication whether his mother was free or a slave. 

Book 12, Number 2260: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) entered upon me. The version of Musaddad 
and Ibn as-Sarh has: one day looking pleased" . The version of 
Uthman has: "The lines of his forehead were realised. " He 
said: O Aisha, are you not surprised to hear that Mujazziz 
al-Mudlaji saw that Zayd and Usamah had a rug over them 
concerning their heads and letting their feet appear. He said: 
These feet are related. 

Book 12, Number 2262: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: I was sitting with the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) . A man came from the Yemen, and said: 
Three men from the people of the Yemen came to Ali, 
quarrelling about a child, asking him to give a decision. They 
had had sexual intercourse with a woman during a single state 
of purity. He said to two of them: Give this child to this man 

(the third person) with pleasure. But they (refused and) cried 
loudly. Again he said to two of them: Give the child to the 
man (the third person) willingly. But they (refused and) cried 
loudly. He then said: You are quarrelsome partners. I shall 
cast lots among you; he who receives the lot, will acquire the 
child, and he shall pay two-thirds of the blood-money to both 
his companions. He then cast lots among them, and gave the 
child to the one who received the lot. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) laughed so much that his canine or molar 
teeth appeared. 

Book 12, Number 2263: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: Three persons were brought to Ali 
(Allah be pleased with him) when he was in the Yemen. They and 
sexual intercourse with a woman during a single state of 
purity. He asked two of them: Do you acknowledge this child 
for this (man) ? They replied: No. He then put this (question) 



to all of them. Whenever he asked two of them, they replied in 
the negative. He, therefore, cast a lot among them, and 
attributed the child to the one who received the lot . He 
imposed two-third of the blood-money (i.e. the price of the 
mother) on him. This was then mentioned to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and he laughed so much that his molar 
teeth appeared. 

Book 12, Number 2267: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man got up and said: 
Apostle of Allah, so-and-so is my son; I had illicit 
intercourse with his mother in the pre-Islamic period. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: There is no 
unlawful claiming of paternity in Islam. What was done in 
pre-Islamic times has been annulled. The child is attributed 
to the one on whose bed it is born, and the fornicator is 
deprived of any right . 



Book 12, Number 2268: 

Narrated Uthman ibn Affan: Rabah said: My people married me to 
a Roman slave-girl of theirs. I had intercourse with her, and 
she gave birth to a black (male) child like me. I named it 
Abdullah. I again had intercourse with her, and she gave birth 
to a black (male) child like me. I named it Ubaydullah. Then a 
Roman slave of my people, called Yuhannah, incited her, and 
spoke to her in his own unintelligible language. She gave 
birth to a son like a chameleon (red) . I asked her: What is 
this? She replied: This belongs to Yuhannah. We then brought 
the case to Uthman (for a decision) . I think Mahdi said these 
words. He inquired from both of them, and they acknowledged 
(the facts) . He then said to them: Do you agree that I take 
the decision about you, which the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had taken? The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) decided that the child was to attributed 
to the one on whose bed it was born. And I think he said: He 
flogged her and flogged him, for they were slaves. 



Book 12, Number 2269: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr Ibn al-'As: A woman said: Apostle of 
Allah, my womb is a vessel to this son of mine, my breasts, a 
water-skin for him, and my lap a guard for him, yet his father 
has divorced me, and wants to take him away from me. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: You have more right 
to him as long as you do not marry. 

Book 12, Number 2270: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Hilal ibn Usamah quoted AbuMaymunah 
Salma, client of the people of Medina, as saying: While I was 
sitting with AbuHurayrah, a Persian woman came to him along 
with a son of hers. She had been divorced by her husband and 
they both claimed him. She said: AbuHurayrah, speaking to him 
in Persian, my husband wishes to take my son away. AbuHurayrah 
said: Cast lots for him, saying it to her in a foreign 
language. Then her husband came and asked: Who is disputing 
with me about my son? AbuHurayrah said: O Allah, I do not say 
this, except that I heard a woman who came to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) while I was sitting with him, and 
she said: My husband wishes to take away my son, Apostle of 
Allah, and he draws water for me from the well of Abulnabah, 
and he has been good to me. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Cast lots for him. Her husband said: 
Who is disputing with me about my son? The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: This is your father and this your 
mother, so take whichever of them you wish by the hand. So he 
took his mother's hand and she went away with him. 

Book 12, Number 2271: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Zayd ibn Harithah went out to Mecca 
and brought the daughter of Hamzah with him. Then Ja'far said: 
I shall take her; I have more right to her; she is my uncle's 
daughter and her maternal aunt is my wife; the maternal aunt 
is like mother. Ali said: I am more entitled to take her. She 
is my uncle's daughter. The daughter of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) is my wife, and she has more right to her. 
Zayd said: I have more right to her. I went out and journeyed 



to her, and brought her with me. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) came out . The narrator mentioned the rest 
of the tradition. He (i.e. the Prophet) said: As for the girl, 
I decided in favour of Ja'far. She will live with her maternal 
aunt. The maternal aunt is like mother. 

Book 12, Number 2273: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : When we came out from Mecca, 
Hamzah's daughter pursued us crying: My uncle. Ali lifted her 
and took her by the hand. (Addressing Fatimah he said:) Take 
your uncle's daughter. She then lifted her. The narrator then 
transmitted the rest of the tradition. Ja'far said: She is my 
uncle's daughter. Her maternal aunt is my wife. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) decided in favour of her maternal aunt, 
and said: The maternal aunt is like mother. 

Book 12, Number 2274: 

Narrated Asma bint Yazid al—Ansariyyah: Amr ibn Muhajir 
reported on the authority of his father: Asma' , daughter of 
Yazid ibn as-Sakan al-Ansariyyah, was divorced in the time of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . No waiting period 
was prescribed for a divorced woman (at that time) . When Asma ' 
was divorced, Allah, the Exalted, sent down the injunction of 
waiting period for divorce. She is the first of the divorced 
women about whom the verse relating to waiting period was sent 
down. 

Book 12, Number 2275: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Women who are divorced shall 
wait, keeping themselves apart, three monthly courses; and 
then said: And for such of your women as despair of 
menstruation, if ye doubt, their period (of waiting) shall be 
three months. This was abrogated from the former verse. Again 
he said: (O ye who believe, if ye wed believing women) and 
divorce them before ye have touched them, then there is no 
period that ye should reckon. " 



Book 12, Number 2276: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

divorced Hafsah, but he took her back in marriage. 

Book 12, Number 2282: 

Narrated Fatimah daughter of Qays: AbuSalamah reported on the 
authority of Fatimah daughter of Qays who said to him that she 
was the wife of AbuHafs ibn al-Mughirah who divorced her by 
three pronouncements . She said that she came to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and sought his opinion about her 
going out from her house. He commanded her to shift to (the 
house of ) Ibn Umm Maktum who was blind. Marwan denied to 
confirm the tradition of Fatimah about the going out of a 
divorced woman from her house. Urwah said: Aisha objected to 
Fatimah daughter of Qays. 

Book 12, Number 2285: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Urwah said: Aisha (Allah be 
pleased with her) severely objected to the tradition of 
Fatimah daughter of Qays. She said: Fatimah lived in a 
desolate house and she feared for her loneliness there. Hence 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) accorded permission 
to her (to leave the place) . 

Book 12, Number 2286: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr said: 
Aisha was asked: Did you not see (i.e. known) the statement of 
Fatimah? She replied: It is not good for her to mention it (to 
others) . 

Book 12, Number 2288: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad and 
Sulayman ibn Yasar reported: Yahya ibn Sa'id ibn al-'As 
divorced the daughter of AbdurRahman ibn al-Hakam absolutely . 
AbdurRahman shifted her (from there) . Aisha sent a message to 
Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the governor of Medina, and said 
to him: Fear Allah, and return the woman to her home. Marwan 
said (according to Sulayman ' s version) : AbdurRahman forced me. 



Marwan said (according to the version of al-Qasim) : Did not 
the case of Fatimah daughter of Qays reach you? Aisha replied: 
There would be no harm to you if you did not make mention of 
the tradition of Fatimah. Marwan said: If you think that it 
was due to some evil (i.e. reason), then it is sufficient for 
you to see that there is also an evil between the two. 

Book 12, Number 2292: 

Narrated Umm Salamah ; Umm Habibah ; Zaynab bint Jahsh: Humayd 
ibn Nafi ' reported the following three traditions on the 
authority of Zaynab, daughter of AbuSalamah: Zaynab said: I 
visited Umm Habibah when her father AbuSufyan, died. She asked 
for some yellow perfume containing saffron (khaluq) or 
something else. Then she applied it to a girl and touched her 
cheeks. She said: I have no need of perfume, but I heard the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: It is not lawful for 
a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to observe 
mourning for one who has died, more than three nights, except 
for four months and ten days in the case of a husband. Zaynab 
said: I also visited Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh, when her 
brother died. She asked for some perfume and used it upon 
herself. She then said: I have no need of perfume, but I heard 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say when he was on 
the pulpit : It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah 
and the Last Day to observe mourning for one who has died, 
more than three nights, except for four months and ten days in 
the case of a husband. Zaynab said: I heard my mother, Umm 
Salamah, say: A woman came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah, the husband of 
my daughter has died, and she is suffering from sore eyes; may 
we put antimony in her eyes? The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: No. He said this twice or thrice. 
Each time he said: No. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: The waiting period is now four 
months and ten days. In pre-Islamic days one of you used to 
throw away a piece of dung at the end of a year. Humayd said: 
I asked Zaynab: What do you mean by throwing away a piece of 
dung at the end of a year. Zaynab replied: When the husband of 



a woman died, she entered a small cell and put on shabby 
clothes , not touching perfume or any other thing until a year 
passed. Then an animal such as donkey or sheep or bird was 
provided for her. She rubbed herself with it. The animal with 
which she rubbed herself rarely survived. She then came out 
and was given a piece of dung which she threw away. She then 
used perfume or something else which she desired. 

Book 12, Number 2293: 

Narrated Furay'ah, daughter of Malik ibn Sinan: Zaynab, 
daughter of Ka'b ibn Ujrah narrated that Furay'ah daughter of 
Malik ibn Sinan, told her that she came to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and asked him whether she could 
return to her people, Banu Khidrah, for her husband went out 
seeking his slaves who ran away. When they met him at 
al-Qudum, they murdered him. So I asked the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) : "Should I return to my people, for he did 
not leave any dwelling house of his own and maintenance for 
me? She said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
replied: Yes. She said: I came out, and when I was in the 
apartment or in the mosque, he called for me, or he commanded 

(someone to call me) and, therefore, I was called. He said: 
what did you say? So I repeated my story which I had already 
mentioned about my husband. Thereupon he said: Stay in your 
house till the term lapses. She said: So I passed my waiting 
period in it (her house) for four months and ten days. When 
Uthman ibn Affan became caliph, he sent for me and asked me 
about that; so I informed him, and he followed it and decided 
cases accordingly. 

Book 12, Number 2297: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: A woman whose husband has died must 
not wear clothes dyed with saf flower (usfur) or with red ochre 

(mishq) and ornaments. She must not apply henna and collyrium. 

Book 12, Number 2298: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : Umm Hakim, daughter of 



Usayd, reported on the authority of her mother that her 
husband died and she was suffering from sore eyes. She 
therefore applied collyrium (jala'). Ahmad said: The correct 
version is "glittering collyrium (kuhl al-jala'). She sent her 
slave-girl to Umm Salamah, and she asked her about the use of 
glittering collyrium (kuhl al-jala' ) . She said: Do not apply 
it except in the case of dire need which is troubling you. In 
that case you can use it at night, but you should remove it in 
the daytime . Then Umm Salamah said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came to visit me when AbuSalamah died, and 
I had put the juice of aloes in my eye. He asked : What is 
this, Umm Salamah? I replied: It is only the juice of aloes 
and contains no perfume. He said: It gives the face a glow, so 
apply it only at night and remove it in daytime, and do not 
comb yourself with scent or henna, for it is a dye. I asked: 
What should I use when I comb myself, Apostle of Allah? He 
said: Use lote-tree leaves and smear your head copiously with 
them. 

Book 12, Number 2300: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: I can invoke the curse of Allah 
on anyone who wishes: The smaller surat an-Nisa (i.e. Surat 
at-Talaq) was revealed after the verse regarding the waiting 
period of four months and ten days had been revealed. 

Book 12, Number 2301: 

Narrated Amr ibn al-'As: Do not confuse us about his Sunnah. 
Ibn al-Muthanna said: The Sunnah of our Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) is that the waiting period of a 
slave-mother whose husband has died is four months and ten 
days . 

Book 12, Number 2302: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was asked about a man who divorced his 
wife three times, and she married another who entered upon 
her, but divorced her before having intercourse with her, 
whether she was lawful for the former husband. She said: The 



Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) replied: She is not lawful for the 
first (husband) until she tastes the honey of the other 
husband and he tastes her honey. 

Book 12, Number 2304: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Musaykah, a slave-girl of some 
Ansari, came and said: My master forces me to commit 
fornication. Thereupon the following verse was revealed: "But 
force not your maids to prostitution (when they desire 
chastity) . " 

13. Fasting (Kitab Al-Siyam) 

Book 13, Number 2306: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ibn Abbas explained the following 
Qur'anic verse: "O ye who believe! fasting is prescribed for 
you as it was prescribed for those before you" During the 
lifetime of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , when the people 
offered night prayer, they were asked to abstain from food and 
drink and (intercourse with) women, they kept fast till the 
next night . A man betrayed himself and had intercourse with 
his wife after he had offered the night prayer, and he did not 
break his fast . So Allah, the Exalted, intended to make it 
(fasting) easy for those who survived, thus providing a 
concession and utility. Allah, the Glorified, said: "Allah 
knoweth what ye used to do secretly among yourselves . " By this 
Allah benefited the people and provided concession and ease to 
them. 

Book 13, Number 2311: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Explaining the verse; "For those 
who can do it (with hard-ship) is a ransom, the feeding of 
one, that is indigent, " he said: This was a concession granted 
to the aged man and woman who were able to keep fast; they 
were allowed to leave the fast and instead feed an indigent 
person for each fast; (and a concession) to pregnant and 
suckling woman when they apprehended harm (to themselves) . 



Book 13, Number 2312: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: The month consists of twenty-nine days, but do not fast 
till you sight it (the moon) and do not break your fast till 
you sight it. If the weather is cloudy, calculate it thirty 
days. When the twenty-ninth of Sha'ban came, Ibn Umar would 
send someone (who tried) to sight the moon for him. If it was 
sighted, then well and good; in case it was not sighted, and 
there was no cloud and dust before him (on the horizon) , he 
would not keep fast the next day. If there appeared (on the 
horizon) before him cloud or dust, he would fast the following 
day. Ibn Umar would end his fasting alone with the people, and 
did not follow this calculation. 

Book 13, Number 2315: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We kept fast for twenty-nine 
days along with the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) more often 
than we kept fast for thirty days. 






Book 13, Number 2317: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The end of Ramadan is on the day when you end it, and the 'Id 
(festival) of sacrifice is on the day when you sacrifice. The 
whole of Arafah is the place of staying, and the whole of Mina 
is the place of sacrifice, and all the roads of Mecca are the 
place of sacrifice, and the whole of Muzdalifah is the place 
of staying. 

Book 13, Number 2318: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to count the days in Sha 'ban in a 
manner he did not count any other month; then he fasted when 
he sighted the new moon of Ramadan; but if the weather was 
cloudy he counted thirty days and then fasted. 

Book 13, Number 2319: 

Narrated Hudhayfah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Do 

not fast (for Ramadan) before the coming of the month until 



you sight the moon or complete the number (of thirty days) ; 
then fast until you sight the moon or complete the number (of 
thirty days) . 

Book 13, Number 2320: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Do not fast one day or two days just before Ramadan 
except in the case of a man who has been in the habit or 
observing a fast (on that day) ; and do not fast until you 
sight it (the moon). Then fast until you sight it. If a cloud 
appears on that day (i.e. 29th of Ramadan) then complete the 
number thirty (days) and then end the fasting: a month 
consists of twenty-nine days. 

Book 13, Number 2322: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah: AbulAzhar al-Mughirah ibn Farwah said: 
Mu'awiyah stood among the people at Dayr Mustahill lying at 
the gate of Hims . He said: O people, we sighted the moon on 
such-and-such day. We shall fast in advance. Anyone who likes 
to do so may do it. Malik ibn Hubayrah as-Saba'i stood up and 
asked: Mu'awiyah, did you hear the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say something (about this matter) , or is 
this something on the basis of your opinion? He replied: I 
heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as saying: Fast 
the month (in the beginning) and in the last . 






Book 13, Number 2327: 
Narrated Ammar: Abulshaq reported on the authority of Silah: 
We were with Ammar on the day when the appearance of the moon 
was doubtful. (The meat of) goat was brought to him. Some 
people kept aloof from (eating) it. Ammar said: He who keeps 
fast on this day disobeys AbulQasim (i.e. the Prophet) 
(peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 13, Number 2329: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : She never saw the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) fasting the whole month except 
Sha'ban which he combined with Ramadan. 



Book 13, Number 2330: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbdulAziz ibn Muhammad said: Abbad ibn 
Kathir came to Medina and went to the assembly of al-Ala ' . He 
caught hold of his hand and made him stand and said: O Allah, 
he narrates a tradition from his father on the authority of 
AbuHurayrah who reported the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: When the middle of Sha 'ban 
comes, do not fast. Al-Ala' said: O Allah, my father narrated 
this tradition on the authority of AbuHurayrah from the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

Book 13, Number 2331: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Husayn ibn al-Harith al-Jadli from 
the tribe of Jadilah Qays said: The governor of Mecca 
delivered a speech and said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) took a pledge from us that we should 
perform the rites of hajj after sighting the moon. If we do 
not sight it and two reliable persons bear witness, we should 
perform the rites of hajj on the basis of their witness . I 
then asked al-Husayn ibn al-Harith: Who was the governor of 
Mecca? He replied: I do not know. He then met me later on and 
told me: He was al-Harith ibn Hatib, brother of Muhammad ibn 
Hatib. The governor then said: There is among you a man who is 
more acquainted with Allah and His Apostle than I. He 
witnessed this from the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 
He then pointed with his hand to a man. Al-Husayn said: I 
asked an old man beside me: Who is that man to whom the 
governor has alluded? He said: "This is Abdullah ibn Umar, and 
he spoke the truth. He was more acquainted with Allah than he. 
He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: For this is what the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) commanded us (to do) . 

Book 13, Number 2333: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A bedouin came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said: I have sighted the moon. 
Al-Hasan added in his version: that is, of Ramadan. He asked: 
Do you testify that there is no god but Allah? He replied: 
Yes. He again asked: Do you testify that Muhammad is the 



Apostle of Allah? He replied: Yes. and he testified that he 
had sighted the moon. He said: Bilal, announce to the people 
that they must fast tomorrow . 

Book 13, Number 2334: 

Narrated Ikrimah: Once the people doubted the appearance of 
the moon of Ramadan, and intended neither to offer the tarawih 
prayer nor to keep fast. A bedouin came from al-Harrah and 
testified that he had sighted the moon. He was brought to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He asked: Do you testify that 
there is no god but Allah, and that I am the Apostle of Allah? 
He said: Yes; and he testified that he had sighted the moon. 
He commanded Bilal who announced to the people to offer the 
tarawih prayer and to keep fast . 



Book 13, Number 2335: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The people looked for the moon, so 
I informed the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) that I had 
sighted it . He fasted and commanded the people to fast . 



Book 13, Number 2337: 
Narrated Al-Irbad ibn Sariyyah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) invited me to a meal shortly before dawn 
in Ramadan saying: Come to the blessed morning meal. 

Book 13, Number 2341: 

Narrated Talq ibn Ali al-Yamami : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Eat and drink; let not the white and 
ascending light prevent you from (eating and drinking) ; so eat 
and drink until the red light spreads horizontally . 

Book 13, Number 2343: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When any of you hears the summons to prayer while he has a 
vessel in his hand, he should not lay it down till he fulfils 
his need. 



Book 13, Number 2346: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Religion will continue to prevail as long as people hasten to 
break the fast, because the Jews and the Christians delay 
doing so. 

Book 13, Number 2348: 

Narrated Salman ibn Amir: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When one of you is fasting, he should break his fast 
with dates; but if he cannot get any, then (he should break 
his fast) with water, for water is purifying. 

Book 13, Number 2349: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) used to break his fast before praying with 
some fresh dates; but if there were no fresh dates, he had a 
few dry dates, and if there were no dry dates, he took some 
mouth fuls of water. 

Book 13, Number 2350: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Marwan ibn Salim al-Muqaffa ' said: 
I saw Ibn Umar holding his bread with his hand and cutting 
what exceeded the handful of it . He (Ibn Umar) told that the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said when he broke his fast : 
Thirst has gone, the arteries are moist, and the reward is 
sure, if Allah wills. 

Book 13, Number 2351: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Zuhrah: The Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to say when he broke his fast : O 
Allah, for Thee I have fasted, and with Thy provision I have 
broken my fast . 

Book 13, Number 2357: 

Narrated Amir ibn Rabi'ah: I have seen the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) using a tooth-stick while he was fasting. 
Musaddad added in his version: "more often than I could 
count . " 



Book 13, Number 2358: 

Narrated A Companion of the Prophet : AbuBakr ibn AbdurRahman 

reported on the authority of a Companion of the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) : I saw the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
commanding the people while he was travelling on the occasion 
of the conquest of Mecca not to observe fast. He said: Be 
strong for your enemy. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) fasted himself. 

Book 13, Number 2359: 

Narrated AbuBakr : A man who narrated his tradition to me said: 
I have seen the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) in al-Arj 
pouring water over his head while he was fasting, either 
because of thirst or because of heat . 

Book 13, Number 2360: 

Narrated Laqit ibn Saburah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: Snuff up water freely unless you are fasting. 






Book 13, Number 2361: 
Narrated Thawban: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: A man 
who cupped and a man who has himself cupped broke their fast . 
The narrator Shayban said in his version: AbuQilabah told me 
that AbuAsma ' ar-Rahbi told him that Thawban, the client of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , told him that he 
heard the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) say this. 

Book 13, Number 2362: 

Narrated Shaddad ibn Aws: The tradition mentioned above (No. 
2361) has also been transmitted by Shaddad ibn Aws through a 
different chain of narrators . This version adds: While Shaddad 
ibn Aws was walking along with the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) .... The narrator then transmitted the rest 
of the tradition to the same effect . 

Book 13, Number 2367: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had himself cupped when he was fasting and 



wearing ihram (pilgrim garb) . 

Book 13, Number 2370: 

Narrated A man from the Companions: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Neither vomiting, nor emission, nor 
cupping breaks the fast of the one who is fasting. 

Book 13, Number 2374: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: if 
one has a sudden attack of vomiting while one is fasting, no 
atonement is required of him, but if he vomits intentionally 
he must make atonement . 

Book 13, Number 2378: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to kiss me when he was fasting and 
when I was fasting. 

Book 13, Number 2379: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: I became gay and happy, so I 
kissed while I was fasting, I then said: Apostle of Allah, I 
have done a big deed; I kissed while I was fasting. He said: 
What do you think if you rinse your mouth with water while you 
are fasting. The narrator Isa ibn Hammad said in his version: 
I said to him: There is no harm in it. Then both of them 
agreed on tne version: He S a id : Tnen „n at? ^ 

Book 13, Number 2380: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) used to kiss her and suck her tongue when 
he was fasting. 

Book 13, Number 2381: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man asked the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) whether one who was fasting could embrace 
(his wife) and he gave him permission; but when another man 

came to him, and asked him, he forbade him. The one to whom he 

gave permission was an old man and the one whom he forbade was 



a youth. 

Book 13, Number 2390: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 

anyone breaks his fast one day in Ramadan without a concession 

granted to him by Allah, a perpetual fast will not atone for 

it. 

Book 13, Number 2402: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man from Banu Abdullah ibn Ka'b 
brethren of Banu Qushayr (not Anas ibn Malik, the well-known 
Companion) , said: A contingent from the cavalry of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) raided us. I reached (for he said 
went) to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) who was 
taking his meals. He said: Sit down, and take some from this 
meal of ours. I said: I am fasting, he said: Sit down, I shall 
tell you about prayer and fasting. Allah has remitted half the 
prayer to a traveller, and fasting to the traveller, the woman 
who is suckling an infant and the woman who is pregnant, I 
swear by Allah, he mentioned both (i.e. suckling and pregnant 
women) or one of them. I was grieved for not taking the food 
of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 

: 

Book 13, Number 2404: 

Narrated Salamah ibn al-Muhabbaq al-Hudhali : The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: If anyone has a riding beast 
which carries him to where he can get sufficient food, he 
should keep the fast of Ramadan wherever he is when it comes. 

Book 13, Number 2406: 

Narrated AbuBusrah al-Ghifari, : Ja'far ibn Jubayr said: I 
accompanied AbuBusrah al-Ghifari, a Companion of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , in a boat proceeding from 
al-Fustat (Cairo) during Ramadan. He was lifted (to the boat), 
then his meal was brought to him. The narrator Ja'far said in 
his version: He did not go beyond the houses (of the city) but 
he called for the dining sheet. He said (to me): Come near. I 
said: Do you not see the houses? AbuBusrah said: Do you detest 



the sunnah (practice) of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) ? The narrator Ja'far said in his version: 
He then ate (it) . 

Book 13, Number 2407: 

Narrated Dihyah: Mansur al-Kalbi said: Dihyah ibn Khali f ah 
once went out from a village of Damascus at as much distance 
as it measures between Aqabah and al-Fustat during Ramadan; 
and that is three miles. He then broke his fast and the people 
broke their fast along with him. But some of them disliked to 
break their fast. When he came back to his village, he said: I 
swear by Allah, today I witnessed a thing of which I could not 
even think to see. The people detested the way of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and his Companions. He said this 
to those who fasted. At this moment he said: O Allah, make me 
die. 

Book 13, Number 2409: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: One 
of you should not say: I fasted the whole of Ramadan, and I 
prayed during the night in the whole of Ramadan. I do not know 
whether he disliked the purification; or he (the narrator) 
said: He must have slept a little and taken rest. 



Book 13, Number 2413: 
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The day of Arafah, the day of sacrifice, the days of tashriq 
are (the days of) our festival, O people of Islam. These are 
the days of eating and drinking . 

Book 13, Number 2415: 

Narrated As-Samma ' sister of Abdullah ibn Busr: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Do not fast on Saturday except what 
has been made obligatory on you; and if one of you can get 
nothing but a grape skin or a piece of wood from a tree, he 
should chew it . 



Book 13, Number 2419: 

Narrated AbuQatadah: A man came to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) and said: How do you fast, Apostle of 
Allah? The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) became angry 
at what he said. When Umar observed this (his anger), he said: 
We are satisfied with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, 
and with Muhammad as Prophet . We seek refuge in Allah from the 
anger of Allah, and from the anger of His Apostle . Umar 
continued to repeat these words till his anger cooled down. He 
then asked: Apostle of Allah, what is the position of one who 
observes a perpetual fast? He replied: May he not fast or 
break his fast. Musaddad said in his version: He has neither 
fasted nor broken his fast . The narrator, Ghaylan, doubted the 
actual wordings. He asked: What is the position of one who 
fasts two days and does not fast one day? He said: Is anyone 
able to do that? He asked: What is the position of one who 
fasts every second day (i.e. fasts one day and does not fasts 
the next day) ? He (the Prophet) said: This is the fast that 
David observed . He asked: Apostle of Allah, what is the 
position of one who fasts one day and breaks it for two days? 
He replied: I wish I were given the power to observe that. 
Then the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 
observance of three days ' fast every month and of one Ramadan 
to the other (i.e. the fast of Ramadan every year) is 

(equivalent to) a perpetual fast . I seek from Allah that 
fasting on the day of Arafah may atone for the sins of the 
preceding and the coming year, and I seek from Allah that 
fasting on the day of Ashura ' may atone for the sins of the 
preceding year. 

Book 13, Number 2422: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn al-Harith ; or Uncle of Mujibah 
al-Bahiliyyah : The father or Uncle of Mujibah al-Bahiliyyah 
visited the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He then went 
away and came to him (again) after one year when his condition 
and appearance had changed. He said: Apostle of Allah, do you 
not recognize me? He asked: Who are you? He replied: I am 
al-Bahili who came to you last year. He said: What has changed 



you? You were looking well, then you were good in appearance? 
He said: I have only food at night since I departed from you. 
Thereupon the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Why 
did you torment yourself? Fast during Ramadan (the month of 
patience) and fast for one day every month. He said: Increase 
it for me, for I have (more) strength. He said: Fast two days. 
He again said: Increase it for me. He said: Fast three days. 
He again said: Increase it for me. He said: Fast during the 
inviolable months and then stop; fast during the inviolable 
months and then stop; fast during the inviolable months and 
then stop. He indicated by his three fingers, and joined them 
and then opened them. 

Book 13, Number 2425: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The month most liked by the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) for fasting was Sha 'ban . 
He then joined it with Ramadan. 



Book 13, Number 2426: 

Narrated Muslim al-Qurashi: I asked or someone asked the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) about perpetual fasting. He 
replied: You have a duty to your family. Fast during Ramadan 
and the following month, and every Wednesday and Thursday . You 
will then have observed a perpetual fast . 

Book 13, Number 2430: 

Narrated Usamah ibn Zayd: The client of Usamah ibn Zayd said 
that he went along with Usamah to Wadi al-Qura in pursuit of 
his camels. He would fast on Monday and Thursday. His client 
said to him: Why do you fast on Monday and Thursday, while you 
are an old man? He said: The Prophet of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) used to fast on Monday and Thursday. When 
he was asked about it, he said: The works of the servants (of 
Allah) are presented (to Allah) on Monday and Thursday. 

Book 13, Number 2431: 

Narrated One of the wives of the Prophet : Hunaydah ibn Khalid 

narrated from his wife on the authority of one of the wives of 



the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) who said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to fast the first nine days of 
Dhul-Hijjah, Ashura ' and three days of every month, that is, 
the first Monday (of the month) and Thursday. 

Book 13, Number 2434: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Ikrimah said: We were with AbuHurayrah 
in his house when he narrated to us: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited fasting on the day of Arafah at 
Arafah . 

Book 13, Number 2441: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Maslamah: AbdurRahman reported on the 
authority of his uncle that the people of the tribe Aslam came 
to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He said (to them) : Did you 
fast on this day? They replied: No. He said: Complete the rest 
of your day, and make atonement for it . 



Book 13, Number 2443: 

Narrated Qatadah Ibn Malhan al-Qaysi: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to command us to fast the days of the 
white (nights) : thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth of the 
month. He said: This is like keeping perpetual fast. 



Book 13, Number 2444: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to fast three days every month. 

Book 13, Number 2445: 

Narrated Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin: The apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to fast three days every month: 
Monday, Thursday and Monday in the next week. 

Book 13, Number 2446: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Hunaydah al-Khuza'i 
reported on the authority of her mother who said: I entered 
upon Umm Salamah and asked her about fasting. She said: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to command me to 



fast three days every month beginning with Monday or Thursday . 

Book 13, Number 2446a: Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: 
According to the version of an-Nufayli, Aisha said: The 
Property (peace_be_upon_him) used to pass by a patient while 
he was observing i'tikaf (in the mosque), but he passed as 
usual, and did not stay asking about him. According to the 
version of Ibn Isa she said: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
would visit a patient while he was observing i 'tikaf. 

Book 13, Number 2448: 

Narrated Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: He who does not determine to fast 
before dawn does not fast . 

Book 13, Number 2450: 

Narrated Umm Hani : On the days of the conquest of Mecca, when 
Mecca was captured, Fatimah came and sat on the left side of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , and Umm Hani was on 
his right side. A slave-girl brought a vessel which contained 
some drink; she gave it to him and he drank of it. He then 
gave it to Umm Hani who drank of it. She said: Apostle of 
Allah, I have broken my fast; I was fasting. He said to her: 
Were you making atonement for something? She replied: No. He 
said: Then it does not harm you if it was voluntary (fast) . 

Book 13, Number 2451: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Some food was presented to me 
and Hafsah . We were fasting, but broke our fast . Then the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) entered upon us. We said 
to him: A gift was presented to us; we coveted it and we broke 
our fast. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: There 
is no harm to you; keep a fast another day in lieu of it . 

Book 13, Number 2453: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : A woman came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) while we were with him. She said: Apostle 
of Allah, my husband, Safwan ibn al-Mu ' attal, beats me when I 



pray, and makes me break my fast when I keep a fast, and he 
does not offer the dawn prayer until the sun rises. He asked 
Safwan, who was present, about what she had said. He replied: 
Apostle of Allah, as for her statement "he beats me when I 
pray", she recites two surahs (during prayer) and I have 
prohibited her (to do so) . He (the Prophet) said: If one surah 
is recited (during prayer), that is sufficient for the people. 
(Safwan continued:) As regards her saying "he makes me break 
my fast, " she dotes on fasting; I am a young man, I cannot 
restrain myself. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said 
on that day: A woman should not fast except with the 
permission of her husband. (Safwan said:) As for her statement 
that I do not pray until the sun rises, we are a people 
belonging to a class, and that (our profession of supplying 
water) is already known about us. We do not awake until the 
sun rises. He said: When you awake, offer your prayer. 



Book 13, Number 2457: 
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used 
to observe i'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan. One 
year he did not observe i 'tikaf. When the next year came, he 
observed i'tikaf for twenty nights (i.e. days). 

Book 13, Number 2467: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The sunnah for one who is 
observing i 'tikaf (in a mosque) is not to visit a patient, or 
to attend a funeral, or touch or embrace one's wife, or go out 
for anything but necessary purposes. There is no i'tikaf 
without fasting, and there is no i 'tikaf except in a 
congregational mosque. 

Book 13, Number 2468: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Umar (may Allah be pleased with 
him) took a vow in the pre-Islamic days to spend a night or a 
day in devotion near the Ka 'bah (in the sacred mosque) . He 
asked the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) about it. He said: 
Observe i'tikaf (i.e. spend a night or a day near the Ka'bah) 
and fast . 



Book 13, Number 2469: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The tradition mentioned above (No. 
2468) has also been transmitted by Abdullah ibn Budayl through 
a different chain of narrators in a similar way. This version 
adds: While he (Umar) was observing i'tikaf (in the sacred 
mosque) , the people uttered (loudly) : "Allah is most great . " 
He said: What is this, Abdullah? He said: These are the 
captives of the Hawazin whom the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) has set free. He said: This slave-girl 
too? He sent her along with them. 

14. Jihad (Kitab Al-Jihad) 

Book 14, Number 24 73: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Migration will not end until 
repentance ends, and repentance will not end until the sun 
rises in the west . 

Book 14, Number 2477: 

Narrated Ibn Hawalah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: It 
will turn out that you will be armed troops, one is Syria, one 
in the Yemen and one in Iraq. Ibn Hawalah said: Choose for me, 
Apostle of Allah, if I reach that time. He replied: Go to 
Syria, for it is Allah's chosen land, to which his best 
servants will be gathered, but if you are unwilling, go to 
your Yemen, and draw water from your tanks, for Allah has on 
my account taken special charge of Syria and its people. 

Book 14, Number 2478: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: A section of my community will continue to fight for the 
right and overcome their opponents till the last of them 
fights with the Antichrist . 

Book 14, Number 2480: 

Narrated AbuUmamah: A man said: Apostle of Allah, allow 



tourism for me. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 
tourism of my people is striving in the path of Allah, the 
Exalted. 

Book 14, Number 2481: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Returning home is like going on an 
expedition . 

Book 14, Number 2482: 

Narrated Thabit ibn Qays: A woman called Umm Khallad came to 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) while she was veiled. She was 
searching for her son who had been killed (in the battle) Some 
of the Companions of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said to 
her: You have come here asking for your son while veiling your 
face? She said: If I am afflicted with the loss of my son, I 
shall not suffer the loss of my modesty . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: You will get the reward of two 
martyrs for your son. She asked: Why is that so, Apostle of 
Allah? He replied: Because the people of the 

Book have killed him. 

Book 14, Number 2483: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: No one should sail on the sea except 
the one who is going to perform hajj or umrah, or the one who 
is fighting in Allah's path for under the sea there is a fire, 
and under the fire there is a sea. 

Book 14, Number 2492: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: (The reward of) prayer, fasting and 
remembrance of Allah is enhanced seven hundred times over (the 
reward of) spending in Allah's path. 

Book 14, Number 2493: 

Narrated AbuMalik al-Ash'ari: AbuMalik heard the Apostle of 



Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: He who goes forth in Allah's 
path and dies or is killed is a martyr, or has his neck broken 
through being thrown by his horse or by his camel, or is stung 
by a poisonous creature, or dies on his bed by any kind of 
death Allah wishes is a martyr and will go to Paradise. 

Book 14, Number 2494: 

Narrated Fadalah ibn Ubayd: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Everyone who dies will have fully complete his action, 
except one who is on the frontier (in Allah's path), for his 
deeds will be made to go on increasing till the Day of 
Resurrection, and he will be safe from the trial in the grave. 

Book 14, Number 2495: 

Narrated Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah : On the day of Hunayn we 
travelled with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and we 
journeyed for a long time until the evening came. I attended 
the prayer along with the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . A horseman came and said: Apostle of 
Allah, I went before you and climbed a certain mountain where 
saw Hawazin all together with their women, cattle, and sheep, 
having gathered at Hunayn . The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) smiled and said: That will be the booty of 
the Muslims tomorrow if Allah wills. He then asked: Who will 
be on guard tonight? Anas ibn AbuMarthad al-Ghanawi said: I 
shall , Apostle of Allah. He said: Then mount your horse. He 
then mounted his horse, and came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . The Apostle of Allah said to him: Go 
forward to this ravine till you get to the top of it . We 
should not be exposed to danger from your side. In the morning 
the Apostle of of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came out to his 
place of prayer, and offered two rak'ahs. He then said: Have 
you seen any sign of your horseman? They said: We have not, 
Apostle of Allah. The announcement of the time for prayer was 
then made, and while the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
was saying the prayer, he began to glance towards the ravine. 
When he finished his prayer and uttered salutation, he said: 
Cheer up, for your horseman has come. We therefore began to 



look between the trees in the ravine, and sure enough he had 
come. He stood beside the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) , saluted him and said: I continued till I 
reached the top of this ravine where the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) commanded me, and in the morning I looked 
down into both ravines but saw no one. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) asked him: Did you dismount during the 
night? He replied: No, except to pray or to relieve myself. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: You have 
ensured your entry to (Paradise) . No blame will be attached to 
you supposing you do not work after it . 

Book 14, Number 2497: 

Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 
who does not join the warlike expedition (jihad) , or equip, or 
looks well after a warrior's family when he is away, will be 
smitten by Allah with a sudden calamity. Yazid ibn Abdu 
Rabbihi said in his tradition: 'before the Day of 

Book 14, Number 2498: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Use your property, your persons any your tongues in striving 
against the polytheists . 

Book 14, Number 2505: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: What is evil in a man are alarming 
niggardliness and unrestrained cowardice. 

Book 14, Number 2506: 

Narrated AbuAyyub: Abulmran said: We went out on an expedition 
from Medina with the intention of (attacking) Constantinople. 
AbdurRahman ibn Khalid ibn al-Walid was the leader of the 
company. The Romans were just keeping their backs to the walls 
of the city. A man (suddenly) attacked the enemy. Thereupon 
the people said: Stop! Stop! There is no god but Allah. He is 
putting himself into danger. AbuAyyub said: This verse was 



revealed about us, the group of the Ansar (the Helpers) . When 
Allah helped His Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and gave Islam 
dominance, we said (i.e. thought) : Come on! Let us stay in our 
property and improve it . Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, 
revealed, "And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, 
and make not your hands contribute to (your destruction) " . To 
put oneself into danger means that we stay in our property and 
commit ourselves to its improvement, and abandon fighting 
(i.e. jihad). Abulmran said: AbuAyyub continued to strive in 
the cause of Allah until he (died and) was buried in 
Constantinople . 

Book 14, Number 2507: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Allah, Most High, will cause three 
persons to enter Paradise for one arrow: the maker when he has 
a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one 
who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is dearer 
to me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses 
himself is vain except three (things) : a man ' s training of his 
horse, his playing with his wife, and his shooting with his 
bow and arrow. If anyone abandons archery after becoming an 
adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has 
abandoned; or he said: for which he has been ungrateful. 

Book 14, Number 2509: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Fighting is of two kinds: The one who seeks Allah's 
favour, obeys the leader, gives the property he values, treats 
his associates gently and avoids doing mischief, will have the 
reward for all the time whether he is asleep or awake; but the 
one who fights in a boasting spirit, for the sake of display 
and to gain a reputation, who disobeys the leader and does 
mischief in the earth will not return credit or without blame. 

Book 14, Number 2510: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man said: Apostle of Allah, a man 

wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some 



worldly advantage? The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 
will have not reward. The people thought it terrible, and they 
said to the man: Go back to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , for you might not have made him 
understand well. He, therefore, (went and again) asked: 
Apostle of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in 
Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? He replied: 
There is no reward for him. They again said to the man: Return 
to the Apostle of Allah. He, therefore, said to him third 
time. He replied: There is no reward for him. 

Book 14, Number 2513: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Apostle of Allah, tell 
me about jihad and fighting. He replied: Abdullah ibn Amr, if 
you fight with endurance seeking from Allah your reward, Allah 
will resurrect you showing endurance and seeking your reward 
from Him, but, if you fight for vain show seeking to acquire 
much, Allah will resurrect you making a vain show and seeking 
to acquire much. In whatever you fight or are killed, Abdullah 
ibn Amr, in that state Allah will resurrect you. 

Book 14, Number 2514: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When your brethren were smitten at the battle of Uhud, 
Allah put their spirits in the crops of green birds which go 
down to the rivers of Paradise, eat its fruit and nestle in 
lamps of gold in the shade of the Throne. Then when they 
experienced the sweetness of their food, drink and rest, they 
asked: Who will tell our brethren about us that we are alive 
in Paradise provided with provision, in order that they might 
not be disinterested in jihad and recoil in war? Allah Most 
High said: I shall tell them about you; so Allah sent down; 
"And do not consider those who have been killed in Allah ' s 
path. " till the end of the verse. 

Book 14, Number 2515: 

Narrated Hasana' daughter of Mu'awiyah: She reported on the 

authority of her paternal uncle: I asked the Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) : Who are in Paradise? He replied: Prophets 
are in Paradise, martyrs are in Paradise, infants are in 
Paradise and children buried alive are in Paradise. 

Book 14, Number 2516: 

Narrated AbudDarda ' : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 
intercession of a martyr will be accepted for seventy members 
of his family. 

Book 14, Number 2517: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When Negus died, we were told 

that a light would be seen perpetually at his grave. 

Book 14, Number 2518: 

Narrated Ubaydullah ibn Khalid as-Sulami : The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) made a brotherhood between two men, one of 
whom was killed (in Allah's path), and a week or thereabouts 
later the other died, and we prayed at his funeral) . The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) asked: What did you say? 
We replied: We prayed for him and said: O Allah, forgive him, 
and join him to his companion. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: What about his prayers since the 
time the other died, and his fasting since the time the other 
died — the narrator Shu 'bah doubted the words, "his 
fasting — and his deeds since the time the other died. The 
distance between them is just like the distance between heaven 
and earth. 

Book 14, Number 2519: 

Narrated AbuAyyub al-Ansari : AbuAyyub heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: Capitals will be conquered at 
your hands, and you will have to raise companies in large 
armies. A man will be unwilling to join a company, so he will 
escape from his people and go round the tribes offering 
himself to them, saying: Whose place may I take in such and 
such expedition? Whose place may I take in such and such 
expedition? Beware: That man is a hireling to the last drop of 
his blood. 



Book 14, Number 2520: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: The warrior gets his reward, and the 
one who equips him gets his own reward and that of the 
warrior. 

Book 14, Number 2521: 

Narrated Ya'la ibn Munyah: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) announced an expedition, and I was a very 
old man and I had no servant . I, therefore, sought a hireling 
who would serve instead of me, and I would give him his 
portion. So I found a man. When the time of departure arrived, 
he came to me and said: I do not know what would be the 
portions, and how much would be my portion. So offer something 

(as wages) to me, whether there would be any portion or not . I 
offered three dinars (as his wages) for him. When some booty 
arrived, I wanted to offer him his portion. But I remembered 
the dinars, so I went to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and 
mentioned the matter to him. He said: All I can find for him 
regarding this expedition of his in this world and the next is 
three dinars which were offered him. 

Book 14, Number 2522: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man came to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said: I came to you 
to take the oath of allegiance to you on emigration, and I 
left my parents weeping. He (the Prophet) said: Return to them 
and make them laugh as you made them weep. 

Book 14, Number 2524: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: A man emigrated to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) from the Yemen. He asked (him) : Have 
you anyone (of your relatives) in the Yemen? He replied: My 
parents . He asked: Did they permit you? He replied: No. He 
said: Go back to them and ask for their permission. If they 
permit you, then fight (in the path of Allah) , otherwise be 
devoted to them. 






Book 14, Number 2525: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) went on an expedition, he took Umm Sulaym, 
and he had some women of the Ansar who supplied water and 
tended the wounded. 

Book 14, Number 2526: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Three things are the roots of faith: to refrain from (killing) 
a person who utters, "There is no god but Allah" and not to 
declare him unbeliever whatever sin he commits , and not to 
excommunicate him from Islam for his any action; and jihad 
will be performed continuously since the day Allah sent me as 
a prophet until the day the last member of my community will 
fight with the Dajjal (Antichrist) . The tyranny of any tyrant 
and the justice of any just (ruler) will not invalidate it . 
One must have faith in Divine decree. 



Book 14, Number 2527: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Striving in the path of Allah (jihad) is incumbent on you 
along with every ruler, whether he is pious or impious ; the 
prayer is obligatory on you behind every believer, pious or 
impious, even if he commits grave sins; the (funeral) prayer 
is incumbent upon every Muslim, pious and impious , even if he 
commits major sins. 

Book 14, Number 2528: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Once the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) intended to go on an expedition. He said: 
O group of the emigrants (Muhajirun) and the helpers (Ansar) , 
among your brethren there are people who have neither property 
nor family. So one of you should take with him two or three 
persons; with me. I also rode on my camel by turns like one of 
them. 

Book 14, Number 2529: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Hawalah al-Azdi: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) sent us on foot to get spoil, but we 
returned without getting any. When he saw the signs of 
distress on our faces, he stood up on our faces and said: O 
Allah, do not put them under my care, for I would be too weak 
to care for them; do not put them in care of themselves , for 
they would be incapable of that, and do not put them in the 
care of men, for they would choose the best things for 
themselves. He then placed his hand on my head and said: Ibn 
Hawalah, when you see the caliphate has settled in the holy 
land, earthquakes , sorrows and serious matters will have drawn 
near and on that day the Last Hour will be nearer to mankind 
than this hand of mine is to your head. 

Book 14, Number 2530: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Our Lord Most High is pleased with a man who fights in 
the path of Allah, the Exalted; then his companions fled away 
(i.e. retreated) . But he knew that it was a sin (to flee away 
from the battlefield) , so he returned, and his blood was shed. 
Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, says to His angels: Look at My 
servant; he returned seeking what I have for him (i.e. the 
reward) , and fearing (the punishment) I have, until his blood 
was shed. 

Book 14, Number 2531: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Amr ibn Uqaysh had given usurious loans 
in pre-Islamic period; so he disliked to embrace Islam until 
he took them. He came on the day of Uhud and asked: Where are 
my cousins? They (the people) replied: At Uhud. He asked: 
Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He asked: Where is 
so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He then put on his coat of mail 
and rode his horse; he then proceeded towards them. When the 
Muslims saw him, they said: Keep away, Amir. He said: I have 
become a believer. He fought until he was wounded. He was then 
taken to his family wounded. Sa ' d ibn Mu ' adh came to his 
sister: Ask him (whether he fought) out of partisanship , out 
of anger for them, or out of anger for Allah. He said: Out of 
anger of Allah and His Apostle . He then died and entered 



Paradise. He did not offer any prayer for Allah. 

Book 14, Number 2533: 

Narrated AbuSalam: AbuSalam reported on the authority of a man 
from the companion of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He 
said: We attacked a tribe of Juhaynah. A man from the Muslims 
pursued a man of them, and struck him but missed him. He 
struck himself with the sword. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Your brother, O group of Muslims. 
The people hastened towards him, but found him dead. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) wrapped him with his 
clothes and his blood, and offered (funeral) prayer for him 
and buried him. They said: Apostle of Allah, is he a martyr? 
He said: Yes, and I am witness to him. 

Book 14, Number 2534: 

Narrated Sahl ibn Sa'd: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Two (prayers) are not rejected, or seldom rejected: Prayer at 
the time of the call to prayer, and (the prayer) at the time 
of fighting, when the people grapple with each other. Musa 
said: Rizq ibn Sa 'id ibn AbdurRahman reported from AbuHazim on 
the authority of Sahl ibn Sa ' d from the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: And while it is raining. 



Book 14, Number 2535: 
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: If anyone fights in Allah's path as 
long as the time between two milkings of a she-camel, Paradise 
will be assured for him. If anyone sincerely asks Allah for 
being killed and then dies or is killed, there will be a 
reward of a martyr for him. Ibn al-Musaffa added from here: If 
anyone is wounded in Allah's path, or suffers a misfortune, it 
will come on the Day of resurrection as copious as possible, 
its colour saffron, and its odour musk; and if anyone suffers 
from ulcers while in Allah's path, he will have on him the 
stamp of the martyrs. 



Book 14, Number 2536: 

Narrated Utbah ibn AbdusSulami : Utbah heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) say: Do not cut the forelocks, 
manes, or tails of horse, for their tails are their means of 
driving flies, their manes provide them with warmth, and 
blessing is tide to their forelocks. 

Book 14, Number 2537: 

Narrated AbuWahb al-Jushami , : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Keep to every dark bay horse with a 
white blaze and white on the legs, or sorrel with a white 
blaze and white on the legs , or black with a white blaze and 
white on the legs. 

Book 14, Number 2538: 

Narrated AbuWahb: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Keep 
to every sorrel horse with a white blaze and white on the 
legs, or dark bay with a white blaze. He then mentioned 
something similar. Muhammad ibn al-Muhajir said: I asked him: 
Why was a sorrel horse preferred? He replied: Because the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) had sent a contingent, and the man 
who first brought the news of victory was the rider of a 
sorrel horse . 



Book 14, Number 2539: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: The most favoured horses are the sorrel. 

Book 14, Number 2540: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 

used to name a mare a horse. 

Book 14, Number 2542: 

Narrated Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came upon an emaciated camel and said: 
Fear Allah regarding these dumb animals . Ride them when they 
are in good condition and feed them when they are in good 
condition . 



Book 14, Number 2545: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When we alighted at a station (for 
stay) , we did not pray until we united the saddles of the 
camels . 

Book 14, Number 2547: 

Narrated AbuWahb al-Jushami , : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Tie the horses, rub down their 
forelocks and their buttocks (or he said: Their rumps), and 
put things on their necks, but do not put bowstrings. 

Book 14, Number 2548: 

Narrated Umm Habibah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The angels do not go with a travelling company in which there 
is a bell . 

Book 14, Number 2551: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: It has been prohibited to ride the 

beast which eats dung. 



Book 14, Number 2552: 



Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited to ride a camel which eats 
dung. 

Book 14, Number 2554: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
named our cavalry "the Cavalry of Allah, " when we were struck 
with panic, and when panic overtook us, the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) commanded us to be united, to have 
patience and perseverance ; and to be so when we fought . 

Book 14, Number 2556: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited to provoke the beasts for 
fighting. 



Book 14, Number 2559: 

Narrated All ibn AbuTalib: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was present with a she-mule which he rode, 
so Ali said: If we made asses cover mares we would have 
animals of this type. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Only those who do not know do that. 

Book 14, Number 2566: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: While the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was walking a man who had an ass came to 
him and said: Apostle of Allah, ride; and the man moved to the 
back of the animal . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: No, you have more right to ride in front on your animal 
than me unless you grant that right to me. He said: I grant it 
to you. So he mounted. 

Book 14, Number 2567: 

Narrated Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az—Zubayr : My foster-father 

said to me — he was one of Banu Murrah ibn Awf, and he was 

present in that battle, the battle of Mu'tah: By Allah, as if 

I am seeing Ja'far who jumped from his reddish horse and 

hamstrung it; he then fought with the people until he was 

killed. 

Book 14, Number 2568: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Wagers are allowed only for racing camels, or horses or 
shooting arrows. 

Book 14, Number 2570: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

used to make lean by training horses which he employed in the 

race. 

Book 14, Number 2571: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to hold a race between horses and kept the one in the 
fifth year at a long distance. 



Book 14, Number 2572: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: while she was on a journey 
along with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) : I had a 
race with him (the Prophet) and I outstripped him on my feet . 
When I became fleshy, (again) I had a race with him (the 
Prophet) and he outstripped me. He said: This is for that 
outstripping . 

Book 14, Number 2573: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
one enters a horse with two others when he is not certain that 
it cannot be beaten, it is not gambling; but when one enters a 
horse with two others when he is certain it cannot be beaten, 
it is gambling. 






Book 14, Number 2575: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: There must be no shouting or leading another horse at 
one's side. Yahya added in his tradition: When racing for a 
wager . 






Book 14, Number 2577: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The pommel of the sword of the 

Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was of silver. 

Book 14, Number 2578: 

Narrated Sa'id ibn AbulHasan: The pommel of the sword of the 

Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was of silver. 

Book 14, Number 2582: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

prohibited to hand the drawn sword. 

Book 14, Number 2583: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited to cut a piece of leather 
between two fingers. 



Book 14, Number 2584: 

Narrated As-Sa ' ib ibn Yazid: As-Sa ' ib reported on the 
authority of a man whom he named: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) put on two coats of mail during the battle 
of Uhud as a double protection. (The narrator is doubtful 
about the word zahara or labisa . ) 

Book 14, Number 2585: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: Yunus ibn Ubayd, client of 
Muhammad ibn al-Qasim, said that Muhammad ibn al-Qasim sent to 
al-Bara ' ibn Azib to ask him about the standard of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: It was black and 
square, being made of a woollen rug. 

Book 14, Number 2586: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) entered Mecca his banner was white. 



Book 14, Number 2587: 

Narrated Simak ibn Harb: Simak reported on the authority of a 
man from his people, on the authority of another man from 
them: I saw that the standard of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was yellow. 

Book 14, Number 2588: 

Narrated AbudDarda ' : I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Seek for me weak persons, for you are 
provided means of subsistence and helped through your 
weaklings . 

Book 14, Number 2591: 

Narrated A man who heard the Prophet: Al-Muhallab ibn 
AbuSufrah said: A man who heard the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: If the enemy attacks you at night, 
let your war cry be Ha-Mim. They will not be helped. 

Book 14, Number 2592: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) proceeded on journey, he would say: O 
Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey, and the One Who 
looks after the family; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from 
the difficulty of travelling, finding harm when I return, and 
unhappiness in what I see coming to my family and property . O 
Allah, make the length of his journey short for us, and the 
journey easy for us. 

Book 14, Number 2593: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) sat on his camel to go out on a journey, 
he said: "Allah is Most Great" three times. Then he said: 

"Glory be to Him Who has made subservient to us, for we had 
not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O 
Allah, we ask Thee in this journey of ours, uprightness , piety 
and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O Allah, make easy for 
us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O 
Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey, and the One Who 
looks after the family and property in our absence . " When he 
returned, he said these words adding: "Returning, repentant, 
serving and praising our Lord. " The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) and his armies said: "Allah is Most Great" 
when they went up to high ground; and when armies said: "Allah 
is most Great " when they went up to high ground; and when they 
descended, they said: "Glory be to Allah. " So the prayer was 
patterned on that . 

Book 14, Number 2595: 

Narrated Abdullah al-Khutami : When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) wanted to say farewell to an army, he 
would say: I entrust to Allah your religion, what you are 
responsible for, and your final deeds. 

Book 14, Number 2596: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Ali ibn Rabi 'ah said: I was present 
with Ali while a beast was brought to him to ride. When he put 
his foot in the stirrup, he said: "In the name of Allah. " Then 
when he sat on its back, he said: "Praise be to Allah. " He 



then said: "Glory be to Him Who has made this subservient to 
us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we 
return. " He then said: "Praise be to Allah (thrice) ; Allah is 
Most Great (thrice) : glory be to Thee, I have wronged myself, 
so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins. " He then laughed. 
He was asked: At what did you laugh? He replied: I saw the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) do as I have done, and 
laugh after that. I asked: Apostle of Allah , at what are you 
laughing? He replied: Your Lord, Most High, is pleased with 
His servant when he says: "Forgive me my sins. " He know that 
no one forgives sins except Him. 

Book 14, Number 2597: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was travelling and night came on, he said: 
O earth, my Lord and your Lord is Allah; I seek refuge in 
Allah from your evil, the evil of what you contain, the evil 
of what has been created in you, and the evil of what creeps 
upon you; I seek refuge in Allah from lions, from large black 
snakes, from other snakes, from scorpions, from the evil of 
jinn which inhabit a settlement, and from a parent and his 
offspring. 






Book 14, Number 2599: 

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: It was rarely that the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) set out on a journey on any day but 
on a Thursday. 

Book 14, Number 2600: 

Narrated Sakhr al-Ghamidi: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: "O Allah, bless my people in their early mornings . " When 
he sent out a detachment or an army, he sent them at the 
beginning of the day. Sakhr was a merchant, and he would send 
off his merchandise at the beginning of the day; and he became 
rich and had much wealth. 

Book 14, Number 2601: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) said: A single rider is a devil, and a 
pair of riders are a pair of devils, but three are a company 
of riders. 

Book 14, Number 2602: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When three are on a journey, they should appoint one of 
them as their commander. 

Book 14, Number 2603: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When three are on a journey, they should appoint one of them 
as their commander. Nafi' said: We said to AbuSalamah: You are 
our commander. 






Book 14, Number 2605: 



■ r 






Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The best number of companions is four, the best number 
in expeditions four hundred, and the best number in armies 
four thousand; and twelve thousand will not be overcome 
through smallness of numbers. 

Book 14, Number 2608: 
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Go in Allah ' s name, trusting in Allah, and adhering to the 
religion of Allah's Apostle. Do not kill a decrepit old man, c 
a young infant, or a child, or a woman; do not be dishonest 
about booty, but collect your spoils, do right and act well, 
for Allah loves those who do well. 

Book 14, Number 2610: 

Narrated Usamah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 

enjoined upon him to attack Ubna in the morning and burn the 

place. 

Book 14, Number 2613: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: When one of you comes to the cattle, he should seek 



permission of their master if he is there; if he permits, he 
should milk (the animals) and drink. If he is not there, he 
should call three times. If he responds, he should seek his 
permission; otherwise, he may milk (the animals) and drink, 
but should not carry (with him) . 

Book 14, Number 2614: 

Narrated Abbad ibn Shurahbil: I suffered from drought; so I 
entered a garden of Medina, and rubbed an ear-corn. I ate and 
carried in my garment . Then its master came, he beat me and 
took my garment . He came to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) who said to him: You did not teach him if 
he was ignorant; and you did not feed him if he was hungry. He 
ordered him, so he returned my garment to me, and gave me one 
or half a wasq (sixty or thirty sa's) of corn. 

Book 14, Number 2616: 

Narrated The uncle of AbuRafi ibn Amr al—Ghifari: I was a boy. 
I used to throw stones at the palm-trees of the Ansar. So I 
was brought to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) who said: O 
boy, why do you throw stones at the palm-trees? I said: eat 
(dates) . He said: Do not throw stones at the palm trees, but 
eat what falls beneath them. He then wiped his head and said: 
O Allah, fill his belly. 

Book 14, Number 2621: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) sent 
a detachment. I gave a sword to a man from among them. When he 
came back, he said: Would that you saw us how the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) rebuked us, saying: When I sent out 
a man who does not fulfil my command, are you unable to 
appoint in his place one who will fulfil my command. 

Book 14, Number 2622: 

Narrated AbuTha'labah al-Khushani: When the people encamped, 
(the narrator Amr ibn Uthman al-Himsi) said: When the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) encamped, the people scattered in 
the glens and wadis . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 



said: Your scattering in these glens and wadis is only of the 
devil . They afterwards kept close together when they encamped 
to such an extent that it used to be said that if a cloth were 
spread over them, it would cover them all. 

Book 14, Number 2623: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas al-Juhani : I fought along with the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) in such and such battles. The 
people occupied much space and encroached on the road. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) sent an announcer to announce 
among the people: Those who occupy much space or encroach on 
the road will not be credited with jihad. 

Book 14, Number 2626: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) went on an expedition, he said: O Allah, 
Thou art my aider and helper; by Thee I move, by Thee I 
attack, and by Thee I fight . 

Book 14, Number 2629: 

Narrated Isam al-Muzani : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent us in a detachment and said (to us) : 
If you see a mosque or hear a mu'adhdhin (calling to prayer) , 
do not kill anyone. 

Book 14, Number 2631: 

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
intended to go on an expedition, he always pretended to be 
going somewhere else, and he would say: War is deception. 

Book 14, Number 2632: 

Narrated Salamah ibn al-Akwa ' : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) appointed AbuBakr our commander and we 
fought with some people who were polytheists, and we attacked 
them at night, killing them. Our war-cry that night was "put 
to death; put to death. " Salamah said: I killed that night 
with my hand polytheists belonging to seven houses. 



Book 14, Number 2633: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) used to keep to the rear when travelling 
and urge on the weak. He would take someone up behind him and 
make supplication for them all . 

Book 14, Number 2635: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
I am commanded to fight with men till they testify that there 
is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is His servant and His 
Apostle, face our qiblah (direction of prayer) , eat what we 
slaughter, and pray like us. When they do that, their life and 
property are unlawful for us except what is due to them. They 
will have the same rights as the Muslims have, and have the 
same responsibilities as the Muslims have. 

Book 14, Number 2639: 

Narrated Jarir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent an expedition to Khath'am. Some 
people sought protection by having recourse to prostration, 
and were hastily killed. When the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
heard that, he ordered half the blood-wit to be paid for them, 
saying: I am not responsible for any Muslim who stays among 
polytheists . They asked: Why, Apostle of Allah? He said: Their 
fires should not be visible to one another. 






Book 14, Number 2641: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Ibn Umar was sent with a 
detachment of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . The 
people wheeled round in flight. He said: I was one of those 
who wheeled round in flight. When we stopped, we said (i.e. 
thought) : How should we do? We have run away from the 
battlefield and deserve Allah's wrath. Then we said (thought) : 
Let us enter Medina, stay there, and go there while no one 
sees us . So we entered (Medina) and thought : If we present 
ourselves before the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , and 
if there is a change of repentance for us, we shall stay; if 
there is something else, we shall go away. So we sat down 



(waiting) for the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) before 
the dawn prayer. When he came out, we stood up to him and 
said: We are the ones who have fled. He turned to us and said: 
No, you are the ones who return to fight after wheeling away. 
We then approached and kissed his hand, and he said; I am the 
main body of the Muslims . 

Book 14, Number 2646: 

Narrated Furat ibn Hayyan: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) commanded to kill him: he was a spy of 
AbuSufyan and an ally of a man of the Ansar . He passed a 
circle of the Ansar and said: I am a Muslim. A man from the 
Ansar said, Apostle of Allah, he is saying that he is a 
Muslim. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: There 
are people among you in whose faith we trust . Furat ibn Hayyan 
is one of them. 

Book 14, Number 2649: 

Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Muqarrin: I was present at fighting 

along with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , and when 

he did not fight at the beginning of the day, he waited till 

the sun had passed the meridian, the winds blew, and help came 

down. 

Book 14, Number 2650: 

Narrated Qays ibn Abbad: The Companions of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , disliked shouting while fighting. 

Book 14, Number 2653: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Atik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
There is jealousy which Allah loves and jealousy which Allah 
hates. That which Allah loves is jealousy regarding a matter 
of doubt, and that which Allah hates is jealousy regarding 
something which is not doubtful . There is pride which Allah 
hates and pride which Allah loves. That which Allah loves is a 
man ' s pride when fighting and when giving sadaqah and that 
which Allah hates is pride shown by oppression. The narrator 
Musa said: "by boasting. " 



Book 14, Number 2658: 

Narrated AbuUsayd as-Sa' idi : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said at the battle of Badr: When they come near you shoot 
arrows at them; and do not draw swords at them until they come 
near you. 

Book 14, Number 2659: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: (At the battle of Badr) Utbah ibn 
Rabi 'ah came forward followed by his son and his brother and 
cried out : Who will be engaged in single combat ? Some young 
men of the Helpers responded to his call. He asked: Who are 
you? They told him. He said: We do not want you; we, in fact, 
want only our cousins . The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Get up Hamzah get up Ali; get up Ubaydah ibn al-Harith. Hamzah 
went forward to Utbah, I went forward to Shaybah; and after 
two blows had been exchanged between Ubaydah and al-Walid, 
they wounded one another severely; so we turned against 
al-Walid and killed him, and we carried Ubaydah away. 

Book 14, Number 2660: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The most merciful of the people in respect of killing 
are believers (in Allah) . 

Book 14, Number 2661: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: Al-Hayyaj ibn Imran ibn Husayn 
reported that a slave of Imran ran away. He took a vow to 
Allah that if he overpowers him, he will cut off his head. He 
then sent me (to Samurah ibn Jundub) to ask him about this 
question for him. I came to Samurah ibn Jundub and asked him. 
He said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to 
exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a 
slain) . I then came to Imran ibn Husayn and asked him. He 
said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to exhort 
us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain) . 

Book 14, Number 2663: 

Narrated Rabah ibn Rabi ' : When we were with the Apostle of 



Allah (peace_be_upon_him) on an expedition, he saw some people 
collected together over something and sent a man and said: 
See, what are these people collected around? He then came and 
said: They are round a woman who has been killed. He said: 
This is not one with whom fighting should have taken place. 
Khalid ibn al-Walid was in charge of the van; so he sent a man 
and said: Tell Khalid not to kill a woman or a hired servant. 

Book 14, Number 2664: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: Kill the old men who are polytheists , but spare their 

children. 

Book 14, Number 2665: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: No woman of Banu Qurayzah was 
killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on 
her back and belly (extremely) , while the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was killing her people with the swords. 
Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: 
I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new 
act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I 
will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she 
knew that she would be killed. 

Book 14, Number 2667: 

Narrated Hamzah al-Aslami : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) appointed him commander over a detachment . 
He said: I went out along with it. He (the Prophet) said: If 
you find so-and-so, burn him with the fire. I then turned 
away, and he called me. So I returned to him, and he said: If 
you find so-and-so, kill him, and do not burn him, for no one 
punishes with fire except the Lord of the fire. 

Book 14, Number 2669: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We were with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) during a journey. He went to ease 
himself . We saw a bird with her two young ones and we captured 
her young ones. The bird came and began to spread its wings. 



The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came and said: Who 
grieved this for its young ones? Return its young ones to it. 
He also saw an ant village that we had burnt. He asked: Who 
has burnt this? We replied: We. He said: It is not proper to 
punish with fire except the Lord of fire. 

Book 14, Number 2670: 

Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) announced to go on expedition for Tabuk. I 
went to my family and then proceeded (on journey) . The 
vanguard of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) had already proceeded. So I began to 
announce loudly in Medina: Is there anyone who takes a man on 
his ride, and he will get his share (from the booty? An old 
man from the Ansar (Helpers) spoke loudly: We shall have his 
share if we take him with us on our mount by turns, and he 
will have his meal with us. I said: Yes. He said: So go on 
journey with Allah's blessing. I then proceeded along with my 
best companion and Allah gave us booty. Some she-camels were 
given to me as my share of booty. I drove them till I reached 
him. He came out and sat on the rear part of the saddle of his 
camel. He then said: Drive them backward. He again said: Drive 
them forward. He then said: I find your she-camels very 
gentle. He said: This is your booty which I stipulated for 
you. He replied: Take your she-camels, my nephew; we did not 
intend (to get) your portion. 

Book 14, Number 2672: 

Narrated Jundub ibn Makith: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent Abdullah ibn Ghalib al-Laythi along 
with a detachment and I was also with them. He ordered them to 
attach Banu al-Mulawwih from all sides at al—Kadid. So we went 
out and when we reached al-Kadid we met al—Harith ibn al-Barsa 
al-Laythi, and seized him. He said: I came with the intention 
of embracing Islam, and I came out to go to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . We said: If you are a Muslim, there 
is no harm if we keep you in chains for a day and night; and 
if you are not, we shall tie you with chains. So we tied him 



with chains. 

Book 14, Number 2674: 

Narrated Sawdah daughter of Zam'ah: Yahya ibn Abdullah said: 
When the captives (of the battle of Badr) were brought, Sawdah 
daughter of Zam'ah was present with the children of Afra' at 
the halting place of their camels, that is, Awf and Mu'awwidh 
sons of Afra ' . This happened before the prescription of veil 
for them. Sawdah said: I swear by Allah, I was with them when 
I came (from there to the people) and I was told: These are 
captives recently brought (here) . I returned to my house, and 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was there, and 
AbuZayd Suhayl ibn Amr was in the corner of the apartment and 
his hands were tied up on his neck with a rope. He then 
narrated the rest of the tradition. 

Book 14, Number 2676: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When the children of a woman (in 
pre-Islamic days) did not survive, she took a vow on herself 
that if her child survives , she would convert it a Jew. When 
Banu an-Nadir were expelled (from Arabia) , there were some 
children of the Ansar (Helpers) among them. They said: We 
shall not leave our children. So Allah the Exalted revealed; 
"Let there be no compulsion in religion. Truth stands out 
clear from error. " 






Book 14, Number 2677: 
Narrated Sa ' d: On the day when Mecca was conquered, the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) gave protection to the 
People except four men and two women and he named them. Ibn 
AbuSarh was one of them. He then narrated the tradition. He 
said: Ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman ibn Affan. When the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) called the people to take 
the oath of allegiance, he brought him and made him stand 
before the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: 
Apostle of Allah, receive the oath of allegiance from him. He 
raised his head and looked at him thrice, denying him every 
time. After the third time he received his oath. He then 



turned to his Companions and said: Is not there any 
intelligent man among you who would stand to this (man) when 
he saw me desisting from receiving the oath of allegiance, and 
kill him? They replied: We do not know, Apostle of Allah, what 
lies in your heart; did you not give us an hint with your eye? 
He said: It is not proper for a Prophet to have a treacherous 
eye. 

Book 14, Number 2678: 

Narrated Sa'id ibn Yarbu' al-Makhzumi: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: on the day of the conquest of Mecca: 
There are four persons whom I shall not give protection in the 
sacred and non-sacred territory. He then named them. There 
were two singing girls of al-Maqis; one of them was killed and 
the other escaped and embraced Islam. 

Book 14, Number 2680: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Ibrahim said: Ad-Dahhak ibn Qays 
intended to appoint Masruq as governor. Thereupon Umarah ibn 
Uqbah said to him: Are you appointing a man from the remnants 
of the murderers of Uthman? Masruq said to him: Ibn Mas'ud 
narrated to us, and he was trustworthy in respect of 
traditions, that when the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) intended 
to kill your father, he said: Who will look after my children? 
He replied: Fire. I also like for you what the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) liked for you. 

Book 14, Number 2681: 

Narrated Ibn Ti'li: We fought along with AbdurRahman ibn 
Khalid ibn al-Walid. Four infidels from the enemy were brought 
to him. He commanded about them and they were killed in 
confinement . 

Book 14, Number 2 681 A: Narrated AbuAyyub al-Ansari: AbuDawud 
said: The narrators other than Sa'id reported from Ibn Wahb in 
this tradition: "(Killed him) with arrows in confinement." 
When AbuAyyub al-Ansari was informed about it, he said: I 
heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) prohibiting to 



kill in confinement . By Him in Whose hands my soul is, if 
there were a hen, I would not kill it in confinement . 
AbdurRahman ibn Khalid ibn al-Walid was informed about it (the 
Prophet 's prohibition) . He set four slaves free. 

Book 14, Number 2685: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
fixed the ransom of the people of pre-Islamic Arabia at four 
hundred dirhams per head on the day of the battle of Badr . 

Book 14, Number 2686: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the people of Mecca sent 
about ransoming their prisoners Zaynab sent some property to 
ransom Abul 'As, sending among it a necklace of hers which 
Khadijah had had, and (which she) had given to her when she 
married Abul 'As . When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
saw it, he felt great tenderness about it and said: If you 
consider that you should free her prisoner for her and return 
to her what belongs to her, (it will be well) . They said: Yes. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) made an agreement 
with him that he should let Zaynab come to him, and the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) sent Zayd ibn Harithah 
and a man of the Ansar (the Helpers) and said: Wait in the 
valley of Yajij till Zaynab passes you, then you should 
accompany her and bring her back. 






Book 14, Number 2688: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their 
women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from 
this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty 
which Allah gives us. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) then 
approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O 
people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile 
raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is 
returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got 
up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to 
repair the cloth under a pack-saddle . The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) said: You can have what belongs to me and 
to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result 
that I now realise, I have no desire for it . 

Book 14, Number 2690: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Ali separated between a slave-girl 
and her child. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) prohibited it 
and made the sale transactions withdrawn. 

Book 14, Number 2692: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi ' said that a slave of Ibn 
Umar ran away to the enemy, and then the Muslims overpowered 
them. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) returned him to 
Ibn Umar and that was not distributed (as a part of booty) . 

Book 14, Number 2694: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Some slaves (of the unbelievers) 
went out to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) on the 
day of al-Hudaybiyyah before treaty. Their masters wrote to 
him saying: O Muhammad, they have not gone out to you with an 
interest in your religion, but they have gone out to escape 
from slavery. Some people said: They have spoken the truth, 
Apostle of Allah, send them back to them. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) became angry and said: I do not see your 
restraining yourself from this action) , group of Quraysh, but 
that Allah send someone to you who strike your necks. He then 
refused to return them, and said: They are emancipated 

(slaves) of Allah, the Exalted. 

Book 14, Number 2695: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: In the time of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) an army got food and honey and a 
fifth was not taken from them. 

Book 14, Number 2697: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Samurah ibn Kabul: AbuLabid said: We 
were with AbdurRahman ibn Samurah ibn Kabul . The people got 
booty and plundered it . He stood and addressed (the people) : I 



heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) prohibiting 
getting property from the booty before its distribution. 
Therefore, they returned what they had taken, He then 
distributed it among them. 

Book 14, Number 2698: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa: Muhammad ibn AbulMujahid 
reported Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa as saying: I asked: Did you set 
aside the fifth of the food in the time of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ? He replied: On the day of Khaybar 
we captured food and a man would come and take as much food of 
it as needed and then go away. 

Book 14, Number 2699: 

Narrated A man of the Ansar: Kulayb reported from a man of the 

Ansar. He said: We went out with the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) on a journey. The people suffered from 
intense need and strain. They gained booty and then plundered 
it . While our pots were boiling the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) came walking with his bow touching the 
ground. He turned over our pots with his bow and smeared the 
meat with the soil, and said: "Plunder is more unlawful than 
carrion, " or he said: "Carrion is more unlawful than plunder . " 
The narrator Hannad was doubtful . 

Book 14, Number 2700: 

Narrated One of the Companion: Al-Qasim, the client of 
AbdurRahman, quoted one of the Companion of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: We would eat a camel on an 
expedition without dividing it, and when we returned to our 
dwellings our saddle-bags would be full with its flesh. 

Book 14, Number 2701: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : AbdurRahman ibn Ghanam said: We 
were stationed at the frontiers of the city of Qinnisrin with 
Shurahbil ibn as-Simt . When he conquered it, he got sheep and 
cows there. He distributed some of them amongst us, and 
deposited the rest of them in the spoils of war. I met Mu'adh 



ibn Jabal and mentioned it to him. Mu'adh said: we went on an 
expedition of Khaybar along with the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and we got spoils there. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) divided them among us and placed the 
rest of them in the booty. 

Book 14, Number 2702: 

Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit al-Ansari: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: He who believes in Allah and the 
Last Day must not ride on packhorse belonging to the booty of 
the Muslims and put it back when he has emaciated it; and he 
who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not wear a garment 
belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he 
made it threadbare. 

Book 14, Number 2703: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: I passed when AbuJahl had fallen 
as his foot was struck (with the swords) . I said: O enemy of 
Allah, AbuJahl, Allah has disgraced a man who was far away 
from His mercy. I did not fear him at that moment. He replied: 
It is most strange that a man has been killed by his people. I 
struck him with a blunt sword. But it did not work, and then 
his sword fell down from his hand, I struck him with it until 
he became dead. 

Book 14, Number 2704: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani : A man from the Companions 
of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) died on the day of Khaybar. 
They mentioned the matter to the Apostle of Allah. He said: 
Offer prayer over your companion. When the faces of the people 
looked perplexed, he said: Your companion misappropriated 
booty in the path of Allah. We searched his belongings and 
found some Jewish beads not worth two dirhams . 

Book 14, Number 2706: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: When the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) gained booty he ordered Bilal to 
make a public announcement. He made a public announcement, and 



when the people brought their booty, he would take a fifth and 
divide it. Thereafter a man brought a halter of hair and said: 
Apostle of Allah, this is a part of the booty we got . He 
asked: Have you heard Bilal making announcement three times? 
He replied: Yes. He asked: What did prevent you from bringing 
it? He made some excuse, to which he said: Be (as you are), 
you may bring it on the Day of Judgment, for I shall not 
accept it from you. 

Book 14, Number 2707: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Salih ibn Muhammad ibn Za'idah 
(AbuDawud said: This Salih is AbuWaqid) said: We entered the 
Byzantine territory with Maslamah. A man who had been 
dishonest about booty was brought. He (Maslamah) asked Salim 
about him. He said: I heard my father narrating from Umar ibn 
al-Khattab from the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: When 
you find a man who has been dishonest about booty, burn his 
property, and beat him. He beat him. He said: We found in his 
property a copy of the Qur'an. He again asked Salim about it. 
He said: Sell it and give its price in charity . 

Book 14, Number 2709: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , AbuBakr and Umar burned the belongings of 
anyone who had been dishonest about booty and beat him. 

Book 14, Number 2710: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: To begin with, anyone who conceals one who has been 
dishonest about booty is like him. 

Book 14, Number 2715: 

Narrated Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja ' i ; Khalid ibn al-Walid: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) gave judgement that the 
killer should have what was taken from the man he killed, and 
did not make this subject to division into fifths. 



Book 14, Number 2716: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud: At the battle of Badr the 

Apostle of Allah gave me AbuJahl 's sword, as I had killed him. 

Book 14, Number 2717: 

Narrated Sa'id ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent AbuSa'id ibn al-'As with an 
expedition from Medina towards Najd. Aban ibn Sa 'id and his 
companions came to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at 
Khaybar after it had been captured. The girths of their horses 
were made of palm fibres. Aban said: Give us a share (from the 
booty), Apostle of Allah. AbuHurayrah said: I said: Do not 
give them a share, Apostle of Allah. Aban said: Why are you 
talking so, Wabr. You have come to us from the peak of Dal. 
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Sit down, Aban. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) did not give any share to 
them (from the booty) . 



Book 14, Number 2720: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) stood up, i.e. on the day of Badr, and 
said: Uthman has gone off on the business of Allah and His 
Apostle, and I shall take the oath of allegiance on his 
behalf. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then allotted 
him a share, but did not do so for anyone else who was absent. 

Book 14, Number 2721: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Yazid ibn Hurmuz said: Najdah 
wrote to Ibn Abbas asking him about such-and-such, and 
such-and-such, and he mentioned some things; he (asked) about 
a slave whether he would get something from the spoils; and he 

(asked) about women whether they used to go out (on 
expeditions ) along with the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) , and whether they would be allotted a 
share, Ibn Abbas said: Had I not apprehended a folly, I would 
not have written (a reply) to him. As for the slave, he was 
given a little of the spoils (as a reward from the booty) ; as 
to the women, they would treat the wounded and supply water. 



Book 14, Number 2723: 

Narrated Umm Ziyad: Hashraj ibn Ziyad reported on the 
authority of his grandmother that she went out with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) for the battle of 
Khaybar. They were six in number including herself. (She 
said) : When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was 
informed about it, he sent for us. We came to him, and found 
him angry. He said: With whom did you come out, and by whose 
permission did you come out? We said: Apostle of Allah, we 
have come out to spin the hair, by which we provide aid in the 
cause of Allah. We have medicine for the wounded, we hand 
arrows (to the fighters) , and supply drink made of wheat or 
barley. He said: Stand up. When Allah bestowed victory of 
Khaybar on him, he allotted shares to us from spoils that he 
allotted to the men. He (Hashraj ibn Ziyad) said: I said to 
her: Grandmother, what was that? She replied: Dates. 



Book 14, Number 2724: 
Narrated Umayr, client of AbulLahm: I was present at Khaybar 
along with my masters who spoke about me to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He ordered about me, and a sword 
was girded on me and I was trailing it . He was then informed 
that I was a slave. He, therefore, ordered that I should be 
given some inferior goods. 

Book 14, Number 2725: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I supplied water to my companions 

on the day of Badr. 

Book 14, Number 2728: 

Narrated AbuUmrah (al-Ansari?) : We four persons, came to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , and we (i.e. each one of 
us) had horses. He therefore, allotted one portion for each of 
us, and two portions for his horse. 

Book 14, Number 2730: 

Narrated Mujammi ' ibn Jariyah al-Ansari: Mujammi' was one of 

the Qur ' an-reciters (qaris) , and he said: We were present with 



the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at al-Hudaybiyyah . 
When we returned, the people were driving their camels 
quickly. The people said to one another: What Is the matter 
with them? They said: Revelation has come down to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) . We also proceeded with the people, 
galloping (our camels) . We found the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) standing on his rldlng-anlmal at Kura ' 
al-Ghamlm. When the people gathered near him, he recited: 

"Verily We have granted thee a manifest victory . A man asked: 
Is this a victory, Apostle of Allah? He replied: Yes. By Him 
In Whose hands the soul of Muhammad Is, this Is a victory . 
Khaybar was divided among those who had been at 
al-Hudayblyyah, and the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
divided It Into eighteen portions. The army consisted of one 
thousand five hundred men, of which three hundred were 
cavalry, and he gave two shares to a horseman and one to a 
foot-soldier . 

Book 14, Number 2731: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said on the day of Badr: He who does 
such-and-such, will have such-and such. The young men came 
forward and the old men remained standing near the banners , 
and they did not move from there. When Allah bestowed victory 
on them, the old men said: We were support for you. If you had 
been defeated, you would have returned to us. Do not take this 
booty alone and we remain (deprived of It) . The young men 
refused (to give), and said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) has given It to us. Then Allah sent down: 
"They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war, 
Say: (Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the 

Apostle Just as they Lord ordered thee out of thy house 

In truth, even though a party among the believers disliked 
It. " This proved good for them. Similarly obey me. I know the 
consequence of this better than you. 

Book 14, Number 2732: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) said on the day of Badr: He who kills a 
man will get such-and-such, and he who captivates a man will 
get such-and-such. The narrator then transmitted the rest of 
the tradition in a similar manner. The tradition of Khalid is 
more perfect . 

Book 14, Number 2735: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) sent us along with an army towards Najd, 
and he sent a detachment of that army (to face the enemy) . The 
whole army got twelve camels per head as their portion, but he 
gave the detachment one additional camel (apart from the 
division made to the army) . Thus they got thirteen camels each 

(as a reward) . 

Book 14, Number 2737: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent a detachment to Najd. I went out 
along with them, and got abundant riches. Our commander gave 
each of us a camel as a reward. We then came upon the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and he divided the spoils of war 
among us. Each of us received twelve camels after taking a 
fifth of it . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) did not 
take account of our companion (i.e. the commander of the 
army), nor did he blame him for what he had done. Thus each 
man of us had received thirteen camels with the reward he 
gave. 

Book 14, Number 2740: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to give to some of the detachments he 
sent out (something extra) for themselves in particular apart 
from the division made to the whole army. The fifth is 
necessary in all that . 

Book 14, Number 2741: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) went out on the day of Badr along with 



three hundred and fifteen (men) . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: O Allah, they are on foot, provide 
mount for them; O Allah , they are naked, clothe them; O 
Allah, they are hungry, provide food for them. Allah then 
bestowed victory on them. They returned when they were 
clothed. There was no man of them but he returned with one or 
two camels; they were clothed and ate to their fill . 

Book 14, Number 2742: 

Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah al-Fihri: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) would give a third of the spoils after he 
would keep off the fifth. 

Book 14, Number 2743: 

Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to give a quarter of the booty as 
reward after the fifty had been kept off, and a third after 
the fifth had been kept off when he returned. 

Book 14, Number 2744: 

Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah al-Fihri: Makhul said: I was the 
slave of a woman of Banu Hudhayl; afterwards she emancipated 
me. I did not leave Egypt until I had acquired all the 
knowledge that seemed to me to exist there. I then came to 
al—Hijaz and I did not leave it until I had acquired all the 
knowledge that seemed to be available. Then I came to al-Iraq, 
and I did not leave it until I had acquired all the knowledge 
that seemed to be available. I then came to Syria, and 
besieged it . I asked everyone about giving rewards from the 
booty. I did not find anyone who could tell me anything about 
it . I then met an old man called Ziyad ibn Jariyah at-Tamimi . 
I asked him: Have you heard anything about giving rewards from 
the booty? He replied: Yes. I heard Maslamah al-Fihri say: I 
was present with the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He gave a 
quarter of the spoils on the outward journey and a third on 
the return journey. 



Book 14, Number 2745: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: Muslims are equal in respect of 
blood. The lowest of them is entitled to give protection on 
behalf of them, and the one residing far away may give 
protection on behalf of them. They are like one hand over 
against all those who are outside the community. Those who 
have quick mounts should return to those who have slow mounts, 
and those who got out along with a detachment (should return) 
to those who are stationed. A believer shall not be killed for 
an unbeliever, nor a confederate within the term of 
confederation with him. 

Book 14, Number 2747: 

Narrated Ma 'an ibn Yazid: AbulJuwayriyyah al-Jarmi said: I 
found a red pitcher containing dinars in Byzantine territory 
during the reign of Mu'awiyah. A man from the Companions of 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) belonging to Banu Sulaym was 
our ruler. He was called Ma 'an ibn Yazid. I brought it to him. 
He apportioned it among the Muslims . He gave me the same 
portion which he gave to one of them. He then said: Had I not 
heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: There is 
no reward except after taking the fifth (from the booty) , I 
would have given you (the reward) . He then presented his own 
share to me, but I refused. 






Book 14, Number 2749: 
Narrated Amr ibn Abasah: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) led us in prayer facing a camel which had 
been taken in booty, and when he had given the salutation, he 
took a hair from the camel ' s side and said: I have no right as 
much as this of your booty, but only to the fifth, and the 
fifth is returned to you. 

Book 14, Number 2752: 

Narrated AbuRafi ' : The Quraysh sent me to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , and when I saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , Islam was cast into my heart, so I said: 



Apostle of Allah, I swear by Allah, I shall never return to 
them. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) replied: I do 
not break a covenant or imprison messengers, but return, and 
if you feel the same as you do just now, come back. So I went 
away, and then came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and 
accepted Islam. 

Book 14, Number 2753: 

Narrated Amr ibn Abasah: Sulaym ibn Amir, a man of Himyar, 
said: There was a covenant between Mu'awiyah and the 
Byzantines, and he was going towards their country, and when 
the covenant came to an end, he attacked them. A man came on a 
horse, or a packhorse saying, Allah is Most Great, Allah is 
Most Great; let there be faithfulness and not treachery . And 
when they looked they found that he was Amr ibn Abasah. 
Mu'awiyah sent for him and questioned him (about that). He 
said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: 
When one has covenant with people he must not strengthen or 
loosen it till its term comes to an end or he brings it to an 
end in agreement with them (to make both the parties equal) . 
So Mu ' awiyah returned . 






Book 14, Number 2754: 
Narrated AbuBakrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone kills a man whom he grants protection prematurely, 
Allah will forbid him to enter Paradise. 

Book 14, Number 2755: 

Narrated Nu'aym ibn Mas'ud: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say when he read the letter of Musaylimah. 
What do you believe yourselves? They said: We believe as he 
believes . He said: I swear by Allah that were it not that 
messengers are not killed, I would cut off your heads. 

Book 14, Number 2756: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Harithah ibn Mudarrib said that 
he came to Abdullah ibn Mas'ud and said (to him): There is no 
enmity between me and any of the Arabs. I passed a mosque of 



Banu Hani f ah. They (the people) believed in Musaylimah. 
Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) sent for them. They were brought, and he 
asked them to repent, except Ibn an-Nawwahah. He said to him: 
I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: Were it 
not that you were not a messenger, I would behead you. But 
today you are not a messenger. He then ordered Qarazah ibn 
Ka'b (to kill him). He beheaded him in the market. Anyone who 
wants to see Ibn an-Nawwahah slain in the market (he may see 
him) . 

Book 14, Number 2758: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman would give security 

from the believers and it would be allowed. 

Book 14, Number 2761: 

Narrated Dhu Mikhbar: Hassan ibn Atiyyah said: Makhul and Ibn 
Zakariyya went to Khalid ibn Ma 'dan, and I also went along 
with them. He reported a tradition on the authority of Jubayr 
ibn Nufayr. He said: Go with us to Dhu Mikhbar, a man from the 
Companions of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . We came to him 
and Jubayr asked him about peace. He said: I heard the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: You will make a secure peace 
with the Byzantines, then you and they will fight an enemy 
behind you. 

Book 14, Number 2763: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

Faith prevented assassination . A believer should not 

assassinate. 

Book 14, Number 2768: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: When anything came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) which caused pleasure (or, by which he was 
made glad) , he prostrated himself in gratitude to Allah. 

Book 14, Number 2769: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas : We went out with the Apostle of 

Allah (peace_be_upon_him) from Mecca making for Medina. When 



tire were near Azwara ' , he alighted, then raised his hands, and 
made supplication to Allah for a time, after which he 
prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then 
he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he 
prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. He 
then stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he 
prostrated himself. Ahmad mentioned it three times. He then 
said: I begged my Lord and made intercession for my people, 
and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in 
gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord 
for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I 
prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my 
head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me the 
remaining third, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my 
Lord. 






Book 14, Number 2770: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) disapproved that a man should come to his 
family during the night (after returning from a journey) . 

Book 14, Number 2771: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The best time for a man to go in to his family on return 
from a journey is at the beginning of the night . 

Book 14, Number 2776: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) arrived from his hajj, he entered Medina, 
and made (his camel) kneel down at the gate of his mosque; and 
he entered it and offered two rak'ahs of prayer; he then 
returned to his home. Nafi ' said: Ibn Umar also used to do so. 

Book 14, Number 2777: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Beware of the wages of a distributor 
of booty (qusamah) . We asked: What is qusamah (wages of a 
distributor) ? He said: It means a thing which is shared by the 



people, and then it is reduced. 

Book 14, Number 2778: 

Narrated Ata' ibn Yasar: Ata' reported a similar tradition (to 
No 2777) from the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . This version 
adds: a man is appointed on groups of people, and takes 
(wages) from the share of this, and from the share of this. 

Book 14, Number 2779: 

Narrated A man from the Companions of the Prophet: Ubaydullah 
ibn Salman reported on the authority of a man from the 
Companions of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : When we 
conquered Khaybar, they (the people) took out their spoils 
which contained equipment and captives . The people began to 
buy and sell their spoils. When the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) prayed, a man came to him and said: 
Apostle of Allah, I have gained today so much so that no one 
gained from this valley. He asked: Woe unto you, how much did 
you gain? He replied: I kept on selling and buying until I 
gained three hundred uqiyahs . The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: I tell you a man who gained better 
than you. He asked: What is that, Apostle of Allah? He 
replied! Two rak'ahs (of supererogatory prayer) after the 

(obi igat ory) prayer . 

Book 14, Number 2780: 

Narrated Dhul-Jawshan : A man of ad-Dabab, said: When the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) became free from the people of 
Badr I brought to him a colt of my mare called al-Qarha ' I 
said: Muhammad, I have brought a colt of a al-Qarha ' , so that 
you may take it. He said: I have no need of it. If you wish 
that I give you a select coat of mail from (the spoils of) 
Badr, I shall do it . I said: I cannot give you today a colt in 
exchange. He said: Then I have no need of it. 

Book 14, Number 2781: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: To proceed, the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Anyone who associates with a 



polytheist and lives with him is like him. 

15. Sacrifice (Kitab Al-Dahaya) 

Book 15, Number 2782: 

Narrated Mikhnaf ibn Sulaym: We were staying with the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at Arafat; he said: O people, 
every family must offer a sacrifice and an atirah. Do you know 
what the atirah is? It is what you call the Rajab sacrifice. 

Book 15, Number 2783: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: I have been commanded to celebrate 
festival ('Id) on the day of sacrifice, which Allah, Most 
High, has appointed for this community. A man said: If I do 
not find except a she-goat or a she-camel borrowed for milk or 
other benefits, should I sacrifice it? He said: No, but you 
should clip your hair , and nails, trim your moustaches , and 
shave your pubes . This is all your sacrifice in the eyes of 
Allah, Most High. 

Book 15, Number 2784: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Hanash said: I saw Ali sacrificing 
two rams; so I asked him: What is this? He replied. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) enjoined upon me to 
sacrifice on his behalf, so that is what I am doing. 

Book 15, Number 2789: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black 
markings and had been castrated. When he made them face the 
qiblah, he said: I have turned my face towards Him. Who 
created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham's 
religion, the true in faith, and I am not one of the 
polytheists . My prayer, and my service of sacrifice, my life 
and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who 
has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am 



one of the Muslims . O Allah it comes from Thee and is given to 
Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of Allah, and 
Allah is Most Great. He then made sacrifice. 

Book 15, Number 2790: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to sacrifice a choice, horned ram 
with black round the eyes, the mouth and the feet. 

Book 15, Number 2792: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) distributed sacrificial animals among his 
Companions . He gave me a kid (of less than a year) . I took it 
to him and said: This is a kid. He said: Sacrifice it. so I 
sacrificed it . 

Book 15, Number 2795: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: A maternal uncle of mine called 
AbuBurdah sacrificed before the prayer (for 'Id) . The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Your goat is meant for 
flesh. He said: Apostle of Allah, I have a domestic kid with 
me. He said: Sacrifice it, but it is not valid for any man 
other than you. 

Book 15, Number 2796: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: Ubayd ibn Firuz said: I asked 
al-Bara' ibn Azib: What should be avoided in sacrificial 
animals? He said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
stood among us, and my fingers are smaller than his fingers, 
and my fingertips are smaller than his fingertips . He said 
(pointing with his fingers) : Four (types of animals) should be 
avoided in sacrifice: A One-eyed animal which has obviously 
lost the sight of one eye, a sick animal which is obviously 
sick, a lame animal which obviously limps and an animal with a 
broken leg with no marrow. I also detest an animal which has 
defective teeth. He said: Leave what you detest, but do not 
make it illegal for anyone. 



Book 15, Number 2797: 

Narrated Utbah ibn AbdusSulami : Yazid Dhu Misr said: I came to 
Utbah ibn AbdusSulami and said: AbulWalid, I went out seeking 
sacrificial animals. I did not find anything which attracted 
me except an animal whose teeth have fallen . So I abominated 
it. What do you say (about it)? He said: Why did you not bring 
it to me? He said: Glory be to Allah: Is if lawful for you and 
not lawful for me? He said: Yes, you doubt and I do not doubt. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) has forbidden an 
animal whose ear has been uprooted so much so that its hole 
appears (outwardly) , and an animal whose horn has broken from 
the root, and an animal which has totally lost the sight of 
its eye, and an animal which is so thin and weak that it 
cannot go with the herd, and an animal with a broken leg. 



Book 15, Number 2798: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) enjoined upon us to pay great attention to 
the eye and both ears, and not to sacrifice a one-eyed animal, 
and an animal with a slit which leaves something hanging at 
the front or back of the ear, or with a lengthwise slit with a 
perforation in the ear. I asked Abulshaq: Did he mention an 
animal with broken horns and uprooted ears? He said: No. 



Book 15, Number 2799: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

prohibited to sacrifice an animal with a slit ear and broken 

horn. 

Book 15, Number 2802: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: A cow serves for seven, and a camel serves for seven. 

Book 15, Number 2803: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We sacrificed along with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at al-Hudaybiyyah a camel 
for seven and a cow for seven people. 



Book 15, Number 2804: 

Narrated Jabir Ibn Abdullah: I witnessed sacrificing along 
with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at the place of 
prayer. When he finished his sermon, he descended from his 
pulpit, and a ram was brought to him. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) slaughtered it with his hand, and said: In 
the name of Allah, Allah, is Most Great . This is from me and 
from those who did not sacrifice from my community. 

Book 15, Number 2807: 

Narrated Nubayshah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: We 
forbade you to eat their meat for more than three days in 
order that you might have abundance; now Allah has produced 
abundance, so you may eat, store up and seek reward. Beware, 
these days are days of eating, drinking and remembrance of 
Allah, Most High. 

Book 15, Number 2812: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: explaining the verse "But the 
evil ones ever inspire their friend to contend with you" They 
used to say: Do not eat which Allah killed, but eat which you 
slaughtered. So Allah revealed the verse: "Eat not of (meats) 
on which Allah's name hath not been pronounced" .. .to the end 
of the verse. 

Book 15, Number 2813: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Jews came to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) and said: We eat which we kill but we do 
not eat which Allah kills? So Allah revealed: "Eat not of 

(meats) on which Allah's name hath not been pronounced. " to 
the end of the verse. 

Book 15, Number 2814: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade to eat (the meat of animals) 
slaughtered by the bedouins for vainglory and pride. 



Book 15, Number 2816: 

Narrated Muhammad ibn Safwan or Safwan ibn Muhammad: I hunted 
two hares and slaughtered them with a flint . I asked the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) about them. He permitted 
me to eat them. 

Book 15, Number 2817: 

Narrated Ata' ibn Yasar: A man of Banu Harith was pasturing a 
pregnant she-camel in one of the ravines of Uhud, (he saw 
that) it was about to die; he could find nothing to slaughter 
it; he took a stake and stabbed it in the upper part of its 
breast until he made its blood flow. He then came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and informed him about that, and 
he ordered him to eat it. 

Book 15, Number 2818: 

Narrated Adi ibn Hatim: I said: Apostle of Allah, tell me when 
one of us catches game and has no knife; may he slaughter with 
a flint and a splinter of stick. He said: Cause the blood to 
flow with whatever you like and mention Allah's name. 

Book 15, Number 2819: 

Narrated AbulUshara ' (Usamah ibn Malik?) : AbulUshara ' reported 
on the authority of his father: He asked: Apostle of Allah, is 
the slaughtering to be done only in the upper part of the 
breast and the throat? The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) replied: If you pierced its thigh, it 
would serve you. 

Book 15, Number 2820: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ibn Isa added: (Ibn Abbas) and 
AbuHurayrah said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade the devil's sacrifice. Abulsa added in his version: 
This refers to the slaughtered animal whose skin cut off, and 
is then left to die without its jugular veins being severed. 

Book 15, Number 2821: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: I asked the Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) about the embryo. He replied: Eat it if 
you wish. Musaddad' s version says: we said: Apostle of Allah, 
we slaughter a she-camel, a cow and a sheep, and we find an 
embryo in its womb. Shall we throw it away or eat it? He 
replied : Eat it if you wish for the slaughter of its mother 
serves its slaughter. 

Book 15, Number 2822: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: The slaughter of embryo is included when its mother is 

slaughtered. 

Book 15, Number 2824: 

Narrated Nubayshah: A man called the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) : We used to sacrifice Atirah in 
pre-Islamic days during Rajab; so what do you command us? He 
said: Sacrifice for the sake of Allah in any month whatever; 
obey Allah, Most High, and feed (the people) . He said: We used 
to sacrifice a Fara ' in pre-Islamic days, so what do you 
command us? He said: On every pasturing animal there is a 
Fara ' which is fed by your cattle till it becomes strong and 
capable of carrying load. The narrator Nasr said (in his 
version) : When it becomes capable of carrying load of the 
pilgrims, you may slaughter it and give its meat as charity 

(sadaqah) . The narrator Khalid' s version says: You (may give 
it) to the travellers, for it is better. Khalid said: I asked 
AbuQilabah: How many pasturing animals? He replied: One 
hundred . 

Book 15, Number 2828: 

Narrated Umm Kurz al-Ka ' biyyah : I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Two resembling sheep are to be 
sacrificed for a boy and one for a girl. AbuDawud said: I 
heard Ahmad (ibn Hanbal) say: The Arabic word mukafi ' atani 
means equal (in age) or resembling each other. 

Book 15, Number 2829: 

Narrated Umm Kurz: I heard the Prophet (nay peace be upon him) 



say: Let the birds stay in their roosts. She said: I also 
heard him say: Two sheep are to be sacrificed for a boy and 
one for a girl, but it does you no harm whether they are male 
or female . 

Book 15, Number 2830: 

Narrated Umm Kurz : The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Two sheep which resemble each other are to be sacrificed 
for a boy and one for a girl . 

Book 15, Number 2831: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: A boy is in pledge for his Aqiqah. Sacrifice is made for 
him on the seventh day, his head is shaved and is smeared with 
blood. When Qatadah was asked about smearing with blood, how 
that should be done, he said: When you cut the head (i.e. 
throat) of the animal (meant for Aqiqah) , you may take a few 
hair of it, place them on its veins, and then place them in 
the middle of the head of the infant, so that the blood flows 
on the hair (of the infant) like a threat. Then its head may 
be washed and shaved off. 

Book 15, Number 2832: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: A boy is in pledge for his Aqiqah, Sacrifice is made for 

him on the seventh day, his head is shaved and he is given 

name. 

Book 15, Number 2835: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sacrificed a ram for both al-Hasan and 
al-Husayn each (Allah be pleased with them) . 

Book 15, Number 2836: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was asked about the aqiqah. He replied: 
Allah does not like the breaking of ties (uquq) , as though he 
disliked the name. And he said: If anyone has a child born to 



him and wishes to offer a sacrifice on its behalf, he may 
offer two resembling sheep for a boy and one for a girl . And 
he was asked about far a' . He replied: Fara' is right. If you 
leave it (i.e. let it grow till it becomes a healthy camel of 
one year or two years, then you give it to a widow or give it 
in the path of Allah for using it as a riding beast, it is 
better than slaughtering it at the age when its meat is stuck 
to its hair, and you turn over your milking vessel and annoy 
your she-camel . 

Book 15, Number 2837: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: When a boy was born to one of 
us in the pre-Islamic period, we sacrificed a sheep and 
smeared his head with its blood; but when Allah brought Islam, 
we sacrificed a sheep, shaved his head and smeared his head 
with saffron. 

16. Game (Kitab Al-Said) 

Book 16, Number 2839: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mughaffal : The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Were dogs not a species of creature 
I should command that they all be killed; but kill every pure 
black one. 

Book 16, Number 2840: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) ordered to kill dogs, and we were even 
killing a dog which a woman brought with her from the desert . 
Afterwards he forbade to kill them, saying: Confine yourselves 
to the type which is black. 

Book 16, Number 2845: 

Narrated Adi ibn Hatim: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Eat what ever is caught for you by a dog or a hawk you have 
trained and set off when you have mentioned Allah's name. I 
said: (Does this apply) if it killed (the animal) ? He said: 



When it kills it without eating any of it, for it caught it 
only for you. 

Book 16, Number 2846: 

Narrated AbuTha ' labah al-Khushani: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said about the game hunted by a dog: If 
you set off your dog and have mentioned Allah's name, eat 

(it), even if it eats any of it; and eat what your hands 
return you. 

Book 16, Number 2847: 

Narrated Adi ibn Hatim: Apostle of Allah, one of us shoots at 
the game, and follows its mark for two or three days, and then 
finds it dead, and there is his arrow (pierced) in it, may he 
eat it? He said: Yes, if he wishes, or he said: he may eat if 
he wishes. 



Book 16, Number 2850: 
Narrated AbuTha 'labah al-Khushani: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said to me: AbuTha' labah, eat what returns 
to you by your bow and your dog. Ibn Harb's version adds: "The 
trained (dog), and your hand, then eat, whether it has been 
slaughtered or not slaughtered" . 

Book 16, Number 2851: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: There was a bedouin 
called AbuTha ' labah . He said: Apostle of Allah, I have trained 
dogs, so tell me your opinion about (eating) the animal they 
hunt. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If you have 
trained dogs, then eat what they catch for you. He asked: 
Whether it is slaughtered or not? He replied: Yes. He asked: 
Does it apply even if it eats any of it? He replied: Even if 
it eats any of it. He again asked: Apostle of Allah, tell me 
your opinion about my bow (i.e. the game hunted by arrow). He 
said: Eat what your bow returns to you, whether it is 
slaughtered or not. He asked: If it goes out of my sight? He 
replied: Even if it goes out of your sight, provided it has no 
stench, or you find a mark on it other than the mark of your 



arrow. He asked: Tell me about the use of the vessels of the 
Magians when we are forced to use them. He replied: Wash them 
and eat In them. 

Book 16, Number 2852: 

Narrated AbuWaqid : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) said: 

Whatever is cut off of an animal when it is alive is dead. 

Book 16, Number 2853: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: (the narrator Sufyan said: I do not know but that it 
[the tradition] has been transmitted from the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) : He who lives in the desert will become 

rude; he who pursues the game will be negligent, and he who 

visits a king will be perverted. 

Book 16, Number 2854: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 
said: He who sticks to a king is perverted. This version adds: 
The nearer a servant (of Allah) goes to a king, the farther he 
keeps away from Allah. 






Book 16, Number 2855: 
Narrated AbuTha'labah al-Khushani: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When you shoot your arrow (and the 
animal goes out of your sight) and you come three days later 
on it, and in it there is your arrow, then eat provided it has 
not stench . 



17. Wills (Kitab Al-Wasaya) 



Book 11, Number 2860: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: A man giving a dirham as sadaqah (charity) during his 
life is better than giving one hundred dirhams as sadaqah 
(charity) at the moment of his death. 



Book 11, Number 2861: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: A 
man or a woman acts in obedience to Allah for sixty years, 
then when they are about to die they cause injury by their 
will, so they must go to Hell. Then AbuHurayrah recited: 
"After a legacy which you bequeath or a debt, causing no 
injury. . .that will be the mighty success. 

Book 11, Number 2864: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Allah has appointed for everyone who 
has a right what is due to him, and no bequest must be made to 
an heir. 

Book 11, Number 2865: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When Allah, Most High, revealed 
the verses: "Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to 
improve it". And "Those who unjustly eat up the property of 
orphans", everyone who had an orphan with him went and 
separated his food from his (orphan' s) food, and his drink 
from his drink, and began to detain the remaining food which 
he (the orphan) himself ate or spoiled. This fell heavy on 
them, and they mentioned this to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . So Allah, Most High, revealed the verse: 
"They ask thee concerning orphans. Say: The best thing to do 
is what is for their good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, 
they are your brethren. " Then they mixed their food with his 
food and their drink with his drink. 

Book 11, Number 2866: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: I am poor, I have 
nothing (with me), and I have an orphan. He said: Use the 
property of your orphan without spending it lavishly, hurrying 
and taking it as your own property. 

Book 11, Number 2861: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : I memorised (a tradition) from the 



Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) : There is no orphanhood 
after puberty, and there is no silence for the whole day till 
the night . 

Book 11, Number 2869: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: A Companion of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: A man asked him (the Prophet) : 
Apostle of Allah, what are the grave sins? He replied: They 
are nine. He then mentioned the tradition to the same effect. 
This version adds: "And disobedience to the Muslim parents, 
and to violate the sacred House, your qiblah (direction of 
prayer), in your life and after death. 

Book 11, Number 2815: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman said: Apostle of 
Allah, my mother suddenly died; if it had not happened, she 
would have given sadaqah (charity) and donated (something) . 
Will it suffice if I give sadaqah on her behalf? The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Yes, give sadaqah on her behalf. 






Book 11, Number 2811: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Al-'As ibn Wa'il left 
his will that a hundred slaves should be emancipated on his 
behalf. His son Hisham emancipated fifty slaves and his son 
Amr intended to emancipate the remaining fifty on his behalf, 
but he said: I should ask first the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He, therefore, came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah, my father left 
in his will that a hundred slaves should be emancipated on his 
behalf and Hisham has emancipated fifty on his behalf and 
fifty remain. Shall I emancipate them on his behalf? The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Had he been a 
Muslim and you had emancipated slaves on his behalf, or given 
sadaqah on his behalf, or performed the pilgrimage, that would 
have reached him. 



18. Shares of Inheritance (Kitab Al-Fara'id) 

Book 18, Number 2879: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: Knowledge has three categories; 
anything else is extra; a precise verse, or an established 
sunnah (practice) , or a firm obligatory duty. 

Book 18, Number 2881: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I fell ill, and I had seven 
sisters . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came to me 
and blew on my face. So I became conscious. I said: Apostle of 
Allah, may I not bequeath one-third of my property to my 
sisters? He replied: Do good. I asked: Half? He replied: Do 
good. He then went out and left me, and said: I do not think, 
Jabir, you will die of this disease. Allah has revealed 
(verses) and described the share of your sisters. He appointed 
two-thirds for them. Jabir used to say: This verse was 
revealed about me: "They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: 
Allah directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or 
ascendants as heirs. 






Book 18, Number 2883: 
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: A man came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah, they ask thee 
for a legal decision about a kalalah. What is meant by 
kalalah? He replied: The verse revealed in summer is 
sufficient for you. I asked Abulshaq: Does it mean a person 
who dies and leaves neither children nor father? He said: This 
is so. The people think it is so. 

Book 18, Number 2885: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We went out with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and came to a woman of the Ansar in 
al-Aswaf. The woman brought her two daughters, and said: 
Apostle of Allah, these are the daughters of Thabit ibn Qays 
who was killed as a martyr when he was with you at the battle 



of Uhud, their paternal uncle has taken all their property and 
inheritance, and he has not left anything for them. What do 
you think, Apostle of Allah? They cannot be married unless 
they have some property . The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah will decide regarding the 
matter. Then the verse of Surat an-Nisa was revealed: "Allah 

(thus) directs you as regards your children's (inheritance) . " 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Call to me the 
woman and her husband's brother. He then said to their 
paternal uncle: Give them two-thirds and their mother an 
eighth, and what remains is yours. 

Book 18, Number 2888: 

Narrated al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: Qabisah ibn Dhuwayb said: A 
grandmother came to AbuBakr asking him for her share of 
inheritance . He said: There is nothing prescribed for you in 
Allah 's 



Book, nor do I know anything for you in the Sunnah of the 
Prophet of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) Go home till I question 
the people. He then questioned the people, and al-Mughirah ibn 
Shu 'bah said: I had been present with the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) when he gave grandmother a sixth. AbuBakr 
said: Is there anyone with you? Muhammad ibn Maslamah stood 
and said the same as al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah had said. So 
AbuBakr made it apply to her. Another grandmother came to Umar 
ibn al-Khattab asking him for her share of inheritance. He 
said: Nothing has been prescribed for you in Allah's 

Book. The decision made before you was made for a grandmother 
other than you. I am not going to add in the shares of 
inheritance; but it is that sixth. If there are two of you, it 
is shared between you, but whichever of you is the only one 
left gets it all. 

Book 18, Number 2889: 

Narrated Buraydah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) appointed a 

sixth to a grandmother if no mother is left to inherit before 



her. 



Book 18, Number 2890: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: A man came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said: My son has died; what do I 
receive from his estate? He replied: You receive a sixth. When 
he turned away he called him and said: You receive another 
sixth. When he turned away, he called him and said: The other 
sixth is an allowance (beyond what is due) . Qatadah said: They 
(the Companions) did not know the heirs with whom he was given 
(a sixth) . Qatadah said: The minimum share given to the 
grandfather was a sixth. 

Book 18, Number 2891: 

Narrated Ma ' qil ibn Yasar: Al-Hasan reported that Umar asked: 

Which of your knows what share the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) had given to the grandfather from the 
estate? Ma 'qil ibn Yasar said: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) gave him a sixth. He asked: Along with 
whom? He replied: I do not know. He said: You do not know; 
what is the use then? 

Book 18, Number 2892: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Divide the property among those whose share have been 
prescribed in the 

Book of Allah, and what remains from the prescribed shares 
goes to the nearest male heirs. 

Book 18, Number 2893: 

Narrated Al-Miqdam al-Kindi : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone leaves a debt or a helpless family I shall be 
responsible-and sometimes the narrator said: Allah and His 
Apostle will be responsible-but if anyone leaves property, it 
goes to his heirs. I am the heirs of him who has none, paying 
blood-wit for him and inheriting from him; and a maternal 
uncle is the heir of him who has none, paying blood-wit for 



him and inheriting from him. 

Book 18, Number 2894: 

Narrated Al-Miqdam al-Kindi : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: I am nearer to every believer than himself, so if anyone 
leaves a debt or a helpless family, I shall be responsible , 
but if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs. I am 
patron of him who has none, inheriting his property and 
freeing him from his liabilities . A maternal uncle is patron 
of him who has none, inheriting his property and freeing him 
from his liabilities . 

Book 18, Number 2895: 

Narrated Al-Miqdam: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: I am the heirs of Him who has none, 
freeing him from his liabilities, and inheriting what he 
possesses . A maternal uncle is the heir of Him who has none, 
freeing him from his liabilities, and inheriting his property . 

Book 18, Number 2896: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A client of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) died and left some property, but he left 
no child or relative . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Give what he has left to a man belonging to his village. 

Book 18, Number 2897: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: A man came to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said: I have property left by a 
man of Azd. I do not find any man of Azd to give it to him. He 
said: Go and look for man of Azd for a year. He then came to 
him after one year and said: Apostle of Allah, I did not find 
any man of Azd to give it to him. He said: Look for a man of 
Khuza 'ah whom you meet first and give it to him. When he 
turned away, he said; Call the man to me. When he came to him, 
he said: Look for the leading man of Khuza 'ah and give it to 
him. 



Book 18, Number 2898: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: A man of Khuza'ah died and his 
estate was brought to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He 
said: Look for his heir or some relative. But they found 
neither heir nor relative . The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Give it to the leading man of 
Khuza'ah. The narrator Yahya said: Sometimes I heard him 

(al-Husayn ibn Aswad) say in this tradition: Look for the 
greatest man of Khuza'ah. 

Book 18, Number 2899: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man died leaving no heir but a 

slave whom he had emancipated. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) asked: Has he any heir? They replied: No, 
except a slave whom he had emancipated . The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) assigned his estate to him (the 
emancipated slave) . 

Book 18, Number 2900: 

Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa ' : The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: A woman gets inheritance from the 
three following: one she has set free, a foundling, and her 
child about whom she has invoked a curse on herself if she was 
untrue in declaring he was not born out of wedlock. 

Book 18, Number 2901: 

Narrated Makhul : The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
assigned the estate of a child of a woman about whom she had 
invoked a curse to her mother, and to her heirs after her. 

Book 18, Number 2905: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: people of two different religions 
would not inherit from one another. 

Book 18, Number 2906: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Islam increases and does not 



diminish. He, therefore, appointed a Muslim heir (of a 
non-Muslim) . 

Book 18, Number 2908: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: An estate which was divided in pre-Islamic period may 
follow the division in force then, but any estate in Islamic 
times must follow the division laid down by Islam. 

Book 18, Number 2911: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Amr ibn Shu'ayb reported: Rabab 
ibn Hudhayfah married a woman and three sons were born to him 
from her. Their mother then died. They inherited her houses 
and had the right of inheritance of her freed slaves. Amr ibn 
al-'As was the agnate of her sons. He sent them to Syria where 
they died. Amr ibn al-'As then came. A freed slave of hers 
died and left some property. Her brothers disputed with him 
and brought the case to Umar ibn al-Khattab. Umar reported the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as saying: Whatever 
property a son or a father receives as an heir will go to his 
agnates, whoever they may be. He then wrote a document for 
him, witnessed by AbdurRahman ibn Awf, Zayd ibn Thabit and one 
other person. When AbdulMalik became caliph, they presented 
the case to Hisham ibn Isma ' il or Isma ' il ibn Hisham (the 
narrator is doubtful) . He sent them to AbdulMalik who said: 
This is the decision which I have already seen. The narrator 
said: So he (AbdulMalik) made the decision on the basis of the 
document of Umar ibn al-Khattab, and that is still with us 
today. 

Book 18, Number 2912: 

Narrated Tamim ad-Dari : Tamim asked: Apostle of Allah), what 
is the sunnah about a man who accepts Islam by advice and 
persuasion of a Muslim? He replied: He is the nearest to him 
in life and in death. 

Book 18, Number 2914: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 



When an infant has raised its voice (and then dies) , it will 
be treated as an heir. 

Book 18, Number 2921: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Sa'id said: Umar ibn al-Khattab 
said: Blood-money is meant for the clan of the slain, and she 
will not inherit from the blood-money of her husband. 
Ad-Dahhak ibn Sufyan said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) wrote to me that I should give a share to 
the wife of Ashy am ad-Dubabi from the blood-money of her 
husband. So Umar withdrew his opinion. Ahmad ibn Salih said: 
AbdurRazzaq transmitted this tradition to us from Ma 'mar, from 
az-Zuhri on the authority of Sa 'id. In this version he said: 
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) made him governor over the 
bedouins . 

19. Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, 
Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) k 

% 

Book 19, Number 2926: 



Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When Allah has a good purpose for a 
ruler, He appoints for him a sincere minister who reminds him 
if he forgets and helps him if he remembers; but when Allah 
has a different purpose from that for him. He appoints for him 
an evil minister who does not remind him if he forgets and 
does not help him if he remembers. 

Book 19, Number 2927: 

Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma ' dikarib : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) struck him on his shoulders and then said: 
You will attain success, Qudaym, if you die without having 
been a ruler, a secretary , or a chief. 

Book 19, Number 2928: 

Narrated Ghalib al-Qattan: Ghalib quoted a man who stated on 

the authority of his father that his grandfather reported: 



They lived at one of the springs. When Islam reached them, the 
master of the spring offered his people one hundred camels if 
they embraced Islam. So they embraced Islam, and he 
distributed the camels among them. But it occurred to him that 
he should take the camels back from them. He sent his son to 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said to him: Go to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and tell him: My father extends 
his greetings to you. He asked his people to give them one 
hundred camels if they embraced Islam, and they embraced 
Islam. He divided the camels among them. But it occurred to 
him then that he should withdraw his camels from them. Is he 
more entitled to them or we? If he says: Yes or no, then tell 
him: My father is an old man, and he is the chief of the 
people living at the water. He has requested you to make me 
chief after him. He came to him and said: My father has 
extended his greetings to you. He replied: On you and you 
father be peace. He said: My father asked his people to give 
them one hundred camels if they embraced Islam. So they 
embraced Islam, and their belief in Islam is good. Then it 
occurred to him that he should take his camels back from them. 
Is he more entitled to them or are they? He said: If he likes 
to give them the camels, he may give them; and if he likes to 
take them back, he is more entitled to them than his people. 
If they embraced Islam, then for them is their Islam. If they 
do not embrace Islam, they will be fought against in the cause 
of Islam. He said: My father is an old man; he is the chief of 
the people living at the spring. He has asked you to appoint 
me chief after him. He replied: The office of a chief is 
necessary, for people must have chiefs, but the chiefs will go 
to Hell. 

Book 19, Number 2930: 

Narrated Rafi ' ibn Khadij : I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: The official who collects sadaqah 
(zakat) in a just manner is like him who fights in Allah ' s 

path till he returns home. 



Book 19, Number 2931: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: One who wrongfully takes an 
extra tax (sahib maks) will not enter Paradise. 

Book 19, Number 2939: 

Narrated Al-Mustawrid ibn Shaddad: Al-Mustawrid heard the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) say: He who acts as an employee 
for us must get a wife; if he has not a servant, he must get 
one, and if he has not a dwelling, he must get one. He said 
that AbuBakr reported: I was told that the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: He who takes anything else he is 
unfaithful or thief. 

Book 19, Number 2941: 

Narrated AbuMas'ud al-Ansari: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
appointed me to collect sadaqah and then said: Go, AbuMas'ud, 
I should not find you on the Day of Judgment carrying a camel 
of sadaqah on your back, which rumbles, the one you have taken 
by unfaithful dealing in sadaqah. He said: If it is so, I will 
not go. He said: Then I do not force you. 






Book 19, Number 2942: 
Narrated AbuMaryam al-Azdi: When I entered upon Mu'awiyah, he 
said: How good your visit is to us, O father of so-and-so . 
(This is an idiom used by the Arabs on such occasions) . I 
said: I tell you a tradition which I heard (from the Prophet) . 
I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: If Allah 
puts anyone in the position of authority over the affairs of 
the Muslims, and he secludes himself (from them) , not 
fulfilling their needs, wants, and poverty, Allah will keep 
Himself away from him, not fulfilling his need, want and 
poverty. He said: He (Mu' awiyah) appointed a man to fulfil the 
needs of the people. 

Book 19, Number 2943: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: It 

is not on my own that I give you or withhold from you: I am 



just a treasure, putting it where I have been commanded. 

Book 19, Number 2944: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Malik ibn Aws ibn al-Hadthan 
said: One day Umar ibn al-Khattab mentioned the spoils of war 
and said: I am not more entitled to this spoil of war than 
you; and none of us is more entitled to it than another, 
except that we occupy our positions fixed by the 

Book of Allah, Who is Great and Glorious, and the division 
made by the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , people being 
arranged according to their precedence in accepting Islam, the 
hardship they have endured their having children and their 
need. 






Book 19, Number 2945. 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Zayd ibn As lam said: Abdullah ibn 
Umar entered upon Mu'awiyah. He asked: (Tell me) your need, 
Abu Abdur Rahman . He replied: Give (the spoils) to those who 
were set free, for I saw the first thing the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) did when anything came to him was to give 
something to those who had been set free. 

Book 19, Number 2946: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) was brought a pouch containing bead and 
divided it among free women and slave women. Aisha said: My 
father used to divide things between free men and slave. 

Book 19, Number 2948: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: I am nearer to the believers than themselves, so if 
anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs, and if anyone 
leaves debt and dependants, let the matter come to me and I 
shall be responsible. 

Book 19, Number 2952: 

Narrated A man: Sulaym ibn Mutayr reported on the authority of 



his father that Mutayr went away to perform hajj. When he 
reached as-Suwaida ' , a man suddenly came searching for 
medicine and ammonium anthorhizum extract, and he said: A man 
who heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) addressing 
the people commanding and prohibiting them, told me that he 
said: O people, accept presents so long as they remain 
presents; but when the Quraysh quarrel about the rule, and the 
presents are given for the religion of one of you, then leave 
them alone. 

Book 19, Number 2953: 

Narrated Dhul-Zawa 'id: Mutayr said: I heard a man say: I heard 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) in the Farewell 
Pilgrimage . He was commanding and prohibiting them (the 
people) . He said: O Allah, did I give full information? They 
said: Yes. He said: When the Quraysh quarrel about the rule 
among themselves , and the presents become bribery, them leave 
them. The people were asked: Who was he (who narrated this 
tradition)? They said: This was Dhul-Zawa' id, a Companion of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 






Book 19, Number 2955: 
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: A son of Adi ibn Adi al-Kindi 
said that Umar ibn AbdulAziz wrote (to his governors) : If 
anyone asks about the places where spoils (fay') should be 
spent, that should be done in accordance with the decision 
made by Umar ibn al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) . The 
believers considered him to be just, according to the saying 
of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : Allah has placed truth 
upon Umar's tongue and heart. He fixed stipends for Muslims, 
and provided protection for the people of other religions by 
levying jizyah (poll-tax) on them, deducting no fifth from it, 
nor taking it as booty. 

Book 19, Number 2956: 

Narrated AbuDharr: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Allah, the Exalted, has placed truth 
on Umar's tongue and he speaks it. 



Book 19, Number 2961: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Malik ibn Aws al-Hadthan said: 
One of the arguments put forward by Umar was that he said that 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) received three things 
exclusively to himself: Banu an-Nadir, Khaybar and Fadak. The 
Banu an-Nadir property was kept wholly for his emergent needs, 
Fadak for travellers, and Khaybar was divided by the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) into three sections : two for 
Muslims, and one as a contribution for his family. If anything 
remained after making the contribution of his family, he 
divided it among the poor Emigrants . 

Book 19, Number 2963: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Fatimah was demanding (the 
property of) sadaqah of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) at Medina and Fadak, and what remained 
from the fifth of Khaybar. Aisha quoted AbuBakr as saying: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: We are not 
inherited; whatever we leave is sadaqah. The family of 
Muhammad will eat from this property, that is, from the 
property of Allah. They will not take more then their 
sustenance . 






Book 19, Number 2966: 

Narrated Umar ibn AbdulAziz: Al-Mughirah (ibn Shu' bah) said: 
Umar ibn AbdulAziz gathered the family of Marwan when he was 
made caliph, and he said: Fadak belonged to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , and he made contributions from it, 
showing repeated kindness to the poor of the Banu Hashim from 
it, and supplying from it the cost of marriage for those who 
were unmarried. Fatimah asked him to give it to her, but he 
refused. That is how matters stood during the lifetime of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) till he passed on (i.e. 
died) . When AbuBakr was made ruler he administered it as the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) had done in his lifetime till he 
passed on. Then when Umar ibn al-Khattab was made ruler he 
administered it as they had done till he passed on. Then it 
was given to Marwan as a fief, and it afterwards came to Umar 



ibn AbdulAziz . Umar ibn AbdulAziz said: I consider I have no 
right to something which the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) refused to Fatimah, and I call you to 
witness that I have restored it to its former condition; 
meaning in the time of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 19, Number 2967: 

Narrated AbuBakr: AbutTufayl said: Fatimah came to AbuBakr 
asking him for the inheritance of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . AbuBakr said: I heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: If Allah, Most High, gives a 
Prophet some means of sustenance, that goes to his successor. 

Book 19, Number 2969: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: AbulBakhtari said: I heard from 
a man a tradition which I liked. I said to him: Write it down 
for me. So he brought it clearly written to me. (It says) : 
Al-Abbas and Ali entered upon Umar when Talhah, az-Zubayr, 
AbdurRahman and Sa ' d were with him. They (Abbas and Ali) were 
disputing. Umar said to Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and 
Sa ' d: Do you not know that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: All the property of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) is sadaqah (alms) , except what he provided 
for his family for their sustenance and their clothing. We are 
not to be inherited. They said: Yes, indeed. He said: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to spend from his 
property on his family, and give the residue as sadaqah 
(alms) . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then died, 
and AbuBakr ruled for two years. He would deal with it in the 
same manner as the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) did. 
He then mentioned a little from the tradition of Malik ibn 
Aws . 

Book 19, Number 2976: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Yazid ibn Hurmuz said that when 
Najdah al-Haruri performed hajj during the rule of Ibn 
az-Zubayr, he sent someone to Ibn Abbas to ask him about the 



portion of the relatives (in the fifth) . He asked: For whom do 
you think? Ibn Abbas replied: For the relatives of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) divided it among them. Umar presented it 
to us but we found it less than our right . We, therefore 
returned it to him and refused to accept it . 

Book 19, Number 2978: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : I, al-Abbas, Fatimah and Zayd ibn 
Harithah gathered with the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and I 
said: Apostle of Allah, if you think to assign us our right 
(portion) in this fifth ( of the booty) as mentioned in the 

Book of Allah, and this I may divide during your lifetime so 
that no one may dispute me after you, then do it. He said: He 
did that. He said: I divided it during the lifetime of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . AbuBakr then assigned it 
to me. During the last days of the caliphate of Umar a good 
deal of property came to him and took out our portion. I said 
to him: We are well to do this year; but the Muslims are 
needy, so return it to them. He, therefore, returned it to 
them. No one called me after Umar. I met al-Abbas when I came 
out from Umar. He said: Ali, today you have deprived us of a 
thing that will never be returned to us. He was indeed a man 
of wisdom. 






Book 19, Number 2979: 
Narrated AbdulMuttalib ibn Rabi ' ah ibn al-Harith: 
AbdulMuttalib ibn Rabi 'ah ibn al-Harith said that his father, 
Rabi 'ah ibn al-Harith, and Abbas ibn al-Muttalib said to 
AbdulMuttalib ibn Rabi 'ah and al-Fadl ibn Abbas: Go to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and tell him: Apostle of 
Allah, we are now of age as you see, and we wish to marry. 
Apostle of Allah, you are the kindest of the people and the 
most skilled in matchmaking. Our fathers have nothing with 
which to pay our dower. So appoint us collector of sadaqah 
(zakat) , Apostle of Allah, and we shall give you what the 
other collectors give you, and we shall have the benefit 



accruing from it. Ali came to us while we were in this 
condition. He said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: No, I swear by Allah, he will not appoint any of you 
collector of sadaqah (zakat) . Rabi 'ah said to him: This is 
your condition; you have gained your relationship with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) by marriage , but we did 
not grudge you that . Ali then put his cloak on the earth and 
lay on it. He then said: I am the father of Hasan, the chief. 
I swear by Allah, I shall not leave this place until your sons 
come with a reply (to the question) for which you have sent 
them to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . AbdulMuttalib said: 
So I and al-Fadl went towards the door of the apartment of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . We found that the noon prayer in 
congregation had already started. So we prayed along with the 
people. I and al-Fadl then hastened towards the door of the 
apartment of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He was (staying) 
with Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh, that day. We stood until the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came. He caught my ear 
and the ear of al-Fadl. He then said: Reveal what you conceal 
in your hearts. He then entered and permitted me and al-Fadl 

(to enter) . So we entered and for a little while we asked each 
other to talk. I then talked to him, or al-Fadl talked to him 

(the narrator, Abdullah was not sure) . He said: He spoke to 
him concerning the matter about which our fathers ordered us 
to ask him. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) remained 
silent for a moment and raised his eyes towards the ceiling of 
the room. He took so long that we thought he would not give 
any reply to us. Meanwhile we saw that Zaynab was signalling 
to us with her hand from behind the veil, asking us not to be 
in a hurry, and that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
was (thinking) about our matter. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) then lowered his head and said to us: This 
sadaqah (zakat) is a dirt of the people. It is legal neither 
for Muhammad nor for the family of Muhammad. Call Nawfal ibn 
al-Harith to me. So Nawfal ibn al-Harith was called to him. He 
said: Nawfal, marry AbdulMuttalib (to your daughter) . So 
Nawfal married me (to his daughter) . The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) then said: Call Mahmiyyah ibn Jaz'i to me. 



He was a man of Banu Zubayd, whom the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had appointed collector of the fifths. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to Mahmiyyah: Marry 
al-Fadl (to your daughter) . So he married him to her. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Stand up and pay 
the dower from the fifth so-and-so on their behalf. Abdullah 
ibn al-Harith did not name it (i.e. the amount of the dower). 

Book 19, Number 2984: 

Narrated Mujja' ah ibn Mirarah al-Yamani : Mujja' ah went to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) asking him for the blood-money of 
his brother whom Banu Sadus from Banu Dhuhl had killed. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Had I appointed blood-money 
for a polytheist, I should have appointed it for your brother. 
But I shall give you compensation for him. So the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) wrote (a document) for him that he should 
be given a hundred camels which were to be acquired from the 
fifth taken from the polytheists of Banu Dhuhl . So he took a 
part of them, for Banu Dhuhl embraced Islam. He then asked 
AbuBakr for them later on, and brought to him the document of 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . So AbuBakr wrote for him that 
he should be given one thousand two hundred sa's from the 
sadaqah of al-Yamamah ; four thousand (sa ' s) of wheat, four 
thousand (sa's) of barley, and four thousand (sa's) of dates. 
The text of the document written by the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) for Mujja' ah was as follows: "In the name 
of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful . This document is from 
Muhammad, the Prophet, to Mujja' ah ibn Mirarah of Banu Sulma. 
I have given him one hundred camels from the first fifth 
acquired from the polytheist of Banu Dhuhl as a compensation 
for his brother . " 

Book 19, Number 2993: 

Narrated Yazid ibn Abdullah: We were at Mirbad. A man with 
dishevelled hair and holding a piece of red skin in his hand 
came. We said: You appear to be a bedouin. He said: Yes. We 
said: Give us this piece of skin in your hand. He then gave it 
to us and we read it. It contained the text: "From Muhammad, 



Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , to Banu Zuhayr Ibn 
Uqaysh. If you bear witness that there Is no god but Allah, 
and that Muhammad Is the Apostle of Allah, offer prayer, pay 
zakat, pay the fifth from the booty, and the portion of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and his special portion (safi) , 
you will be under by the protection of Allah and His Apostle. " 
We then asked: Who wrote this document for you? He replied: 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 19, Number 2996: 

Narrated Muhayyisah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If you gain a victory over the men of Jews, kill them. 
So Muhayyisah jumped over Shubaybah, a man of the Jewish 
merchants. He had close relations with them. He then killed 
him. At that time Huwayyisah (brother of Muhayyisah) had not 
embraced Islam. He was older than Muhayyisah. When he killed 
him, Huwayyisah beat him and said: O enemy of Allah, I swear 
by Allah, you have a good deal of fat in your belly from his 
property . 



Book 19, Number 2998: 



Narrated A man from the companions of the Prophet: AbdurRahman 
ibn Ka 'b ibn Malik reported on the authority of a man from 
among the companions of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : The 
infidels of the Quraysh wrote (a letter) to Ibn Ubayy and to 
those who worshipped idols from al-Aws and al-Khazraj , while 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was at that time at 
Medina before the battle of Badr . (They wrote) : You gave 
protection to our companion. We swear by Allah, you should 
fight him or expel him, or we shall come to you in full force, 
until we kill your fighters and appropriate your women. When 
this (news) reached Abdullah ibn Ubayy and those who were 
worshippers of idols, with him they gathered together to fight 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . When this news 
reached the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , he visited 
them and said: The threat of the Quraysh to you has reached 
its end. They cannot contrive a plot against you, greater than 
what you yourselves intended to harm you. Are you willing to 



fight your sons and brethren? When they heard this from the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , they scattered. This reached the 
infidels of the Quraysh. The infidels of the Quraysh again 
wrote (a letter) to the Jews after the battle of Badr: You are 
men of weapons and fortresses . You should fight our companion 
or we shall deal with you in a certain way. And nothing will 
come between us and the anklets of your women. When their 
letter reached the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , they gathered 
Banu an-Nadir to violate the treaty. They sent a message to 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : Come out to us with thirty 
men from your companions , and thirty rabbis will come out from 
us till we meet at a central place where they will hear you. 
If they testify to you and believe in you, we shall believe in 
you. The narrator then narrated the whole story. When the next 
day came, the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) went out in 
the morning with an army, and surrounded them. He told them: I 
swear by Allah, you will have no peace from me until you 
conclude a treaty with me. But they refused to conclude a 
treaty with him. He therefore fought them the same day. Next 
he attacked Banu Quraysh with an army in the morning, and left 
Banu an-Nadir. He asked them to sign a treaty and they signed 
it . He turned away from them and attacked Banu an-Nadir with 
an army. He fought with them until they agreed to expulsion. 
Banu an-Nadir were deported, and they took with them whatever 
their camels could carry, that is, their property, the doors 
of their houses, and their wood. Palm-trees were exclusively 
reserved for the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . Allah 
bestowed them upon him and gave them him as a special portion. 
He (Allah) , the Exalted, said: What Allah has bestowed on His 
Apostle (and taken away) from them, for this ye made no 
expedition with either camel corps or cavalry. " He said: 
"Without fighting. " So the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) gave 
most of it to the emigrants and divided it among them; and he 
divided some of it between two men from the helpers , who were 
needy, and he did not divide it among any of the helpers 
except those two. The rest of it survived as the sadaqah of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) which is in the hands 
of the descendants of Fatimah (Allah be pleased with her) . 



Book 19, Number 3000: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The Prophet fought with the people 
of Khaybar, and captured their palm-trees and land, and forced 
them to remain confined to their fortresses . So they concluded 
a treaty of peace providing that gold, silver and weapons 
would go to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , and 
whatever they took away on their camels would belong to them, 
on condition that they would not hide and carry away anything. 
If they did (so) , there would be no protection for them and no 
treaty (with Muslims) . They carried away a purse of Huyayy ibn 
Akhtab who was killed before (the battle of) Khaybar. He took 
away the ornaments of Banu an-Nadir when they were expelled. 
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) asked Sa 'yah : Where is the 
purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab? He replied: The contents of this 
purse were spent on battles and other expenses. (Later on) 
they found the purse. So he killed Ibn AbulHuqayq, captured 
their women and children, and intended to deport them. They 
said: Muhammad, leave us to work on this land; we shall have 
half (of the produce) as you wish, and you will have half. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to make a 
contribution of eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of 
wheat to each of his wives. 






Book 19, Number 3001: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Umar said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had transaction with the Jews of Khaybar 
on condition that we should expel them when we wish. If anyone 
has property (with them) , he should take it back, for I am 
going to expel the Jews. So he expelled them. 

Book 19, Number 3006: 

Narrated A Group of Companions of the Prophet: Bashir ibn 
Yasar, the client of the Ansar, reported on the authority of a 
group of the Companions of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : 
When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) conquered 
Khaybar, he divided it into thirty-six lots, each lot 
comprising one hundred portions . One half of it was for the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and for the Muslims; and 



he separated the remaining half for the deputations which came 
to him, other matters and emergent needs of the people. 

Book 19, Number 3008: 

Narrated Bashir ibn Yasar: When Allah bestowed Khaybar on the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as fay ' (spoils of war 
without fighting) , he divided the whole into thirty six lots. 
He put aside a half, i.e. eighteen lots, for the Muslims . Each 
lot comprised one hundred shares, and the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) was with them. He received a share like 
the share of one of them. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) separated eighteen lots, that is, half, 
for his future needs and whatever befell the Muslims . These 
were al-Watih, al-Kutaybah, as-Salalim and their colleagues, 
mien all this property came in the possession of the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) and of the Muslims, they did not have 
sufficient labourers to work on it . The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) called Jews and employed them on contract. 

Book 19, Number 3009: 

Narrated Mujammi ' ibn Jariyah al-Ansari, : Khaybar was divided 
among the people of al-Hudaybiyyah . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) divided it into eighteen portions. The 
army contained one thousand and five hundred people. There 
were three hundred horsemen among them. He gave double share 
to the horsemen, and a single to the footmen. 

Book 19, Number 3010: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuBakr : Abdullah ibn AbuBakr and some 
children of Muhammad ibn Maslamah said: There remained some 
people of Khaybar and they confined themselves to the 
fortresses . They asked the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) to protect their lives and let them go. He 
did so. The people of Fadak heard this; they also adopted a 
similar way. (Fadak) was, therefore, exclusively reserved for 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , for it was not 
captured by the expedition of cavalry and camelry. 



Book 19, Number 3013: 

Narrated Ibn Shlhab: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
took out his fifth from the booty of Khaybar, and divided the 
rest of it among those who attended the battle and among those 
who were away from it but attend the expedition of 
al-Hudaybiyyah . 

Book 19, Number 3015: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib 
brought AbuSufyan ibn Harb to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) in the year of the conquest (of Mecca) . So 
he embraced Islam at Marr az-Zahran. Al-Abbas said to him: 
Apostle of Allah, AbuSufyan is a man who likes taking this 
pride, if you may do something for him. He said: Yes, he who 
enters the house of AbuSufyan is safe, and he who closes his 
door is safe. 



Book 19, Number 3016: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) alighted at Marr az-Zahran, al-Abbas said: 
I thought, I swear by Allah, if the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) enters Mecca with the army by force before 
the Quraysh come to him and seek protection from him, it will 
be their total ruin. So I rode on the mule of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and thought, Perhaps I may find a 
man coming for his needs who will to the people of Mecca and 
inform them of the position of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) , so that they may come to him and seek 
protection from him. While I was on my way, I heard AbuSufyan 
and Budayl ibn Warqa' speaking. I said: O AbuHanzalah! He 
recognized my voice and said: AbulFadl? I replied: Yes. He 
said: who is with you, may my parents be a sacrifice for you? 
I said: Here are the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and 
his people (with him) . He asked: Which is the way out? He 
said: He rode behind me, and his companion returned. When the 
morning came, I brought him to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) and he embraced Islam. I said: Apostle of 
Allah, AbuSufyan is a man who likes this pride, do something 



for him. He said: Yes, he who enters the house of AbuSufyan is 
safe; he who closes the door upon him is safe; and he who 
enters the mosque is safe. The people scattered to their 
houses and in the mosque. 

Book 19, Number 3019: 

Narrated Jahir ibn Abdullah: Wahb said: I asked Jabir about 
the condition of Thaqif when they took the oath of allegiance. 
He said: They stipulated to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
that there would be no sadaqah (i.e. zakat) on them nor Jihad 
(striving in the way of Allah) . He then heard the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Later on they will give sadaqah 
(zakat) and will strive in the way of Allah when they embrace 
Islam. 






Book 19, Number 3020: 

Narrated Uthman ibn Abul'As: When the deputation of Thaqif 
came to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , he made them 
stay in the mosque, so that it might soften their hearts. They 
stipulated to him that they would not be called to participate 
in Jihad, to pay zakat and to offer prayer. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: You may have the concession 
that you will not be called to participate in jihad and pay 
zakat, but there is no good in a religion which has no bowing 
(i.e. prayer) . 






Book 19, Number 3021: 

Narrated Amir ibn Shahr: When the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) appeared as a prophet, Hamdan said to me: 
Will you go to this man and negotiate for us (with him) ? If 
you accept something, we shall accept it, and if you 
disapprove of something, we shall disapprove of it. I said: 
Yes. So I proceeded until I came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . I liked his motive and my people embraced 
Islam. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) wrote the 
document for Umayr Dhu Marran. He also sent Malik ibn Murarah 
ar-Rahawi to all the (people of) Yemen. So Akk Dhu Khaywan 
embraced Islam. Akk was told: Go to the Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) , and obtain his protection for your town 
and property . He therefore came (to him) and the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) wrote a document for him: "In the 
name of Allah, Most Beneficent, Most Merciful. From Muhammad, 
the Apostle of Allah, to Akk Dhu Khaywan. If he is true his 
land, property and slave, he has the security and the 
protection of Allah, and Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah. 
Written by Khalid ibn Sa'id ibn al-'As. " 

Book 19, Number 3022: 

Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal : Abyad spoke to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) about sadaqah when he came along with a 
deputation to him. He replied: O brother of Saba', sadaqah is 
unavoidable. He said: We cultivated cotton, Apostle of Allah. 
The people of Saba ' scattered, and there remained only a few 
at Ma'arib. He therefore concluded a treaty of peace with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) to give seventy suits of 
cloth, equivalent to the price of the Yemeni garments known as 
al-mu ' a fir, to be paid every year on behalf of those people of 
Saba' who remained at Ma'arib. They continued to pay them till 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) died. The governors 
after the death of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
broke the treaty concluded by Abyad by Hammal with the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) to give seventy suits of 
garments . AbuBakr then revived it as the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) had done till AbuBakr died. When AbuBakr 
died, it was discontinued and the sadaqah was levied. 

Book 19, Number 3026: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: Two qiblahs in one land are not right. 

Book 19, Number 3031: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik ; Uthman ibn AbuSulayman: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent Khalid ibn al-Walid to Ukaydir of 
Dumah. He was seized and they brought him to him (i.e. the 
Prophet) . He spared his life and made peace with him on 
condition that he should pay jizyah (poll-tax) . 



Book 19, Number 3032: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : When the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) sent him to the Yemen, he ordered to take 
from everyone who had reached puberty one dinar or its 
equivalent in Mu'afiri garment of Yemen origin. 

Book 19, Number 3035: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) concluded peace with the people of Najran 
on condition that they would pay to Muslims two thousand suits 
of garments, half of Safar, and the rest in Rajab, and they 
would lend (Muslims) thirty coats of mail, thirty horses, 
thirty camels, and thirty weapons of each type used in battle. 
Muslims will stand surely for them until they return them in 
case there is any plot or treachery in the Yemen. No church of 
theirs will be demolished and no clergyman of theirs will be 
turned out . There will be no interruption in their religion 
until they bring something new or take usury. Isma ' il said: 
They took usury. 



Book 19, Number 3037: 
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Amr ibn Aws and AbulSha'tha' 
reported that Bujalah said: I was secretary to Jaz ' ibn 
Mu'awiyah, the uncle of Ahnaf ibn Qays . A letter came to us 
from Umar one year before his death, saying: Kill every 
magician, separate the relatives of prohibited degrees from 
the Magians , and forbid them to murmur (before eating) . So we 
killed three magicians in one day, and separated from a Magian 
husband his wife of a prohibited degree according to the 

Book of Allah. He prepared abundant food and called them, and 
placed the sword on his thigh. They ate (the food) but did not 
murmur. They threw (on the ground) one or two mule-loads of 
silver. Umar did not take jizyah from Magians until 
AbdurRahman ibn Awf witnessed that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had taken jizyah from the Magians of 
Ha jar. 



Book 19, Number 3038: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A man belonging to Usbadhlyln of 
the people of Bahrayn, who were the Magians of Hajar, came to 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and remained with him 
(for some time), and then came out. I asked him: What have 
Allah and His Apostle of Allah decided for you? He replied: 
Evil. I said: Silent. He said: Islam or killing. AbdurRahman 
ibn Awf said: He accepted jizyah from them. Ibn Abbas said: 
The people followed the statement of AbdurRahman ibn Awf, and 
they left that which I heard from the Usbadhi. 

Book 19, Number 3040: 

Narrated Ubaydullah: Harb ibn Ubaydullah told on the authority 
of his grandfather, his mother's father, that he had it on the 
authority of his father that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Tithes are to be levied on Jews and 
Christians, but not on Muslims . 



Book 19, Number 3043: 

Narrated A man of Banu Taghlib : Harb ibn Ubaydullah ibn Umayr 
ath-Thaqafi told on the authority of his grandfather, a man of 
Banu Taghlib: I came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , 
embraced Islam, and he taught me Islam. He also taught me how 
I should take sadaqah from my people who had become Muslim. I 
then returned to him and said: Apostle of Allah, I remembered 
whatever you taught me except the sadaqah. Should I levy tithe 
on them? He replied: No, tithes are to be levied on Christians 
and Jews. 

Book 19, Number 3044: 

Narrated Al-Irbad ibn Sariyah as-Sulami : We alighted with the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) at Khaybar, and he had his 
companions with him. The chief of Khaybar was a defiant and 
abominable man. He came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and 
said: Is it proper for you, Muhammad, that you slaughter our 
donkeys, eat our fruit, and beat our women? The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) became angry and said: Ibn Awf, ride your 
horse, and call loudly: Beware, Paradise is lawful only for a 



believer, and that they (the people) should gather for prayer. 
They gathered and the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) led them in 
prayer, stood up and said: Does any of you, while reclining on 
his couch, imagine that Allah has prohibited only that which 
is to be found in this Qur'an? By Allah, I have preached, 
commanded and prohibited various matters as numerous as that 
which is found in the Qur'an, or more numerous. Allah has not 
permitted you to enter the houses of the people of the 

Book without permission, or beat their women, or eat their 
fruits when they give you that which is imposed on them. 

Book 19, Number 3045: 

Narrated A man of Juhaynah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Probably you will fight with a people, you will dominate 
them, and they will save themselves and their children by 
their property. The version of Sa'id has You will then 
conclude peace with them. The agreed version goes: Then do no 
take anything from them more than that, for it is not proper 
for you. A£> 

Book 19, Number 3046: 

Narrated A number of Companions of the Prophet : Safwan 

reported from a number of Companions of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) on the authority of their fathers who were 
relatives of each other. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Beware, if anyone wrongs a 
contracting man, or diminishes his right, or forces him to 
work beyond his capacity, or takes from him anything without 
his consent, I shall plead for him on the Day of Judgment. 

Book 19, Number 3047: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: Jizyah is not to be levied on a Muslim. 

Book 19, Number 3049: 

Narrated Abdullah al-Hawzani : I met Bilal, the Mu'adhdhin of 

the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at Aleppo, and said: 



Bilal, tell me, what was the financial position of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ? He said: He had nothing . It was 
I who managed it on his behalf since the day Allah made him 
Prophet of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) until he died. When a 
Muslim man came to him and he found him naked, he ordered me 

(to clothe him) . I would go, borrow (some money) , and purchase 
a cloak for him. I would then clothe him and feed him. A man 
from the polytheists met me and said: I am well off, Bilal. Do 
not borrow money from anyone except me. So I did accordingly. 
One day when I performed ablution and stood up to make call to 
prayer, the same polytheist came along with a body of 
merchants. When he saw me, he said: O Abyssinian. I said: I am 
at your service. He met me with unpleasant looks and said 
harsh words to me. He asked me: Do you know how many days 
remain in the completion of this month? I replied: The time is 
near. He said: Only four days remain in the completion of this 
month. I shall then take that which is due from you (i.e. 
loan) , and then shall return you to tend the sheep as you did 
before. I began to think in my mind what people think in their 
minds (on such occasions) . When I offered the night prayer, 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) returned to his 
family. I sought permission from him and he gave me 
permission. I said: Apostle of Allah, may my parents be 
sacrificed for you, the polytheist from whom I used to borrow 
money said to me such-and-such. Neither you nor I have 
anything to pay him for me, and he will disgrace me. So give 
me permission to run away to some of those tribes who have 
recently embraced Islam until Allah gives His Apostle 

(peace_be_upon_him) something with which he can pay (the debt) 
for me. So I came out and reached my house. I placed my sword, 
water skin (or sheath) , shoes and shield near my head. When 
dawn broke, I intended to be on my way. All of a sudden I saw 
a man running towards me and calling: Bilal, return to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . So I went till I reached 
him. I found four mounts kneeling on the ground with loads on 
them. I sought permission. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said to me: Be glad, Allah has made 
arrangements for the payment (of your debt) . He then asked: 



Have you not seen the four mounts kneeling on the ground? I 
replied: Yes. He said: You may have these mounts and what they 
have on them. There are clothes and food on them, presented to 
me by the ruler of Fadak. Take them away and pay off your 
debt. I did so. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. I 
then went to the mosque and found that the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) was sitting there. I greeted him. He 
asked: What benefit did you have from your property? I 
replied: Allah Most High paid everything which was due from 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . Nothing remains now. 
He asked: Did anything remain (from that property) ? I said: 
Yes. He said: Look, if you can give me some comfort from it, 
for I shall not visit any member of my family until you give 
me some comfort from it . When the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) offered the night prayer, he called me and 
said: What is the position of that which you had with you 

(i.e. property)? I said: I still have it, no one came to me. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) passed the night in 
the mosque. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. Next 
day when he offered the night prayer, he called me and asked: 
What is the position of that which you had (i.e. the rest of 
the property) ? I replied: Allah has given you comfort from it, 
Apostle of Allah. He said: Allah is Most Great, and praised 
Allah, fearing lest he should die while it was with him. I 
then followed him until he came to his wives and greeted each 
one of them and finally he came to his place where he had to 
pass the night. This is all for which you asked me. 

Book 19, Number 3051: 

Narrated Iyad ibn Himar: I presented a she-camel to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He asked: Have you embraced 
Islam? I replied: No. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: I 
have been prohibited to accept the present of polytheists . 

Book 19, Number 3052: 

Narrated Alqamah ibn Wa'il: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

bestowed land in Hadramawt as fief. 



Book 19, Number 3054: 

Narrated Amr ibn Hurayth: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) demarcated a house with a bow at Medina 
for me. He said: I shall give you more. I shall give you more. 

Book 19, Number 3055: 

Narrated Rabi'ah ibn AbuAbdur Rahman : Rabi'ah reported on the 
authority of more than one person saying: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) assigned as a fief to Bilal ibn al-Harith 
al-Muzani the mines of al-Qabaliyyah which is in the 
neighbourhood of al-Fur', and only zakat is levied on those 
mines up to the present day. 

Book 19, Number 3056: 

Narrated Amr ibn Awf al-Muzani: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) assigned as a fief to Bilal ibn al-Muzani 
the mines of al-Qabaliyyah both which lay on the upper side 
and which lay on the lower side, and (the land) which was 
suitable for cultivation at Quds . He did not give him (the 
land which involved) the right of a Muslim. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) wrote a document for him. It goes: "In the 
name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful . This is what 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) assigned to Bilal ibn 
Harith al-Muzani. He gave him the mines of al-Qabaliyyah, both 
which lay on the upper side and which lay on the lower side, 
and (the land) which is suitable for cultivation at Quds. He 
did not give him the right of any Muslim. " 

Book 19, Number 3057: 

Narrated Amr ibn Awf al-Muzani: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) assigned as a fief to Bilal ibn Harith 
al-Muzani the mines of al-Qabaliyyah, both those which lay on 
the upper side those and which lay on the lower side. The 
narrator, Ibn an-Nadr, added: "also Jars and Dhat an-Nusub. " 
The agreed version reads: "and (the land) which is suitable 
for cultivation at Quds". He did not assign to Bilal ibn 
al-Harith the right of any Muslim. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) wrote a document to him: "This is what the 



Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) assigned to Bilal ibn 
al-Harith al-Muzani . He gave him the mines of al-Qabaliyyah 
both those which lay on the upper and lower side, and that 
which is fit for cultivation at Quds . He did not give him the 
right of any Muslim. " The narrator AbuUways said: A similar 
tradition has been transmitted to me by Thawr ibn Zayd from 
Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn Abbas from the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . Ibn an-Nadr added: Ubayy ibn Ka 'b wrote 
it. 

Book 19, Number 3058: 

Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal : Abyad went to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and asked him for assigning him (the mines 
of) salt as fief. (The narrator Ibn al-Mutawakkil said: which 
was in Ma'arib.) So he assigned it to him as a fief. When he 
returned, a man in the meeting asked: Do you know what you 
have assigned him as a fief? You have assigned him the 
perennial spring water. So he took it back from him. He asked 
him about protecting land which had arak trees growing in it . 
He replied: He could have such as was beyond the region where 
the hoofs (of camels) went . 

Book 19, Number 3060: 

Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal : He asked the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) for giving him some land which had arak 
trees growing in it . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: There is no (permission for) protecting a land which has 
arak trees growing in it. He said: These arak trees are within 
the boundaries of my field. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: There is no (permission for) protecting a land which has 
arak trees growing in it. The narrator Faraj said: By the 
phrase 'within the boundaries of my field' he meant the land 
which had crop growing in it and was surrounded on four sides. 

Book 19, Number 3061: 

Narrated Sakhr ibn al-Ayla al-Ahmasi: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) raided Thaqif. When Sakhr heard this, he 
proceeded on his horse along with some horsemen to support the 



Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He found the Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had returned and he did not conquer 
(Ta 'If) . On that day Sakhr made a covenant with Allah and had 
His protection that he would not depart from that fortress 
until they (the Inhabitants ) surrendered to the command of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) . He did not leave them 
until they had surrendered to the command of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) . Sakhr then wrote to him: To 
proceed: Thaqlf have surrendered to your command, Apostle of 
Allah, and I am on my way to them. They have horses with them. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) then ordered prayers 
to be offered In congregation. He then prayed for Ahmas ten 
times: O Allah, send blessings the horses and the men of 
Ahmas. The people came and Mughlrah Ibn Shu 'bah said to him: 
Prophet of Allah, Sakhr took my paternal aunt while she 
embraced Islam like other Muslims . He called him and said: 
Sakhr, when people embrace Islam, they have security of their 
blood and property. Give back to Mughlrah his paternal aunt. 
So he returned his aunt to him and asked the Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) : What about Banu Sulaym who have run away 
for (fear of) Islam and left that water? He said: Prophet of 
Allah, allow me and my people to settle there. He said: Yes. 
So he allowed him to settle there. Banu Sulaym then embraced 
Islam, and they came to Sakhr. They asked him to return their 
water to them. But he refused. So they came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) and said: Prophet of Allah, we embraced 
Islam and came to Sakhr so that he might return our water to 
us. But he has refused. He (the Prophet) then came to him and 
said: When people embrace Islam, they secure their properties 
and blood. Return to the people their water. He said: Yes, 
Prophet of Allah. I saw that the face of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) was reddening at that moment, being 
ashamed of taking back from him the slave-girl and the water. 

Book 19, Number 3062: 

Narrated Saburah Ibn Ma 'bad al-Juhanl: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) alighted at a place where a mosque has 
been built under a large tree. He tarried there for three 



days, and then proceeded to Tabuk. Juhaynah met him on a wide 
plain. He asked them: who are the people of Dhul-Marwah? They 
replied: Banu Rifa'ah of Juhaynah. He said: I have given this 
(land) to Banu Rifa'ah as a fief. Therefore, they divided it. 
Some of them sold (their share) and others retained and worked 
on it. (Sub-narrator Ibn Wahab said: I then asked AbdulAziz 
about this tradition. He narrated a part of it to me and did 
not narrate it in full . 

Book 19, Number 3063: 

Narrated Asma ' daughter of AbuBakr : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) assigned to az-Zubayr palm-trees as a 
fief. 

Book 19, Number 3064: 

Narrated Qaylah bint Makhramah: Abdullah ibn Hasan al-Anbari 
said: My grandmothers , Safiyyah and Duhaybah, narrated to me, 
that hey were the daughters of Ulaybah and were nourished by 
Qaylah, daughter of Makhramah. She was the grandmother of 
their father. She reported to them, saying: We came upon the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . My companion, Hurayth 
ibn Hassan, came to him as a delegate from Bakr ibn Wa'il. He 
took the oath of allegiance of Islam for himself and for his 
people. He then said: Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , 
write a document for us, giving us the land lying between us 
and Banu Tamim at ad-Dahna ' to the effect that not one of them 
will cross it in our direction except a traveller or a 
passer-by. He said: Write down ad-Dahna ' for them, boy. When I 
saw that he passed orders to give it to him, I became anxious, 
for it was my native land and my home. I said: Apostle of 
Allah, he did not ask you for a true border when he asked you. 
This land of Dahna ' is a place where the camels have their 
home, and it is a pasture for the sheep. The women of Banu 
Tamim and their children are beyond it. He said: Stop, boy! A 
poor woman spoke the truth: a Muslim is a brother of a Muslim. 
Each one of them may benefit from water and trees, and they 
should cooperate with each other against Satan. 



Book 19, Number 3065: 

Narrated Asmar ibn Mudarris : I came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , and took the oath of allegiance to him. 
He said: If anyone reaches a water which has not been 
approached before by any Muslim, it belongs to him. The 
people, therefore, went out running and marking (on the land) . 

Book 19, Number 3066: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
gave az-Zubayr the land as a fief up to the reach of his horse 
when he runs. He, therefore, made his horse run until it 
stopped. He then threw his flog. Thereupon he said: Give him 
(the land) up to the point where his flog has reached. 

Book 19, Number 3067: 

Narrated Sa 'id ibn Zayd: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
If anyone brings barren land into cultivation, it belongs to 
him, and the unjust vein has no right . 

Book 19, Number 3068: 

Narrated Urwah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone brings barren land into cultivation, it belong to him. 
He then transmitted a similar tradition mentioned above (No. 
3067) . 

Book 19, Number 3070: 

Narrated Urwah: I testify that the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) decided that the land is the land of 
Allah, and the servants are the servants of Allah. If anyone 
brings barren land into cultivation, he has more right to it. 
This tradition has been transmitted to us from the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) by those who transmitted the traditions 
about prayer from him. 

Book 19, Number 3071: 

Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 

anyone surrounds a land with a wall, it belongs to him. 



Book 19, Number 3074: 

Narrated Zaynab: She was picking lice from the head of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) while the wife of Uthman 
ibn Affan and the immigrant women were with him. They 
complained about their houses that they had been narrowed down 
to them and they were evicted from them. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) ordered that the houses of the Immigrants 
should be given to their wives. Thereafter Abdullah ibn Mas'ud 
died, and his wife inherited his house in Medina. 

Book 19, Number 3075: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : He who put the necklace of jizyah 
in his neck abandoned the way followed by the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 19, Number 3076: 

Narrated AbudDarda ' : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone takes land by (paying) its jizyah, he renounces his 
immigration; and if anyone takes off the disgrace of an 
unbeliever from his neck he turns away his back from Islam. He 
(the narrator) said: Thereafter Khalid ibn Ma' dan heard this 
tradition from me, and he said: Has Shubayb narrated it to 
you? I said: Yes. He said! When you come to him, ask him to 
write this tradition to me. He said: He then wrote it for him. 
When I came, Khalid ibn Ma 'dan asked me for the paper and I 
gave it to him. When he read (the paper), he abandoned the 
lands he had in his possession the moment he heard this. 

Book 19, Number 3078: 

Narrated As-Sa 'b ibn Jaththamah : The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) protected Naqi and said: There is no 
(permission for) protected land except for Allah Most High. 

Book 19, Number 3079: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: A 

fifth is payable on buried treasure. 



Book 19, Number 3081: 

Narrated Duba'ah daughter of az-Zubayr Ibn AbdulMuttalib : 
Al-Miqdad went to Baqi ' al-Khabkhabah for a certain need. He 
found a mouse taking out a dinar from a hole. It then 
continued to take out dinars one by one until it took out 
seventeen dinars. It then took out a red purse containing a 
dinar. There were thus eighteen dinars. He took them to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , informed him and said to him: 
Take its sadaqah. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) asked him: 
Did you extend your hand toward the hole? He replied: No. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then said: May Allah 
bless you in it . 

Book 19, Number 3082: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: When we went out along 
with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) to at-Ta 'if we 
passed a grave. I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: This is the grave of AbuRighal . He 
was in this sacred mosque (sanctuary) protecting himself (from 
punishment) . When he came out, he suffered the same punishment 
which his people suffered at this place, and he was buried in 
it. The sign of it is that a golden bough was buried with him. 
If you dig it out, you will find it with him. The people 
hastened to it and took out the bough. 

20. Funerals (Kitab Al-Jana'iz) ^ 

Book 20, Number 3083: 

Narrated Amir ar-Ram: We were in our country when flags and 
banners were raised. I said: What is this? The (the people) 
said: This is the banner of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . So I came to him. He was (sitting) under 
a tree. A sheet of cloth was spread for him and he was sitting 
on it. His Companions were gathered around him. I sat with 
them. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) mentioned 
illness and said: When a believer is afflicted by illness and 
Allah cures him of it, it serves as an atonement for his 



previous sins and a warning to him for the future. But when a 
hypocrite becomes ill and is then cured, he is like a camel 
which has been tethered and then let loose by its owners, but 
does not know why they tethered it and why they let it loose. 
A man from among those around him asked: Apostle of Allah, 
what are illnesses? I swear by Allah, I never fell ill. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Get up and leave 
us. You do not belong to our number. When we were with him, a 
man came to him. He had a sheet of cloth and something in his 
hand. He turned his attention to him and said: Apostle of 
Allah, when I saw you, I turned towards you. I saw a group of 
trees and heard the sound of fledglings . I took them and put 
them in my garment . Their mother then came and began to hover 
round my head. I showed them to her, and she fell on them. I 
wrapped them with my garment. They are now with me. He said: 
Put them away from you. So I put them away, but their mother 
stayed with them. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said to his companions: Are you surprised at the affection of 
the mother for her young? They said: Yes, Apostle of Allah. He 
said: I swear by Him Who has sent me with the Truth, Allah is 
more affectionate to His servants than a mother to her young 
ones. Take them back put them and where you took them from 
when their mother should have been with them. So he took them 
back. 

Book 20, Number 3084: 

Narrated Muhammad ibn Khalid as-Sulami : As-Sulami ' s 
grandfather , who was a Companion of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: When Allah has previously decreed for 
a servant a rank which he has not attained by his action, He 
afflicts him in his body, or his property or his children. 

Book 20, Number 3086: 

Narrated Umm al-Ala: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
visited me while I was sick. He said: Be glad, Umm al-Ala' for 
Allah removes the sins of a Muslim for his illness as fire 
removes the dross of gold and silver. 



Book 20, Number 3091: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
If anyone performs ablution well and pays a sick-visit to his 
brother Muslim seeking his reward from Allah, he will be 
removed a distance of sixty years (kharif) from Hell. I asked: 
What is kharif, AbuHamzah? He replied: A year. 

Book 20, Number 3096: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) visited me while I was suffering from pain 
in my eyes. 

Book 20, Number 3100: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone visits a sick whose time (of death) has not 
come, and says with him seven times: I ask Allah, the Mighty, 
the Lord of the mighty Throne, to cure you, Allah will cure 
him from that disease. 

Book 20, Number 3101: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When a man comes to visit a sick 
person, he should say: O Allah, cure Thy servant, who may then 
wreak havoc on an enemy for Thy sake, or walk at a funeral for 
Thy sake. 

Book 20, Number 3104: 

Narrated Ubayd ibn Khalid as-Sulami, : A man from the 
Companions of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , said: The 
narrator Sa ' d ibn Ubaydah narrated sometimes from the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and sometimes as a statement of Ubayd (ibn 
Khalid) : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Sudden death is 
a wrathful catching. 

Book 20, Number 3105: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Atik: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) came to visit Abdullah ibn Thabit who was 
ill . He found that he was dominated (by the divine decree) . 



The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) called him loudly, 
but he did not respond. He uttered the Qur'anic verse "We 
belong to Allah and to Him do we return" and he said: We have 
been dominated against you, AburRabi ' . Then the women cried 
and wept, and Ibn Atik began to silence them. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Leave them, when the divine 
decree is made, no woman should weep. They (the people) asked: 
What is necessary happening, Apostle of Allah? He replied: 
Death. His daughter said: I hope you will be a martyr, for you 
have completed your preparations for jihad. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah Most High gave him a 
reward according to his intentions. What do you consider 
martyrdom? They said: Being killed in the cause of Allah. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: There are seven 
types of martyrdom in addition to being killed in Allah's 
cause: one who dies of plague is a martyr; one who is drowned 
is a martyr; one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; one who 
dies of an internal complaint is a martyr; one who is burnt to 
death is a martyr; who one is killed by a building falling on 
him is a martyr; and a woman who dies while pregnant is a 
martyr. 






Book 20, Number 3108: 
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : When the time of his death came, 
he called for new clothes and put on them. He then said: I 
heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: A deceased 
will be raised in the clothes in which he died. 

Book 20, Number 3115: 

Narrated Ma ' qil ibn Yasar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Recite Surah Ya-Sin over your dying men. This is the 
version of Ibn al-Ala ' 

Book 20, Number 3117: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: We buried a deceased 
person in the company of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . When we had finished, the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) returned and we also returned with 



him. When he approached his door, he stopped, and we saw a 
woman coming towards him. He (the narrator) said: I think he 
recognized her. When she went away, we came to know that she 
was Fatimah. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to 
her: What brought you out of your house, Fatimah? She replied: 
I came to the people of this house, Apostle of Allah, and I 
showed pity and expressed my condolences to them for their 
deceased relation. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: You might have gone to the graveyard with them. She 
replied: I seek refuge in Allah! I heard you referring to what 
you mentioned. He said: If you had gone to the graveyard. . .He 
then mentioned severe words about it. I then asked Rabi'ah (a 
narrator of this tradition) about al-kuda (stony land) . He 
replied: I think it means the graves. 

Book 20, Number 3122: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) cursed the wailing woman and the woman who 
listens to her. 



Book 20, Number 3124: 



Narrated AbuMusa: Yazid ibn Aws said: I entered upon AbuMusa 
while he was at the point of death. His wife began to weep or 
was going to weep. AbuMusa said to her: Did you not hear what 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said? She said: Yes. 
The narrator said: She then kept silence. When AbuMusa died, 
Yazid said: I met the woman and asked her: What did AbuMusa 
mean when he said to you: Did you not hear what the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and the you kept silence? She 
replied : The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: He who 
shaves (his head) , shouts and tears his clothing does not 
belong to us. 

Book 20, Number 3125: 

Narrated A woman who took oath of allegiance: Usayd ibn 
AbuUsayd, reported on the authority of a woman who took oath 
of allegiance (to the Prophet) : One of the oaths which the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) received from us about 



the virtue was that we would not disobey him in it (virtue) : 
that we would not scratch the face, nor wail, nor tear the 
front of the garments nor dishevel the hair. 

Book 20, Number 3126: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Ja'far: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Prepare food for the family of 
Ja'far for there came upon them an incident which has engaged 
them. 

Book 20, Number 3127: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: A man had a shot of arrow in his 
chest or throat (the narrator is doubtful) . So he died. He was 
shrouded in his clothes as he was. The narrator said: We were 
with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 20, Number 3128: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) commanded to remove weapons and skins from 
the martyrs of Uhud, and that they should be buried with their 
blood and clothes. 

Book 20, Number 3129: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The martyrs of Uhud were not washed, 
and they were buried with their blood. No prayer was offered 
over them. 

Book 20, Number 3130: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) passed Hamzah who was killed and 
disfigured. He said: If Safiyyah were not grieved, I would 
have left him until the birds and beasts of prey would have 
eaten him, and he would have been resurrected from their 
bellies. The garments were scanty and the slain were in great 
number. So one, two and three persons were shrouded in one 
garment. The narrator Qutaybah added: They were then buried in 
one grave. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) asked: 
Which of the two learnt the Qur'an more? He then advanced him 



toward the qiblah (direction of prayer) . 

Book 20, Number 3131: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
passed by Hamzah who was disfigured (after being killed) . He 
did not offer prayer over any martyr except him. 

Book 20, Number 3134: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Do not unveil your thigh, and do not look at the thigh 
of the living and the dead. 

Book 20, Number 3135: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: By Allah, we did not know 

whether we should take off the clothes of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) as we took off the clothes of our dead, or 
wash him while his clothes were on him. mien they (the people) 
differed among themselves , Allah cast slumber over them until 
every one of them had put his chin on his chest . Then a 
speaker spoke from a side of the house, and they did not know 
who he was: Wash the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) while his 
clothes are on him. So they stood round the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) and washed him while he had his shirt on 
him. They poured water on his shirt, and rubbed him with his 
shirt and not with their hands. Aisha used to say: If I had 
known beforehand about my affair what I found out later, none 
would have washed him except his wives. 

Book 20, Number 3144: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When one of you dies, and he possesses something, he 
should be shrouded in the garment of the Yemeni stuff. 

Book 20, Number 3145: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was shrouded in three garments of white 
Yemeni stuff, among which was neither a shirt nor a turban. 



Book 20, Number 3146: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) was shrouded in three garments of cotton. 
The narrator said: Aisha was told that the people said that he 
was shrouded in two garments and one cloak. She replied: A 
cloak was brought but they returned it and did not shroud him 
in it . 

Book 20, Number 314 7: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was shrouded in three garments made in 
Najran: two garments and one shirt in which he died. 

Book 20, Number 3148: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Do not be extravagant in shrouding, 
for I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: Do 
not be extravagant in shrouding, for it will be quickly 
decayed . 

Book 20, Number 3150: 

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The best shroud is a lower garment and one which covers 
the whole body, and the best sacrifice is a horned ram. 



Book 20, Number 3151: 
Narrated Layla daughter of Qa'if ath-Thaqafiyyah: I was one of 
those who washed Umm Kulthum, daughter of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , when she died. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) first gave us lower garment, then shirt, 
then head-wear, then cloak (which covers the whole body) , and 
then she was shrouded in another garment. She said: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was sitting at the door, 
and he had shroud with him. He gave us the garments one by 
one. 

Book 20, Number 3153: 

Narrated Al-Husayn ibn Wahwah: Talhah ibn al-Bara' fell ill 

and the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) came to pay him a 



sick— visit . He said: I think Talhah has died; so tell me 
(about his death) , and make haste, for it is not advisable 
that the corpse of a Muslim should remain withheld among his 
family. 

Book 20, Number 3154: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) used to take a bath on account of sexual 
defilement, on Friday, for cupping and washing the dead. 

Book 20, Number 3155: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: He who washes the dead should take a bath, and he who 
carries him should perform ablution. 

Book 20, Number 3157: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) that he kissed Uthman ibn Maz'un while he 
was dead, and I saw that tears were flowing (from his eyes) . 



Book 20, Number 3158: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The people saw fire (light) in 
the graveyard and they went there. They found that the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was in a grave and he was saying: 
Give me your companion. This was a man who used to raise his 
voice while mentioning the name of Allah. 

Book 20, Number 3159: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: On the day of Uhud we brought the 
martyrs to bury them (at another place) , but the crier of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) came and said: The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) has commanded you to bury the 
martyrs at the place where they fell. So we took them back. 

Book 20, Number 3160: 

Narrated Malik ibn Hubayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If any Muslim dies and three rows of Muslims pray over 
him, it will assure him (of Paradise) . When Malik considered 



those who accompanied a bier to be a few, he divided them into 
three rows in accordance with this tradition. 

Book 20, Number 3165: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: A 

bier should not be followed by a loud voice (of wailing) or 

fire. 

Book 20, Number 3170: 

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit : The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) used to stand up for a funeral until the 
corpse was placed in the grave. A learned Jew (once) passed 
him and said: This is how we do. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) sat down and said: Sit down and act 
differently from them. 

Book 20, Number 3171: 

Narrated Thawban: An animal was brought to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) while he was going with a funeral . 
He refused to ride on it. When the funeral was away, the 
animal was brought to him and he rode on it . He was asked 
about it. He said: The angels were on their feet. I was not to 
ride while they were walking. When they went away, I rode. 



Book 20, Number 3173: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: I saw the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and AbuBakr and Umar walking before the 
funeral . 



Book 20, Number 3174: 

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: (I think that the people of 
Ziyad informed me that he reported on the authority of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) : A rider should go behind the 
bier, and those on foot should walk behind it, in front of it, 
on its right and on its left keeping near it . Prayer should be 
offered over an abortion and forgiveness and mercy supplicated 
for its parents. 



Book 20, Number 3176: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: Uyaynah ibn AbdurRahman reported on the 
authority of his father that he attended the funeral of Uthman 
ibn Abul'As. He said: We were walking slowly. AbuBakrah then 
joined us and he raised his flog at us and said: You have seen 
us when we were with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 
We were walking quickly. 

Book 20, Number 3177: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: Uyaynah also reported the aforementioned 
tradition (No. 3176) through a different chain of 
transmitters . This version goes: We attended the funeral of 
AbdurRahman ibn Samurah and he said: He (AbuBakrah) made his 
mule run quickly and pointed with the flog. 

Book 20, Number 3178: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We asked the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) about walking with the funeral . He 
replied : Not running (but walking quickly) . If he (the dead 
person) was good, send him to it quickly; if he was otherwise, 
keep away the people of Hell . The bier should be followed and 
should not follow. Those who go in front of it are not 
accompanying it . 

Book 20, Number 3179: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: A man fell ill and a cry was 
raised (for his death) . So his neighbour came to the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said to him: He has died. He 
asked: Who told you? He said: I have seen him. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: He has not died. He then 
returned. A cry was again raised (for his death) . He came to 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said: He has 
died. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He has not died. 
He then returned. A cry was again raised over him. His wife 
said: Go to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and 
inform him. The man said: O Allah, curse him. He said: The man 
then went and saw that he had killed himself with an 
arrowhead. So he went to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and 



informed him that he had died. He asked: Who told you? He 
replied: I myself saw that he had killed himself with 
arrowheads. He asked: Have you seen him? He replied: Yes. He 
then said: Then I shall not pray over him. 

Book 20, Number 3180: 

Narrated AbuBarzah al-Aslami : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) did not pray over Ma ' iz ibn Malik, and he 
did not prohibit to pray over him. 

Book 20, Number 3181: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ibrahim, the son of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , died when he was eighteen months 
old. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) did not pray 
over him. 

Book 20, Number 3182: 

Narrated Al-Bahiyy : When Ibrahim, the son of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) died, he prayed over him at the place 
where he used to sit. 






Book 20, Number 3182A: Narrated Ata': AbuDawud said: I recited 
to Sa 'id ibn Ya 'qub at-Taliqani saying: Ibn al-Mubarak 
transmitted to you from Ya 'qub ibn al-Qa ' qa ' on the authority 
of Ata ' that the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) prayed over his 
son Ibrahim when he was seventy days old. 

Book 20, Number 3185: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 

anyone prays over the dead in the mosque, there is nothing on 

him. 

Book 20, Number 3187: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas; AbuSa 'id al-Khudri ; AbuQatadah ; 
AbuHurayrah: Yahya ibn Subayh said: Ammar client of al-Harith 
ibn Nawfal told me that he attended the funeral of Umm 
Kulthum, and her son. The body of the boy was placed near the 
imam. I objected to it. Among the people there were Ibn Abbas, 



AbuSa ' id al-Khudri, AbuQatadah and AbuHurayrah. They said: 
This is the sunnah (established practice of the Prophet) . 

Book 20, Number 3188: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: Nafi' AbuGhalib said: I was in the 
Sikkat al-Mirbad. A bier passed and a large number of people 
were accompanying it. They said: Bier of Abdullah ibn Umayr. 
So I followed it. Suddenly I saw a man, who had a thin garment 
on riding his small mule. He had a piece of cloth on his head 
to protect himself from the sun. I asked: Who is this 
important man? People said: This is Anas ibn Malik. When the 
bier was placed, Anas stood and led the funeral prayer over 
him while I was just behind him, and there was no obstruction 
between me and him. He stood near his head, and uttered four 
takbirs (Allah is Most Great) . He neither lengthened the 
prayer nor hurried it. He then went to sit down. They said: 
AbuHamzah, (here is the bier of) an Ansari woman. They brought 
her near him and there was a green cupola-shaped structure 
over her bier. He stood opposite her hips and led the funeral 
prayer over her as he had led it over the man. He then sat 
down. Al-Ala' ibn Ziyad asked: AbuHamzah, did the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say the funeral prayer over the dead 
as you have done, uttering four takbirs (Allah is Most Great) 
over her, and standing opposite the head of a man and the hips 
of a woman? He replied: Yes. He asked: AbuHamzah, did you 
fight with the Apostle of Allah? He replied: Yes. I fought 
with him in the battle of Hunayn. The polytheists came out and 
invaded us so severely that we saw our horses behind our 
backs. Among the people (i.e. the unbelievers) there was a man 
who was attacking us, and striking and wounding us (with his 
sword) . Allah then defeated them. They were then brought and 
began to take the oath of allegiance to him for Islam. A man 
from among the companions of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: I make a vow to myself that if Allah brings the man who 
was striking us (with his sword) that day, I shall behead him. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) kept silent and the 
man was brought (as a captive) . When he saw the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , he said: Apostle of Allah, I have 



repented to Allah. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
stopped (for a while) receiving his oath of allegiance, so 
that the other man might fulfil his vow. But the man began to 
wait for the order of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
for his murder. He was afraid of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) to kill him. When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) saw that he did not do anything, he 
received his oath of allegiance. The man said: Apostle of 
Allah, what about my vow? He said: I stopped (receiving his 
oath of allegiance) today so that you might fulfil your vow. 
He said: Apostle of Allah, why did you not give any signal to 
me? The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: It is not worthy of 
a Prophet to give a signal. AbuGhalib said: I asked (the 
people) about Anas standing opposite the hips of a woman. They 
told me that this practice was due to the fact that (in the 
days of the Prophet) there were no cupola-shaped structures 
over the biers of women. So the imam used to stand opposite 
the hips of a woman to hide her from the people. 

Book 20, Number 3193: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

When you pray over the dead, make a sincere supplication for 

him. 

Book 20, Number 3194: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Ali ibn Shammakh said: I was present 
with Marwan who asked AbuHurayrah: Did you hear how the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to pray over the 
dead? He said: Even with the words that you said. (The 
narrator said: They exchanged hot words between them before 
that.) AbuHurayrah said: O Allah, Thou art its Lord. Thou 
didst create it, Thou didst guide it to Islam, Thou hast taken 
its spirit, and Thou knowest best its inner nature and outer 
aspect. We have come as intercessors, so forgive him. 

Book 20, Number 3195: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prayed over a dead person, he said: O 



Allah, forgive those of us who are living and those of us who 
are dead, those of us who are present and those of us who are 
absent, our young and our old, our male and our female. O 
Allah, to whomsoever of us Thou givest life grant him life as 
a believer, and whomsoever of us Thou takest in death take him 
in death as a follower of Islam. O Allah, do not withhold from 
us the reward (of faith) and do not lead us astray after his 
death . 

Book 20, Number 3196: 

Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa ' : The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) led us in prayer over bier of a Muslim and 
I heard him say: O Allah, so and so, son of so and so, is in 
Thy protection, so guard him from the trial in the grave. 

(AbdurRahman in his version said: "In Thy protection and in 
Thy nearer presence, so guard him from the trial in the grave) 
and the punishment in Hell . Thou art faithful and worthy of 
praise. O Allah, forgive him and show him mercy. Thou art the 
forgiving and the merciful one. " AbdurRahman said: "On the 
authority of Marwan ibn Janah. " 






Book 20, Number 3200: 

Narrated Al-Muttalib: When Uthman ibn Maz'un died, he was 

brought out on his bier and buried. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) ordered a man to bring him a stone, but he 
was unable to carry it . The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) got up and going over to it rolled up his 
sleeves. The narrator Kathir told that al-Muttalib remarked: 
The one who told me about the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: I still seem to see the whiteness of 
the forearms of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) when 
he rolled up his sleeves . He then carried it and placed it at 
his head saying: I am marking my brother's grave with it, and 
I shall bury beside him those of my family who die. 

Book 20, Number 3201: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Breaking a dead man's bone is like 



breaking it when he is alive. 

Book 20, Number 3202: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The niche in the side of the grave is for us and the 
excavation in the middle is for others. 

Book 20, Number 3203: 

Narrated Amir: Ali, Fadl and Usamah ibn Zayd washed the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and they put him in his 
grave. Marhab or Ibn AbuMarhab told me that they also made 
AbdurRahman ibn Awf join them. When Ali became free, he said: 
The People of the man serve him. 

Book 20, Number 3205: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Yazid: Abulshaq said: Al-Harith left his 
will that Abdullah ibn Yazid should offer his funeral prayer; 
so he prayed over him. He then put him in the grave from the 
side of his legs and said: This is a Sunnah (model practice of 
the Prophet) . 

Book 20, Number 3206: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: We went out with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) to the funeral of a man of the 
Ansar, but when we reached the grave, the niche in the side 
had not yet been made, so the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) sat 
down facing the qiblah, and we sat down along with him. 

Book 20, Number 3207: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) placed the dead in the grave, he said: In 
the name of Allah, and following the Sunnah of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 20, Number 3208: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : I said to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) : Your old and astray uncle has died. He 
said: Go and bury your father, and then do not do anything 



until you come to me. So I went, buried him and came to him. 
He ordered me (to take a bath) , so I took a bath, and he 
prayed for me. 

Book 20, Number 3209: 

Narrated Hisham ibn Amir: The Ansar came to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) on the day of Uhud and said: We have 
been afflicted with wound and fatigue. What do you command us? 
He said: Dig graves, make them wide, bury two or three in a 
single grave. He was asked: Which of them should be put first? 
He replied: The one who knew the Qur'an most. He (Hisham) 
said: My father Amir died on the day and was buried with two 
or one. 

Book 20, Number 3214: 

Narrated Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn AbuBakr: I said to Aisha! 
Mother, show me the grave of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and his two Companions (Allah be pleased 
with them) . She showed me three graves which were neither high 
nor low, but were spread with soft red pebbles in an open 
space . 






Book 20, Number 3215: 
Narrated Uthman ibn Affan : Whenever the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) became free from burying the dead, he used 
to stay at him (i.e. his grave) and say: Seek forgiveness for 
your brother, and beg steadfastness for him, for he will be 
questioned now. 

Book 20, Number 3216: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

There is no slaughtering (at the grave) in Islam. 

Book 20, Number 3224: 

Narrated Bashir, the Client of the Apostle of Allah: Bashir's 
name in pre-Islamic days was Zahm ibn Ma 'bad. When he migrated 
to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He asked: What is 
your name? He replied: Zahm. He said: No, you are Bashir. He 



(Bashir) said: When I was walking with the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) he passed by the graves of the 
polytheists . He said: They lived before (a period of) abundant 
good. He said this three times. He then passed by the graves 
of Muslims . He said: They received abundant good. The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) suddenly saw a man walking in 
shoes between the graves. He said: O man, wearing the shoes! 
Woe to thee! Take off thy shoes. So the man looked (round), 
When he recognized the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , 
he took them off and threw them away. 

Book 20, Number 3227: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: People with a bier passed by the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . They (the companions) spoke 
highly of him. He said: Paradise is certain for him. Then some 
people with another (bier) passed by him. They spoke very 
badly of him. He said: Hell is certain for him. He then said: 
Some of you are witness to others. 

Book 20, Number 3230: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) cursed women who visit graves, those who 
built mosques over them and erected lamps (there) . 

21. Oaths and Vows (Kitab Al-Aiman Wa Al-Nudhur) 

Book 21, Number 3236: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone swears a false oath in confinement , he should 
make his seat in Hell on account of his (act) . 

Book 21, Number 3237: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: He who swears an oath in which he 
tells a lie to take the property of a Muslim by unfair means, 
will meet Allah while He is angry with him. Al-Ash'ath said: I 
swear by Allah, he said this about me. There was some land 



between me and a Jew, but he denied it to me; so I presented 
him to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) asked me: Have you any evidence? I 
replied: No. He said to the Jew: Take an oath. I said: Apostle 
of Allah, now he will take an oath and take my property . So 
Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse, "As for those who sell 
the faith they owe to Allah and their own plighted word for a 
small price, they shall have no portion in the hereafter . " 

Book 21, Number 3238: 

Narrated Al-Ash'ath ibn Qays : A man of Kindah and a man of 

Hadramawt brought their dispute to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) about a land in the Yemen. Al-Hadrami 
said: Apostle of Allah, the father of this (man) usurped my 
land and it is in his possession. The Prophet asked: Have you 
any evidence? Al-Hadrami replied: No, but I make him swear 

(that he should say) that he does not know that it is my land 
which his father usurped from me. Al-Kindi became ready to 
take the oath. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
If anyone usurps the property by taking an oath, he will meet 
Allah while his hand is mutilated. Al-Kindi then said: It is 
his land. 






Book 21, Number 3240: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: One should not take a false oath at this pulpit of mine 
even on a green tooth-stick; otherwise he will make his abode 
in Hell, or Hell will be certain for him. 

Book 21, Number 3242: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Do 
not swear by your fathers, or by your mothers, or by rivals to 
Allah; and swear by Allah only, and swear by Allah only when 
you are speaking the truth. 

Book 21, Number 3245: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Sa 'id ibn Ubaydah said: Ibn Umar 

heard a man swearing: No, I swear by the Ka'bah. Ibn Umar said 



to him: I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: 
He who swears by anyone but Allah is polytheist . 

Book 21, Number 3247: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: He who swears by Amanah 

(faithfulness) is not one of our number. 

Book 21, Number 3248: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said about the futile oath: It is man's 
speech in his house: No, by Allah, and Yes, by Allah. 

Book 21, Number 3250: 

Narrated Suwayd ibn Hanzalah: We went out intending (to visit) 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and Wa ' il ibn Hujr 
was with us. His enemy caught him. The people desisted from 
swearing an oath, but I took an oath that he was my brother. 
So he left him. We then came to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , and I informed him that the people 
desisted from taking the oath, but I swore that he was my 
brother. He said: You spoke the truth: A Muslim is a brother 
of a Muslim. 

Book 21, Number 3252: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: If anyone takes an oath and says: I 
am free from Islam; now if he is a liar (in his oath) , he will 
not return to Islam with soundness. 

Book 21, Number 3253: 

Narrated Yusuf ibn Abdullah ibn Salam: I saw that the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) put a date on a loaf and said: This is a 
thing eaten with bread (condiments ) . 

Book 21, Number 3255: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: If anyone says when swearing an oath: "If Allah wills, " 



he makes an exception. 

Book 21, Number 3256: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone swears an oath and makes an exception, he may 
fulfil it if he wishes and break it if he wishes without any 
accountability for breaking. 

Book 21, Number 3258: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) swore an oath strongly, he said: No, by 
Him in Whose hand is the soul of AbulQasim. 

Book 21, Number 3259: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) swore an oath, it was: No, and I beg 
forgiveness of Allah. 



Book 21, Number 3260: 

Narrated Laqit ibn Amir: We came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) in a delegation. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) then said: By the age of thy god. 

Book 21, Number 3261: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: AbuBakr adjured the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Do 
not adjure an oath. 

Book 21, Number 3266: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab said: 
There were two brothers among the Ansar who shared an 
inheritance. When one of them asked the other for the portion 
due to him, he replied: If you ask me again for the portion 
due to you, all my property will be devoted to the decoration 
of the Ka'bah. Umar said to him: The Ka'bah does not need your 
property . Make atonement for your oath and speak to your 
brother. I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: 
An oath or vow to disobey the Lord, or to break ties of 



relationship or about something over which one has no control 
is not binding on you. 

Book 21, Number 3267: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: A vow is binding in those things by 
which the pleasure of Allah is sought, and an oath to break 
ties of relationship is not binding. 

Book 21, Number 3268: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: An oath or a vow about something 
over which a human being has no control, and to disobey Allah, 
and to break ties of relationship is not binding. If anyone 
takes an oath and then considers something else better than 
it, he should give it up, and do what is better, for leaving 
it is its atonement . 



Book 21, Number 3269: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Two men brought their dispute to 

the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) asked the plaintiff to produce evidence , 
but he had no evidence. So he asked the defendant to swear. He 
swore by Allah "There is no god but He. " The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Yes, you have done it, but you have 
been forgiven for the sincerity of the statement : "There is no 
god but Allah. " 

Book 21, Number 3273: 

Narrated Safiyyah bint Huyayy: Ibn Harmalah said: Umm Habib 
gave us a sa ' and told us narration from the nephew of 
Safiyyah on the authority of Safiyyah that it was the sa ' of 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . Anas ibn Ayyad said: I tested 
it and found its capacity two and half mudd according to the 
mudd of Hi sham. 

Book 21, Number 3277: 

Narrated Ash-Sharid ibn Suwayd ath-Thaqafi: Sharid' s mother 



left a will to emancipate a believing slave on her behalf. So 
he came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle 
of Allah, my mother left a will that I should emancipate a 
believing slave for her, and I have a black Nubian slave-girl . 
He mentioned a tradition about the test of the girl . 

Book 21, Number 3279: 

Narrated Ikrimah ibn AbuJahl : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: I swear by Allah, I shall fight against the Quraysh; I 
swear by Allah, I shall fight against the Quraysh; I swear by 
Allah, I shall fight against the Quraysh. He then said: "If 
Allah wills. " 

Book 21, Number 3285: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: No vow must be taken to do an 
act of disobedience , and the atonement for it is the same as 
for an oath. 

Book 21, Number 3287: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: No vow must be taken to do an act of 
disobedience, and the atonement for it is the same as for an 
oath. 

Book 21, Number 3288: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: Uqbah consulted the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) about his sister who took a vow to perform 
hajj barefooted and bareheaded. So he said: Command her to 
cover her head and to ride, and to fast three days. 

Book 21, Number 3290: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man came to Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah, my sister has 
taken a vow to perform hajj on foot . The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah gets no good from the 
affliction your sister imposed on herself, so let her perform 
hajj riding and make atonement for her oath. 



Book 21, Number 3297: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The sister of Uqbah ibn Amir took 
a vow that she would perform hajj on foot, and she was unable 
to do so. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah is not 
in need of the walking of your sister. She must ride and offer 
a sacrificial camel . 

Book 21, Number 3298: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir al-Juhani: Uqbah said to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) : My sister has taken a vow that she will 
walk to the House of Allah (the Ka 'bah) . Thereupon he said: 
Allah will not do anything of the walking of your sister to 
the House of Allah (i.e. the Ka'bah) . 

Book 21, Number 3299: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: A man stood on the day of 
Conquest (of Mecca) and said: Apostle of Allah, I have vowed 
to Allah that if He grants conquest of Mecca at your hands, I 
shall pray two rak'ahs in Jerusalem. He replied: Pray here. He 
repeated (his statement) to him and he said: Pray here. He 
again repeated (his statement) to him. He (the Prophet) 
replied: Pursue your own course, then. 

Book 21, Number 3300: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Awf: The tradition mentioned above 
(No. 3299) has also been transmitted by Umar ibn AbdurRahman 
ibn Awf on the authority of his father and the Companions of 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . This version has: "The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: By Him Who sent Muhammad 
with truth, if you prayed here, this would be sufficient for 
you like the prayer in Jerusalem. " 

Book 21, Number 3302: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A woman made a voyage and vowed 
that she would fast one month if Allah made her reach her 
destination with peace and security. Allah made her reach her 
destination with security but she died before she could fast . 
Her daughter or sister (the narrator doubted) came to the 



Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . So he commanded to fast 
on her behalf. 

Book 21, Number 3306: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A woman came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah, I have 
taken a vow to play the tambourine over you. He said: Fulfil 
your vow. She said: And I have taken a vow to perform a 
sacrifice in such a such a place, a place in which people had 
performed sacrifices in pre-Islamic times. He asked: For an 
Idol? She replied: No. He asked: For an image? She replied: 
No. He said: Fulfil your vow. 

Book 21, Number 3307: 

Narrated Thabit ibn ad-Dahhak: In the time of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) a man took a vow to slaughter a camel at 
Buwanah. So he came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and 
said: I have taken a vow to sacrifice a camel at Buwanah. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) asked: Did the place contain any 
idol worshipped in pre-Islamic times? They (the people) said: 
No. He asked: Was any pre-Islamic festival observed there? 
They replied: No. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Fulfil 
your vow, for a vow to do an act of disobedience to Allah must 
not be fulfilled, neither must one do something over which a 
human being has no control . 






Book 21, Number 3308: 
Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam: I went out with my 
father to see the hajj performed by the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . I saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . I fixed my eyes on him. My father came 
near him while he was riding his she-camel . He had a whip like 
the whip of scribes. I heard the bedouin and the people say: 
The whip, the whip. My father came near him and held his foot. 
She said: He admitted his Prophethood and stood and listened 
to him. He said: Apostle of Allah, I have made a vow that if a 
son is born to me, I shall slaughter a number of sheep at the 
end of Buwanah in the dale of hill. The narrator said: I do 



not know (for certain) that she said: Fifty (sheep) . The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Does it contain any 
idol? He said: No. Then he said: Fulfil your vow that you have 
taken for Allah. He then gathered them (i.e. the sheep) and 
began to slaughter them. A sheep ran away from them. He 
searched for it saying: O Allah, fulfil my vow on my behalf. 
So he succeeded (in finding it) and slaughtered it . 

Book 21, Number 3311: 

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: I said: Apostle of Allah, to make my 
repentance complete I should divest myself of my property as 
sadaqah (alms) for Allah and His Apostle . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Retain some of your property, for 
that will be better for you. So he said: I shall retain the 
portion I have at Khaybar. 

Book 21, Number 3313: 

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: Ka'b ibn Malik said to AbuLubabah; or 

someone else whom Allah wished; or to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) : To make my repentance complete I should 
depart from the house of my people in which I fell into sin, 
and that I should divest myself of all my property as sadaqah 

(alms) . He said: A third (of your property) will be sufficient 
for you. 

Book 21, Number 3315: 

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: I said: Apostle of Allah, to make my 
atonement complete I should divest myself of my all property 
as sadaqah (alms) for Allah and His apostle. He said: No. I 
said: The half of it. He said: No. I said: Then a third of it. 
He said: Yes. I said: I shall retain the portion I have at 
Khaybar . 

Book 21, Number 3316: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone takes a vow but does not name it, its 
atonement is the same as that for an oath, if anyone takes a 
vow to do an act of disobedience , its atonement is the same as 



that for an oath, if anyone takes a vow he is unable to 
fulfil, its atonement is the same as that for an oath, but if 
anyone takes a vow he is able to fulfil, he must do so. 

22. Commercial Transactions (Kitab Al-Buyu) 

Book 22, Number 3320: 

Narrated Qays ibn AbuGharazah: In the time of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) we used to be called brokers, but 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) came upon us one day, and 
called us by a better name than that, saying: O company of 
merchants , unprofitable speech and swearing takes place in 
business dealings, so mix it with sadaqah (alms) . 



Book 22, Number 3322: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man seized his debtor who owed 
ten dinars to him. He said to him: I swear by Allah, I shall 
not leave you until you pay off (my debt) to me or bring a 
surety. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) stood as a surety for 
him. He then brought as much (money) as he promised. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) asked: From where did you acquire 
this gold? He replied: From a mine. He said: We have no need 
of it; there is no good in it. Then the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) paid (the debt) on his behalf. 

Book 22, Number 3325: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: A 
time is certainly coming to mankind when only the receiver of 
usury will remain, and if he does not receive it, some of its 
vapour will reach him. Ibn Isa said: Some of its dust will 
reach him . 

Book 22, Number 3326: 

Narrated One of the Ansar: Asim ibn Kulayb quoted his father's 
authority for the following statement by one of the Ansar: We 
went out with the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) to a 
funeral, and I saw the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at 



the grave giving this instruction to the grave-digger: Make it 
wide on the side of his feet, and make it wide on the side of 
his head. When he came back, he was received by a man who 
conveyed an invitation from a woman. So he came (to her), to 
it food was brought, and he put his hand (i.e. took a morsel 
in his hand); the people did the same and they ate. Our 
fathers noticed that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
was moving a morsel around his mouth. He then said: I find the 
flesh of a sheep which has been taken without its owner's 
permission. The woman sent a message to say: Apostle of Allah, 
I sent (someone) to an-Naqi ' to have a sheep bought for me, 
but there was none; so I sent (a message) to my neighbour who 
had bought a sheep, asking him to send it to me for the price 
(he had paid), but he could not be found. I, therefore, sent 
(a message) to his wife and she sent it to me. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Give this food to the 
prisoners . 



Book 22, Number 3327: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) cursed the one who accepted usury, the one 
who paid it, the witness to it, and the one who recorded it. 

Book 22, Number 3328: 

Narrated Amr ibn al-Ahwas al-Jushami : I heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say in the Farewell Pilgrimage: "Lo, 
all claims to usury of the pre-Islamic period have been 
abolished. You shall have your capital sums, deal not unjustly 
and you shall not be dealt with unjustly . Lo, all claims for 
blood-vengeance belonging to the pre-Islamic period have been 
abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose 
blood-vengeance I remit is al-Harith ibn AbdulMuttalib , who 
suckled among Banu Layth and killed by Hudhayl . " He then said: 
O Allah, have I conveyed the message? They said: Yes, saying 
it three times. He then said: O Allah, be witness, saying it 
three times . 



Book 22, Number 3330: 

Narrated Suwayd ibn Qays: I and Mak.hr af ah al-Abdi imported 
some garments from Ha jar, and brought them to Mecca. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came to us walking, and 
after he had bargained with us for some trousers, we sold them 
to him. There was a man who was weighing for payment. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to him: Weigh out 
and give overweight . 

Book 22, Number 3331: 

Narrated AbuSafwan ibn Umayrah: (The tradition mentioned above 

(No. 3330) has also been transmitted by AbuSafwan ibn Umayrah 
through a different chain of narrators.) This version has: 
AbuSafwan said: I came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) at Mecca before his immigration. He then 
narrated the rest of the tradition, but he did not mention the 
words "who was weighing for payment " . 



Book 22, Number 3334: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: (The standard) weight is the weight of the people of 
Mecca, and the (standard) measure is the measure of the people 
of Medina. 

Book 22, Number 3335: 

Narrated Samurah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
addressed us and said: Is here any one of such and such tribe 
present? But no one replied. He again asked: Is here any one 
of such and such tribe present? But no one replied. He again 
asked: Is here any one of such and such tribe? Then a man 
stood and said: I am (here), Apostle of Allah. He said: What 
prevented you from replying the first two times? I wish to 
tell you something good. Your companion has been detained 
(from entering Paradise) on account of his debt . Then I saw 
him that he paid off all his debt on his behalf and there 
remained no one to demand from him anything. 



Book 22, Number 3336: 

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: After the grave sins which Allah has prohibited the 

greatest sin is that a man dies while he has debt due from him 

and does not leave anything to pay it off, and meets Him with 

it. 

Book 22, Number 3337: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) would not say funeral prayer over a person 
who died while the debt was due from him. A dead Muslim was 
brought to him and he asked: Is there any debt due from him? 
They (the people) said: Yes, two dirhams . He said: Pray 
yourselves over your companion. Then AbuQatadah al-Ansari 
said: I shall pay them, Apostle of Allah. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) then prayed over him. When Allah granted 
conquests to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , he 
said: I am nearer to every believer than himself, so if anyone 

(dies and) leaves a debt, I shall be responsible for paying 
it; and if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs. 






Book 22, Number 3341: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

owed me a debt and gave me something extra when he paid it . 

Book 22, Number 3343: 

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit : The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Gold is to be paid for with gold, 
raw and coined, silver with silver, raw and coined (in equal 
weight) , wheat with wheat in equal measure , barley with barley 
in equal measure, dates with dates in equal measure, salt by 
salt with equal measure; if anyone gives more or asks more, he 
has dealt in usury. But there is no harm in selling gold for 
silver and silver (for gold), in unequal weight, payment being 
made on the spot. Do not sell them if they are to be paid for 
later. There is no harm in selling wheat for barley and barley 

(for wheat) in unequal measure, payment being made on the 
spot. If the payment is to be made later, then do not sell 



them. 



Book 22, Number 3345: 

Narrated Fudalah ibn Ubayd: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
was brought a necklace in which there were gold and pearls. 
(The narrators AbuBakr and (Ahmad) Ibn Mani ' said: The pearls 
were set with gold in it, and a man bought it for nine or 
seven dinars.) The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: (It must 
not be sold) till the contents are considered separately. The 
narrator said: He returned it till the contents were 
considered separately. The narrator Ibn Asa said: By this I 
intended trade. 

Book 22, Number 3348: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: I used to sell camels at al-Baqi 
for dinars and take dirhams for them, and sell for dirhams and 
take dinars for them. I would take these for these and give 
these for these. I went to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) who was in the house of Hafsah. I said: 
Apostle of Allah , take it easy, I shall ask you (a question) : 
I sell camels at al-Baqi ' . I sell (them) for dinars and take 
dirhams and I sell for dirhams and take dinars. I take these 
for these, and give these for these. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) then said: There is no harm in taking them 
at the current rate so long as you do not separate leaving 
something to be settled. 

Book 22, Number 3350: 

Narrated Samurah (ibn Jundub) : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade selling animals for animals when payment was to be 
made at a later date. 

Book 22, Number 3351: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) commanded him to equip an army, but the 
camels were insufficient. So he commanded him to keep back the 
young camels of sadaqah, and he was taking a camel to be 
replaced by two when the camels of sadaqah came. 



Book 22, Number 3353: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas : Zayd AbuAyyash asked Sa'd ibn 
AbuWaqqas about the sale of the soft and white kind of wheat 
for barley. Sa ' d said: Which of them is better? He replied: 
Soft and white kind of wheat . So he forbade him from it and 
said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say, 
when he was asked about buying dry dates for fresh. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Are fresh dates 
diminished when they become dry? The (the people) replied: 
Yes . So the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbade that . 

Book 22, Number 3354: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade to sell fresh dates for dry dates 
when payment is made at a later date. 

Book 22, Number 3363: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade to sell spoils of war till they are appointed, and to 
sell palm trees till they are safe from every blight, and a 
man praying without tying belt . 






Book 22, Number 3365: 
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade the sale of grapes till they became black and the sale 
of grain till it had become hard. 

Book 22, Number 3366: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: Yunus said: I asked AbuzZinad about 
the sale of fruits before they were clearly in good condition, 
and what was said about it. He replied: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr 
reports a tradition from Sahl ibn AbuHathmah on the authority 
of Zayd ibn Thabit who said: The people used to sell fruits 
before they were clearly in good condition. When the people 
cut off the fruits, and were demanded to pay the price, the 
buyer said: The fruits have been smitten by duman, qusham and 
murad fruit diseases on which they used to dispute. When their 
disputes which were brought to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 



increased, the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to 
them as an advice: No, do not sell fruits till they are in 
good condition, due to a large number of their disputes and 
differences . 

Book 22, Number 3367: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade the sale of fruits till they were clearly in good 
condition , and (ordered that) they should not be sold but for 
dinar or dirham except Araya. 

Book 22, Number 3368: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade selling fruits years ahead, and commanded that 
unforeseen loss be remitted in respect of what is affected by 
blight . 



Book 22, Number 3376: 
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : A time is certainly coming to 
mankind when people will bite each other and a rich man will 
hold fast, what he has in his possession (i.e. his property) , 
though he was not commanded for that. Allah, Most High, said: 

"And do not forget liberality between yourselves . " The men who 
are forced will contract sale while the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) forbade forced contract, one which 
involves some uncertainty, and the sale of fruit before it is 
ripe. 

Book 22, Number 3377: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
having said: Allah, Most High, says: "I make a third with two 
partners as long as one of them does not cheat the other, but 
when he cheats him, I depart from them. " 

Book 22, Number 3378: 

Narrated Urwah ibn AbulJa'd al-Bariqi: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave him a dinar to buy a sacrificial 
animal or a sheep. He bought two sheep, sold one of them for a 



dinar, and brought him a sheep and dinar. So he invoked a 
blessing on him in his business dealing, and he was such that 
if had he bought dust he would have made a profit from it. 

Book 22, Number 3380: 

Narrated Hakim ibn Hizam: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) sent with him a dinar to buy a sacrificial 
animal for him. He bought a sheep for a dinar, sold it for two 
and then returned and bought a sacrificial animal for a dinar 
for him and brought the (extra) dinar to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) . The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) gave it 
as alms (sadaqah) and invoked blessing on him in his trading. 

Book 22, Number 3382: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: I Ammar, and Sa'd became 
partners in what we would receive on the day of Badr. Sa 'd 
then brought two prisoners, but I and Ammar did not bring 
anything . 

Book 22, Number 3383: 

Narrated Ibn Abbad: Amr ibn Dinar said: I heard Ibn Umar say: 
We did not see any harm in sharecropping till I heard Rafi ' 
ibn Khadij say: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) has 
forbidden it. So I mentioned it to Tawus . He said: Ibn Abbas 
told me that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) had not 
forbidden it, but said: It is better for one of you to lend to 
his brother than to take a prescribed sum from him. 

Book 22, Number 3384: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: Zayd ibn Thabit said: May Allah 
forgive Rafi' ibn Khadij. I swear by Allah, I have more 
knowledge of Hadith than him. Two persons of the Ansar 

(according to the version of Musaddad) came to him who were 
disputing with each other. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: If this is your position, then do 
not lease the agricultural land. The version of Musaddad has: 
So he (Rafi ' ibn Khadij) heard his statement : Do not lease 
agricultural lands. 



Book 22, Number 3385: 

Narrated Sa ' d: We used to lease land for what grew by the 
streamlets and for what was watered from them. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbade us to do that, and commanded 
us to lease if for gold or silver. 

Book 22, Number 3387: 

Narrated Rafi ' ibn Khadij : Hanzalah ibn Qays said that he 
asked Rafi ' ibn Khadij about the lease of land. He replied: 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbade the leasing 
of land. I asked: (Did he forbid) for gold and silver (i.e. 
dinars and dirhams) ? He replied: If it is against gold and 
silver, then there is no harm in it . 

Book 22, Number 3391: 

Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: AbuRafi' came to us from the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbade us from a work which 
benefited us; but obedience to Allah and His Apostle 
(peace_be_upon_him) is more beneficial to us. He forbade that 
one of us cultivates land except the one which he owns or the 
land which a man lends him (to cultivate) . 



Book 22, Number 3391a: Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: Usayd ibn 
Zubayr said: Rafi ' ibn Khadij came to us and said: The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbids you from a work which is 
beneficial to you; and obedience to Allah and His Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) is more beneficial to you. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbids you from renting land for a 
share of its produce and he said: If anyone is not in need of 
his land he should lend it to his brother or leave it. 

Book 22, Number 3393: 

Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: AbuJa' far al-Khatmi said: My uncle 
sent me and his slave to Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab. We said to 
him, there is something which has reached us about 
sharecropping . He replied: Ibn Umar did not see any harm in it 
until a tradition reached him from Rafi' ibn Khadij. He then 



came to him and Rafi ' told him that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came to Banu Harithah and saw crop in the 

land of Zuhayr. He said: What an excellent crop of Zuhayr is! 

They said: It does not belong to Zuhayr. He asked: Is this not 

the land of Zuhayr? They said: Yes, but the crop belongs to 

so-and-so. He said: Take your crop and give him the wages. 

Rafi' said: We took our crop and gave him the wages. Sa'id 
(ibn al-Musayyab) said: Lend your brother or employ him for 

dirhams . 

Book 22, Number 3394: 

Narrated Rafi ' ibn Khadij : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade muhaqalah and muzabanah. Those who 
cultivate land are three: a man who has (his own) land and he 
tills it: a man who has been lent land and he tills the one 
lent to him; a man who employs another man to till land 
against gold (dinars) or silver (dirhams) . 



Book 22, Number 3395: 

Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: Rafi' had cultivated a land. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) passed him when he was watering 
it. So he asked him: To whom does the crop belong, and to whom 
does the land belong? He replied: The crop is mine for my seed 
and labour. The half (of the crop) is mine and the half for 
so-and-so. He said: You conducted usurious transaction. Return 
the land to its owner and take your wages and cost . 

Book 22, Number 3396: 

Narrated Rafi ' ibn Khadij : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone sows in other people's land without their 
permission, he has no right to any of the crop, but he may 
have what it cost him. 

Book 22, Number 3406: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to send Abdullah ibn Rawahah (to 
Khaybar) , and he would assess the amount of dates when they 
began to ripen before they were eaten (by the Jews) . He would 



then give choice to the Jews that they have them (on their 
possession) by that assessment or could assign to them 
(Muslims) by that assignment, so that the (amount of) zakat 
could be calculated before the fruit became eatable and 
distributed (among the people) . 

Book 22, Number 3407: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When Allah bestowed Khaybar on 
His Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) as fay ' (as a result of 
conquest without fighting) , the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) allowed (them) to remain there as they 
were before, and apportioned it between him and them. He then 
sent Abdullah ibn Rawahah who assessed (the amount of dates) 
upon them . 

Book 22, Number 3408: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Ibn Rawahah assessed them (the 
amount of dates) at forty thousand wasqs, and when Ibn Rawahah 
gave them option, the Jews took the fruits in their possession 
and twenty thousand wasqs of dates were due from them. 



23. Wages (Kitab Al-Ijarah) 






Book 23, Number 3409: 

Narrated Ubaydah ibn as-Samit: I taught some persons of the 
people of Suffah writing and the Qur'an. A man of them 
presented to me a bow. I said: It cannot be reckoned property; 
may I shoot with it in Allah's path? I must come to the 
Apostle of of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and ask him (about 
it) . So I came to him and said : Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , one of those whom I have been teaching 
writing and the Qur'an has presented me a bow, and as it 
cannot be reckoned property, may I shoot with it in Allah's 
path? He said: If you want to have a necklace of fire on you, 
accept it . 

Book 23, Number 3413: 



Narrated Alaqah ibn Sahar at-Tamimi : Alaqah passed by a clan 
(of the Arab) who came to him and said: You have brought what 
is good from this man. Then they brought a lunatic in chains. 
He recited Surat al-Fatihah over him three days, morning and 
evening. When he finished, he collected his saliva and then 
spat it out, (he felt relief) as if he were set free from a 
bond. They gave him something (as wages) . He then came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and mentioned it to him. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Accept it, for by 
my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have 
done so far a genuine one. 

Book 23, Number 3414: 

Narrated Rafi ' ibn Khadij : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The earnings of a cupper are impure, the price paid for 
a dog is impure, and the hire paid to a prostitute is impure. 



Book 23, Number 3415: 
Narrated Muhayyisah ibn Ka'b: Muhayyisah asked permission of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) regarding hire of the 
cupper, but he forbade him. He kept on asking his permission, 
and at last he said to him: Feed your watering camel with it 
and feed your slave with it . 

Book 23, Number 3419: 

Narrated Rafi' ibn Rifa'ah: Tariq ibn AbdurRahman al—Qarashi 
said: Rafi' ibn Rifa'ah came to a meeting of the Ansar and 
said: The Prophet of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbade us 
(from some things) today, and he mentioned some things. He 
forbade the earning of a slave-girl except what she earned 
with her hand. He indicated (some things) with his fingers 
such as baking, spinning, and ginning. 

Book 23, Number 3421: 

Narrated AbuMas 'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) forbade 
the price paid for a dog, the hire paid to a prostitute, and 
the gift given to a soothsayer. 



Book 23, Number 3422: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) forbade (taking hire for) a stallion ' s 
covering . 

Book 23, Number 3423: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: AbuMajidah said: I cut the ear 
of a boy, or he cut my ear (the narrator is doubtful) . AbuBakr 
then came to us to perform hajj and we got together with him. 
But he referred us to Umar ibn al-Khattab. Umar (ibn 
al-Khattab) said: This reached the extent of retaliation. Call 
a cupper to me so that he may retaliate. When the cupper was 
called, he (Umar) said: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: I gave a boy to my maternal aunt, and 
I hope that she will be blessed in respect of him. I said to 
her: Do not entrust him to a supper, nor to a goldsmith, nor 
to a butcher. 



Book 23, Number 3428: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: If anyone buys a slave who possesses property, his 

property belongs to the seller unless the buyer makes a 

proviso. 

Book 23, Number 3433: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
A townsman must not sell for a man from the desert, even if he 
is his brother or father. 

Book 23, Number 3434: 

Narrated Talhah ibn Ubaydullah: Salim al-Makki said that a 
bedouin told him that he brought a milch she-camel in the time 
of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He alighted with 
Talhah ibn Ubaydullah (and wanted to sell his milch animal to 
him) . He said: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) forbade a 
townsman to sell for a man from the desert . But go to the 
market and see who buys from you. consult me thereafter, and 
then I shall ask you (to sell) or forbid you. 



Book 23, Number 3437: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 

forbade payment for cat . 

Book 23, Number 3439: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: If anyone buys a sheep whose udders have been tied up, 

he has option for three days (for decision) . If he returns it, 

he should return with it wheat equal to its milk or double of 

it. 

Book 23, Number 3442: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade to break the coins of the Muslims 
current among them except for some defect . 

Book 23, Number 3443: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man came and said: Apostle of Allah, 
fix prices. He said: (No), but I shall pray. Again the man 
came and said: Apostle of Allah, fix prices. He said: It is 
but Allah Who makes the prices low and high. I hope that when 
I meet Allah, none of you has any claim on me for doing wrong 
regarding blood or property. 

Book 23, Number 3444: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The people said: Apostle of Allah , 
prices have shot up, so fix prices for us. Thereupon the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah is the one 
Who fixes prices, Who withholds , gives lavishly and provides , 
and I hope that when I meet Allah, none of you will have any 
claim on me for an injustice regarding blood or property. 

Book 23, Number 3449: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Both parties in a business 
transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not 
separated unless it is a bargain with the option to annul is 
attached to it; and it is not permissible for one of them to 



separate from the other for fear that one may demand that the 
bargain be rescinded. 

Book 23, Number 3450: 

Narrated AbuBarzah: AbulWadi ' , Abbad ibn Nasib said: We fought 
one of our battle, and encamped at a certain place. One of our 
companions sold a horse for a slave. After that they remained 
there for the rest of day and night . When the next morning 
came, they prepared themselves for departure. The buyer of the 
horse began to saddle it, but the seller was ashamed (of the 
transaction) . He went to the man (buyer) and asked him to 
annul the transaction. The man refused to hand it over (the 
horse) to him. He said: AbuBarzah, the companion of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , is to decide between me and you. 
They went to AbuBarzah in the corner of the army. They related 
this story to him. He said: Do you agree that I make a 
decision between you on the basis of the decision of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ? The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Both parties in a business 
transaction have an option (right) to annul it so long as they 
have not separated. Hisham to Hassan said that Jamil said in 
his version: "I do not think that you separated. " 

Book 23, Number 3451: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: When AbuZur'ah made a business 
transaction with a man, he gave him the right of option. He 
then would tell him: Give me the right of option (to annul the 
bargain) . He said: I heard AbuHurayrah say: The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Two people must separate only 
by mutual consent . 

Book 23, Number 3453: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone rescinds a sale with a Muslim, Allah will cancel his 
slip, on the Day of Resurrection. 

Book 23, Number 3454: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 



anyone makes two transactions combined in one bargain, he 
should have the lesser of the two or it will involve usury. 

Book 23, Number 3455: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: I heard the Apostle of Allah, 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: When you enter into the inah 
transaction, hold the tails of oxen, are pleased with 
agriculture, and give up conducting jihad (struggle in the way 
of Allah) . Allah will make disgrace prevail over you, and will 
not withdraw it until you return to your original religion. 

Book 23, Number 3459: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa ibn AbuAwfa al-Aslami : We made a 
journey to Syria on an expedition along with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . The Nabateans of Syria came to us 
and we paid in advance to them (in a salam contract) in wheat 
and olive oil at a specified rate and for a specified time. He 
asked (by the people) : you might have contracted with him who 
had these things in his possession? He replied: We did not ask 
them. 






Book 23, Number 3460: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: A man paid in advance for a 
palm-tree. It did not bear fruit that year. They brought their 
case for decision to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: 
for which do you make his property lawful? He then said: Do 
not pay in advance for a palm-tree till they (the fruits) were 
clearly in good condition. 

Book 23, Number 3461: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone pays in advance he must not transfer it to 
someone else before he receives it . 

Book 23, Number 3470: 

Narrated A man: A man from the immigrants of the Companions of 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: I participated in battle 
three times along with the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . I 



heard him say: Muslims have common share in three (things) . 
grass, water and fire. 

Book 23, Number 3471: 

Narrated Iyas ibn Abd: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade the sale of excess water. 

Book 23, Number 3472: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

forbade payment for dog and cat . 

Book 23, Number 3475: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade the price paid for a dog; if 
someone comes to ask for the price of a dog, fill his 
hand-palm with dust . 



Book 23, Number 3477: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The price paid for a dog, the price given to a soothsayer, and 
the hire paid to a prostitute are not lawful . 






Book 23, Number 3482: 
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: He who sold wine should shear the 
flesh of swine. 

Book 23, Number 3488: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade to sell grain which one buys by 
measurement until one receives it in full. 

Book 23, Number 3492: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: Ibn Umar said: I bought olive oil in 
the market . When I became its owner, a man met me and offered 
good profit for it . I intended to settle the bargain with him, 
but a man caught hold of my hand from behind. When I turned I 
found that he was Zayd ibn Thabit. He said: Do not sell it on 



the spot where you have bought it until you take it to your 
house, for the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbade to 
sell the goods where they are bought until the tradesmen take 
them to their houses. 

Book 23, Number 3494: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: During the time of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) a man used to buy (goods) , and he 
was weak in his intellect . His people came to the Prophet of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said: Prophet of Allah, stop 
so-and-so (to make a bargain) for he buys (goods) , but he is 
weak in his intellect . So the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
called on him and forbade him to make a bargain. He said: 
Prophet of Allah, I cannot keep away myself from business 
transactions . Thereupon the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: If you cannot give up making a 
bargain , then say: Take , and give, and there is no attempt 
to deceive. 

Book 23, Number 3495: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade the type of transactions in which 
earnest money was paid. Malik said: This means, as we 
think — Allah better knows-that a man buys a slave or hires an 
animal, and he says: I give you a dinar on condition that if I 
give up the transaction or hire, what I gave you is yours. 

Book 23, Number 3496: 

Narrated Hakim ibn Hizam: Hakim asked (the Prophet) : Apostle 
of Allah, a man comes to me and wants me to sell him something 
which is not in my possession. Should I buy it for him from 
the market? He replied: Do not sell what you do not possess . 

Book 23, Number 3499: 

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

The contractual obligation of a slave is three days. 



Book 23, Number 3501: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Profit follows responsibility . 

Book 23, Number 3502: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Makhlad ibn Khufaf al-Ghifari 
said: I and some people were partners in a slave. I employed 
him on some work in the absence of one of the partners. He got 
earnings for me. He disputed me and the case of his claim to 
his share in the earnings to a judge, who ordered me to return 
the earnings (i.e. his share) to him. I then came to Urwah ibn 
az-Zubayr, and related the matter to him. Urwah then came to 
him and narrated to him a tradition from the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) on the authority of Aisha: Profit follows 
responsibili ty . 

Book 23, Number 3503: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A man bought a slave, and he 
remained with him as long as Allah wished him to remain. He 
then found defect in him. He brought his dispute with him to 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and he returned him to him. 
The man said: Apostle of Allah, my slave earned some wages. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then said: Profit 
follows responsibility . 

Book 23, Number 3504: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Muhammad ibn al-Ash'ath said: 
Al-Ash'ath bought slaves of booty from Abdullah ibn Mas'ud for 
twenty thousand (dirhams . Abdullah asked him for payment of 
their price. He said: I bought them for ten thousand 

(dirhams) . Abdullah said: Appoint a man who may adjudicate 
between me and you. Al-Ash'ath said: (I appoint) you between 
me and yourself. Abdullah said: I heard the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) say: If both parties in a business 
transaction differ (on the price of an article) , and they have 
witness between them, the statement of the owner of the 
article will be accepted (as correct) or they may annul the 
transaction . 



Book 23, Number 3508: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When land has been divided and boundaries have been set up, 
there is no right of pre-emption in it . 

Book 23, Number 3510: 

Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: A 
neighbour has the best claim to the house or land of the 
neighbour . 

Book 23, Number 3511: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The neighbour is most entitled to the right of 
pre-emption, and he should wait for its exercise even if he is 
absent, when the two properties have one road. 

Book 23, Number 3513: 

Narrated AbuBakr ibn AbdurRahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham: The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If a man sells (his) 
property and the man who buys it becomes insolvent, and the 
seller does not receive the price of the property he had sold, 
but finds his very property with him (i.e. the buyer), he is 
more entitled to it (than others) . If the buyer dies, then the 
owner of the property is equal to the creditors. 

Book 23, Number 3515: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A similar tradition (to the No. 3513) 

has been transmitted by AbuHurayrah from the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) . This version has: If he paid something 
from its price, then he will be equal to the creditors in the 
remaining price. If a man dies and he has the very property of 
a man (i.e. seller) , he is equal to the creditors whether he 

(the buyer) pays him (the price) or not . 

Book 23, Number 3516: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Umar ibn Khaldah said: We came to 
AbuHurayrah who had become insolvent. He said: I shall decide 
between you on the basis of the decision of the Apostle of 



Allah (peace_be_upon_him) : If anyone becomes insolvent or dies 
and the man (the seller) finds his very property with him, he 
is more entitled to it (than others) . 

Book 23, Number 3517: 

Narrated Amir ash-Sha 'bi : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: If anyone finds an animal whose owners were helpless to 

provide fodder to it and so they turned it out (of their 

house), and he took it and looked after it, it will belong to 

him. 

Book 23, Number 3518: 

Narrated ash-Sha ' bi : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 

anyone leaves an animal at a place of perishing and another 

man brings it to life, it belongs to him who brings it to 

life. 



Book 23, Number 3520: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: reported the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: There are people from the 
servants of Allah who are neither prophets nor martyrs ; the 
prophets and martyrs will envy them on the Day of Resurrection 
for their rank from Allah, the Most High. They (the people) 
asked: Tell us, Apostle of Allah, who are they? He replied: 
They are people who love one another for the spirit of Allah 

(i.e. the Qur'an) , without having any mutual kinship and 
giving property to one. I swear by Allah, their faces will 
glow and they will be (sitting) in (pulpits of) light. They 
will have no fear (on the Day) when the people will have fear, 
and they will not grieve when the people will grieve. He then 
recited the following Qur'anic verse: "Behold! Verily for the 
friends of Allah there is no fear, nor shall they grieve. " 

Book 23, Number 3521: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The aunt of Umarah ibn Umayr 
asked Aisha: I have an orphan in my guardianship. May I enjoy 
from his property? She said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The pleasantest things a man enjoys 



come from what he earns, and his child comes from what he 
earns . 

Book 23, Number 3522: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) Said: The children of a man come from what 
he earns, rather they are his pleasantest earning; so enjoy 
from their property. 

Book 23, Number 3523: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah, I have 
property and children, and my father finishes my property . He 
replied; You and your property belong to your father; your 
children come from the pleasantest of what you earn; so enjoy 
from the earning of your children. 



Book 23, Number 3524: 
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone finds his very property with a man, he is more 
entitled to it (than anyone else) , and the buyer should pursue 
the one who sold it . 






Book 23, Number 3527: 

Narrated Yusuf ibn Malik al-Makki: I used to write (the 
account of) the expenditure incurred on orphans who were under 
the guardianship of so-and-so. They cheated him by one 
thousand dirhams and he paid these (this amount) to them. I 
then got double the property which they deserved. I said (to 
the man: Take one thousand (dirhams) which they have taken 
from you (by cheating) . He said: No, my father has told me 
that he heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: 
Pay the deposit to him who deposited it with you, and do not 
betray him who betrays you. 

Book 23, Number 3528: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

Pay the deposit to him who deposited it with you, and do not 



betray him who betrayed you. 

Book 23, Number 3530: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: I 
swear by Allah, I shall not accept gift from anyone after this 
day except from an immigrant Qarashi, an Ansari a Dawsi or a 
Thaqafi . 

Book 23, Number 3532: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar ; Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: It is not lawful for a man to make a 
donation or give a gift and then take it back, except a father 
regarding what he gives his child. One who gives a gift and 
then takes it back is like a dog which eats and vomits when it 
is full, then returns to its vomit. 

Book 23, Number 3533: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The similitude of the one who takes 
back what he gifted is like that of a dog which vomits and 
then it eats vomit . When a donor seeks to take back (his 
gift) , it should be made known and he informed why he sought 
to take it back. Then whatever he donated should be returned 
to him. 

Book 23, Number 3534: 

Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone intercedes for his brother and he presents a gift to 
him for it and he accepts it, he approaches a great door of 
the doors of usury. 

Book 23, Number 3537: 

Narrated An-Nu 'man ibn Bashir: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Act equally between your children; Act equally between 
your sons. 

Book 23, Number 3540: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) said: It is not permissible for a woman to 
present a gift (from her husband's property) except with the 
permission of her husband. 

Book 23, Number 3544: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone is given life-tenancy, it belongs to him and 
to his descendants. His descendants who inherit him will 
inherit from it . 

Book 23, Number 3549: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Do not give property to go to the survivor and do not 
give life-tenancy . If anyone is given something to the 
survivor or given life-tenancy, it goes to his heirs. 

Book 23, Number 3550: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) decided a case of a woman from the Ansar 
to whom an orchard of date-palms was given by her son. She 
then died. Her son said: I gave it to her for her life, and 
she has brothers . Thereupon the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: It belongs to her during her life 
and after death. He then said: I gave a sadaqah (charity to 
her. He replied: It is more unexpected from you. 

Book 23, Number 3551: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Life-tenancy is lawful for the one to whom it is given 
and donation of property to go to the survivor is lawful to 
whom it is given. 

Book 23, Number 3552: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone gives something in life-tenancy, it belongs to 
the one to whom it is given, in his life and after his death; 
and do not give property to go to the survivor, for if anyone 
gives something to to to the survivor, it belongs to him. 



Book 23, Number 3555: 

Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) said: The 
hand which takes is responsible till it pays. Then Al-Hasan 
forgot and said: (If you give something on loan to a man), he 
is your depositor; there is no compensation (for it) on him. 

Book 23, Number 3555a: Narrated Safwan ibn Umayyah: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) borrowed coats of mail 
from him on the day of (the battle of) Hunayn. He asked: Are 
you taking them by force. Muhammad? He replied: No, it is a 
loan with a guarantee of their return. 

Book 23, Number 3556: 

Narrated Some people: AbdulAziz ibn Rufay' narrated on the 
authority of some people from the descendants of Abdullah ibn 
Safwan who reported the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
as saying: Have you weapons, Safwan? He asked: On loan or by 
force? He replied: No, but on loan. So he lent him coats of 
mail numbering between thirty and forty! The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) fought the battle of Hunayn. When the 
polytheists were defeated, the coats of mail of Safwan were 
collected. Some of them were lost. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said to Safwan: We have lost some coats of 
mail from your coats of mail . Should we pay compensation to 
you? He replied: No. Apostle of Allah, for I have in my heart 
today what I did not have that day. 

Book 23, Number 3558: 

Narrated AbuUmamah: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) Said: Allah , Most Exalted, has appointed 
for everyone who has a right what is due to him, and no will 
be made to an heir, and a woman should not spend anything from 
her house except with the permission of her husband. He was 
asked: Even foodgrain, Apostle of Allah? He replied: That is 
the best of our property . He then said: A loan must be paid 
back, a she-camel lent for a time for milking must be 
returned, a debt must be discharged, one who stands surety is 
held responsible. 



Book 23, Number 3559: 

Narrated Ya'la ibn Umayyah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said to me: When my messengers come to 
you, give them thirty coats of mail, and thirty camels. I 
asked: Apostle of Allah, is it a loan with a guarantee of its 
return, or a loan to be paid back? He replied : It is a loan 
to be paid back. 

Book 23, Number 3561: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I saw no one cooking food like 
Safiyyah. She cooked food for the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and sent it . I became angry and broke the 
vessel. I then asked: Apostle of Allah, what is the atonement 
for what I have done? He replied: A vessel like (this) vessel 
and food like (this) food. 

Book 23, Number 3562: 

Narrated Muhayyisah : The she-camel of Bara ' ibn Azib entered 
the garden of a man and did damage to it . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave decision that the owners of 
properties are responsible for guarding them by day, and the 
owners of animals are responsible for guarding them by night . 

: 

Book 23, Number 3563: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: Al-Bara' had a she-camel which was 
accustomed to graze the standing crop belonging to the people. 
She entered a garden and did damage to it. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was informed about it . So he gave 
decision that the owners of gardens are responsible for 
guarding them by day, and the owners of the animals are 
responsible for guarding them by night . Any damage done by 
animals during the night is a responsibility lying on their 
owners . 

24. The Office of the Judge (Kitab Al-Aqdiyah) 

Book 24, Number 3564: 



Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 
who has been appointed a judge has been killed without a 
knife. 

Book 24, Number 3565: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 
who has been appointed a judge among the people has been 
killed without a knife. 

Book 24, Number 3566: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Judges are of three types, one of 
whom will go to Paradise and two to Hell . The one who will go 
to Paradise is a man who knows what is right and gives 
judgment accordingly; but a man who knows what is right and 
acts tyrannically in his judgment will go to Hell; and a man 
who gives judgment for people when he is ignorant will go to 
Hell. 

Book 24, Number 3568: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone seeks the office of judge among Muslims till he gets it 
and his justice prevails over his tyranny, he will go to 
Paradise; but the man whose tyranny prevails over his justice 
will go to Hell. 






Book 24, Number 3570: 
Narrated AbuMas'ud al-Ansari : AbdurRahman ibn Bishr al-Ansari 
al-Azraq said: Two men from the locality of Kindah came while 
AbuMas'ud al-Ansari was sitting n a circle. They said: Is 
there any man who decides between us. A man from the circle 
said: I, AbuMas 'ud took a handful of pebbles and threw at him, 
saying: Hush! It is disapproved to make haste in decision. 

Book 24, Number 3571: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
If anyone desires the office of Judge and seeks help for it, 
he will be left to his own devices ; if anyone does not desire 



it, nor does he seek help for it, Allah will send down an 
angel who will direct him aright . 

Book 24, Number 3573: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) cursed the one who bribes and the one who 
takes bribe. 

Book 24, Number 3574: 

Narrated Adi ibn Umayrah al-Kindi: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: O people, if any of you is put in an 
administrative post on our behalf and conceals from us a 
needle or more, he is acting unfaithfully , and will bring it 
on the Day of Resurrection. A black man from the Ansar, as if 
I am seeing him, stood and said: Apostle of Allah, take back 
from me my post. He asked: What is that? He replied: I heard 
you say such and such. He said: And I say that. If we appoint 
anyone to an office, he must bring what is connected with it, 
both little and much. What he is given, he may take, and he 
must refrain from what is kept away from him. 

Book 24, Number 3575: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sent me to the Yemen as judge, and I 
asked: Apostle of Allah, are you sending me when I am young 
and have no knowledge of the duties of a judge? He replied: 
Allah will guide your heart and keep your tongue true. When 
two litigants sit in front of you, do not decide till you hear 
what the other has to say as you heard what the first had to 
say; for it is best that you should have a clear idea of the 
best decision. He said: I had been a judge (for long); or he 
said (the narrator is doubtful) : I have no doubts about a 
decision afterwards. 

Book 24, Number 3579: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Umar said while he was (sitting) 
on the pulpit : O people, the opinion from the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was right, because Allah showed (i.e. 



inspired) him; but from us it is sheer conjecture and 
artifice. 

Book 24, Number 3581: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave the decision that the two adversaries 
should be made to sit in front of the judge. 

Book 24, Number 3584: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When this verse was revealed: "If 
they do come to thee, either judge between them, or decline to 
interfere. . . .If thou judge, judge in equity between them. " 
Banu an-Nadir used to pay half blood-money if they killed 
any-one from Banu Qurayzah. When Banu Qurayzah killed anyone 
from Banu an-Nadir, they would pay full blood-money . So the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) made it equal between 
them. 

Book 24, Number 3585: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : Some companions of Mu'adh ibn Jabal 
said: When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) intended 
to send Mu'adh ibn Jabal to the Yemen, he asked: How will you 
judge when the occasion of deciding a case arises? He replied: 
I shall judge in accordance with Allah's 

Book. He asked: (What will you do) if you do not find any 
guidance in Allah's 

Book? He replied: (I shall act) in accordance with the Sunnah 
of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He asked: (What 
will you do) if you do not find any guidance in the Sunnah of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and in Allah's 

Book? He replied: I shall do my best to form an opinion and I 
shall spare no effort . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) then patted him on the breast and said: 
Praise be to Allah Who has helped the messenger of the Apostle 
of Allah to find something which pleases the Apostle of Allah. 



Book 24, Number 3587: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Conciliation between Muslims is permissible . The narrator 
Ahmad added in his version: "except the conciliation which 
makes lawful unlawful and unlawful lawful . " Sulayman ibn Dawud 
added: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Muslims 
are on (i.e. stick to) their conditions. 

Book 24, Number 3590: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Yahya ibn Rashid said: We were 
sitting waiting for Abdullah ibn Umar who came out to us and 
sat. He then said: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: If anyone's intercession 
intervenes as an obstacle to one of the punishments prescribed 
by Allah, he has opposed Allah; if anyone disputes knowingly 
about something which is false, he remains in the displeasure 
of Allah till he desists, and if anyone makes an untruthful 
accusation against a Muslim, he will be made by Allah to dwell 
in the corrupt fluid flowing from the inhabitants of Hell till 
he retracts his statement . 






Book 24, Number 3592: 
Narrated Khuraym Ibn Fatik: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) offered the morning prayer. When he 
finished it, he stood up and said three times: False witness 
has been made equivalent to attributing a partner to Allah. He 
then recited: "So avoid the abomination of idols and avoid 
speaking falsehood as people pure of faith to Allah, not 
associating anything with Him. 

Book 24, Number 3593: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) rejected the testimony of a deceitful man 
and woman, of one who harbours rancour against his brother, 
and he rejected the testimony of one who is dependent on a 
family, and he allowed his testimony for other. 



Book 24, Number 3594: 

Narrated Sulayman ibn Musa: The tradition mentioned above (No. 
3593) has also been transmitted by Sulayman ibn Musa through a 
different chain of narrators. This version has: The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: The testimony of a deceitful 
man or woman, of an adulterer and adulteress, and of one who 
harbours rancour against his brother is not allowable. 

Book 24, Number 3595: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The testimony of a nomad Arab against a townsman is not 
allowable . 

Book 24, Number 3597: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The proviso of a loan combined with 
a sale is not allowable, nor two conditions relating to one 
transaction, nor the profit arising from something which is 
not in one's charge, nor selling what is not in your 
possession. 






Book 24, Number 3598: 
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: Ash-Sha'bi said: A Muslim was 
about to die at Daquqa', but he did not find any Muslim to 
call him for witness to his will . So he called two men of the 
people of the 

Book for witness . Then they came to Kufah, and approaching 
AbuMusa al-Ash'ari they informed him (about his) will. They 
brought his inheritance and will. Al-Ash'ari said: This is an 
incident (like) which happened in the time of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and never occurred after him. So he 
made them to swear by Allah after the afternoon prayer to the 
effect that they had not misappropriated, nor told a lie, nor 
changed, nor concealed, nor altered, and that it was the will 
of the man and his inheritance. He then executed their 
witness . 



Book 24, Number 3599: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A man from Banu Sahm went out 
with Tamlm ad-Darl and Adl Ibn Badda ' . The man of Banu Sahm 
died In the land where no Muslim was present . When they 
returned with his Inheritance, they (the heirs) did not find a 
silver cup with lines of gold (In his property) . The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) administered on oath to them. The 
cup was then found (with someone) at Mecca. They said: We have 
bought It from Tamlm and Adl . Then two men from the heirs of 
the man of Banu Sahm got up and swore saying: Our witness Is 
more reliable than their witness . They said that the cup 
belonged to their man. He (Ibn Abbas) said: The following 
verse was revealed about them: "O ye who believe! when death 
approaches any of you " 

Book 24, Number 3600: 

Narrated Uncle of Umarah Ibn Khuzaymah: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) bought a horse from a Bedouin. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) took him with him to pay him the price of 
his horse. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) walked 
quickly and the Bedouin walked slowly. The people stopped the 
Bedouin and began to bargain with him for the horse as and 
they did not know that the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) had 
bought It . The Bedouin called the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) saying: If you want this horse, (then buy 
It) , otherwise I shall sell It . The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) stopped when he heard the call of the 
Bedouin, and said: Have I not bought It from you? The Bedouin 
said: I swear by Allah, I have not sold It to you. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: Yes, I have bought It from you. The 
Bedouin began to say: Bring a witness . Khuzaymah Ibn Thablt 
then said: I bear witness that you have bought It. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) turned to Khuzaymah and said: On what 

(grounds) do you bear witness? He said: By considering you 
trustworthy , Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) ! The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) made the witness of Khuzaymah equivalent 
to the witness of two people. 



Book 24, Number 3603: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) gave a 

decision on the basis of an oath and a single witness . 

Book 24, Number 3605: 

Narrated Zubayb ibn Tha'labah al-Anbari : The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) sent an army to Banu al-Anbar. They 
captured them at Rukbah in the suburbs of at-Ta 'if and drove 
them to the Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . I rode hurriedly 
to the Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: Peace be on 
you, Apostle of Allah, and the mercy of Allah and His 
blessings . Your contingent came to us and arrested us, but we 
had already embraced Islam and cut the sides of the ears of 
our cattle. When Banu al-Anbar arrived, the Holy Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said to me: Have you any evidence that you 
had embraced Islam before you were captured today? I said: 
Yes. He said: Who is your witness? I said: Samurah, a man from 
Banu al-Anbar, and another man whom he named. The man 
testified but Samurah refused to testify. The Holy Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: He (Samurah) has refused to testify 
for you, so take an oath with your other witness . I said: Yes. 
He then dictated an oath to me and I swore to the effect that 
we had embraced Islam on a certain day, and that we had cut 
the sides of the ears of the cattle. The Holy Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Go and divide half of their 
property, but do not touch their children. Had Allah not 
disliked the wastage of action, we should not have taxed you 
even a rope. Zubayb said: My mother called me and said: This 
man has taken my mattress . I then went to the Holy Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) and informed him. He said to me: Detain 
him. So I caught him with a garment around his neck, and stood 
there with him . Then the Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
looked at us standing there. He asked: What do you intend 

(doing) with your captive? I said: I shall let him go free if 
he returns to this (man) the mattress of his mother which he 
has taken from her. He said: Prophet of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) , I no longer have it. He said: The Holy 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) took the sword of the man and gave 



it to me, and said to him: Go and give him some sa's of 
cereal. So he gave me some sa's of barley. 

Book 24, Number 3606: 

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: Two men claimed a camel or an 
animal and brought the case to the Holy Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . But as neither of them produced any 
proof, the Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) declared that they 
should share it equally. 

Book 24, Number 3609: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Two men disputed about some property and 
brought the case to the Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , but 
neither of them could produce any proof. So the Holy Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Cast lots about the oath whatever it 
may be, whether they like it or dislike it . 



Book 24, Number 3613: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Holy Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said to a man whom he asked to take an 
oath: Swear by Allah except whom there is no god that you have 
nothing belonging to him, i.e. the plaintiff. 

: 

Book 24, Number 3619: 

Narrated Ikrimah: The Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said to 
Ibn Suriya ' : I remind you by Allah Who saved you from the 
people of Pharaoh, made you cover the sea, gave you the shade 
of clouds, sent down to you manna and quails, sent down you 
Torah to Moses, do you find stoning (for adultery) in your 

Book? He said: You have reminded me by the Great. It is not 
possible for me to belie you. He then transmitted the rest of 
the tradition. 

Book 24, Number 3620: 

Narrated Awf ibn Malik: The Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
gave a decision between two men, and the one against whom the 
decision was given turned away and said: For me Allah 



sufficeth, and He is the best dispenser of affairs. The Holy 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah, Most High, blames for 
falling short, but apply intelligence, and when the matter 
gets the better of you, say; For me Allah sufficeth, and He is 
the best disposer of affairs. 

Book 24, Number 3621: 

Narrated Ash-Sharid: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Delay in payment on the part of one who possesses means makes 
it lawful to dishonour and punish him. Ibn al-Mubarak said 
that "dishonour" means that he may be spoken to roughly and 
"punish" means he may be imprisoned for it. 

Book 24, Number 3622: 

Narrated Grandfather of Hirmas ibn Habib: I brought my debtor 
to the Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He said to me: Stick 
to him. He again said to me: O brother of Banu Tamim, what do 
you want to do with your prisoner. 






Book 24, Number 3623: 
Narrated Mu'awiyah al-Qushayri: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) imprisoned a man on suspicion. 

Book 24, Number 3624: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah al-Qushayri: Bahz ibn Hakim reported from 
his grandfather: (Ibn Qudamah's version has: His grandfather's 
brother or uncle reported:) - the narrator Mu'ammal said: - He 
(his grandfather Mu ' awiyah) got up before the Holy Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) who was giving sermon: and he said: Why 
have your companions arrested my neighbours? He turned away 
from him twice. He (his grandfather Mu'awiyah) then mentioned 
something . The Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) then said: Let 
his neighbours go. (Mu'ammal did not mention the words "He was 
giving sermon. ") 

Book 24, Number 3625: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I intended to go (on expedition) 

to Khaybar. So I came to the Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , 



greeted him and said: I am intending to go to Khaybar. He 
said: When you come to my agent, you should take from him 
fifteen wasqs (of dates) . If he asks you for a sign, then 
place your hand on his collar-bone. 

Book 24, Number 3626: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 

you dispute over a pathway, leave the margin of seven yards. 

Book 24, Number 3628: 

Narrated AbuSirmah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone harms (others) , Allah will harm him, and if anyone 
shows hostility to others, Allah will show hostility to him. 

Book 24, Number 3629: 

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: Samurah had a row of palm-trees 
in the garden of a man of the Ansar . The man had his family 
with him. Samurah used to visit his palm-trees, and the man 
was annoyed by that and felt it keenly. So he asked him 
(Samurah) to sell them to him, but he refused. He then asked 
him to take something else in exchange, but he refused. So he 
came to the Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and mentioned it 
to him. The Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) asked him to sell 
it to him, but he refused. He asked him to take something else 
in exchange, but he refused. He then said: Give it to him and 
you can have such and such, mentioning something with which he 
tried to please him, but he refused. He then said: You are a 
nuisance. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then said 
to the Ansari: Go and uproot his palm-trees. 

Book 24, Number 3630: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr : A man disputed with az-Zubayr 
about streamlets in the lava plain which was irrigated by 
them. The Ansari said: Release the water and let it run, but 
az-Zubayr refused. The Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said 
to az-Zubayr: Water (your ground), Zubayr, then let the water 
run to your neighbour. The Ansari then became angry and said: 
Apostle of Allah! it is because he is your cousin! Thereupon 



the face of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) changed 
colour and he said: Water (your ground), then keep back the 
water till it returns to the embankment. Az-Zubayr said: By 
Allah! I think this verse came down about that: "But no , by 
thy Lord! they can have no (real) faith, until they make thee 
judge " 

Book 24, Number 3631: 

Narrated Tha'labah ibn AbuMalik: Tha'labah heard his elders 
say that a man from the Quraysh had his share with Banu 
Qurayzah (in water) . He brought the dispute to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) about al-Mahzur, a stream whose 
water they shared together. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) then decided that when water reached the 
ankles waters should not be held back to flow to the lower. 

Book 24, Number 3632: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) decided regarding the stream al-Mahzur 
that its water should be held back till it reached the ankles, 
and that the upper waters should then be allowed to flow to 
the lower. 






Book 24, Number 3633: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: Two men brought their dispute 
about the precincts of a palm-tree to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . According to a version of this tradition, 
he ordered to measure and it was measured. It was found seven 
yards. According to another version, it was found five yards. 
He made a decision according to that. AbdulAziz said: He 
ordered to measure with a branch of its branches. It was then 
measured. 



25. Knowledge (Kitab Al-Ilm) 



Book 25, Number 3634: 

Narrated AbudDarda ' : Kathir ibn Qays said: I was sitting with 



AbudDarda' in the mosque of Damascus. A man came to him and 
said: AbudDarda, I have come to you from the town of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) for a tradition that I 
have heard you relate from the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . I have come for no other purpose . He 
said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: If 
anyone travels on a road in search of knowledge, Allah will 
cause him to travel on one of the roads of Paradise. The 
angels will lower their wings in their great pleasure with one 
who seeks knowledge, the inhabitants of the heavens and the 
Earth and the fish in the deep waters will ask forgiveness for 
the learned man. The superiority of the learned man over the 
devout is like that of the moon, on the night when it is full, 
over the rest of the stars. The learned are the heirs of the 
Prophets, and the Prophets leave neither dinar nor dirham, 
leaving only knowledge, and he who takes it takes an abundant 
portion. 

Book 25, Number 3637: 

Narrated AbuNamlah al-Ansari : When he was sitting with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and a Jew was also with 
him, a funeral passed by him. He (the Jew) asked (Him) : 
Muhammad, does this funeral speak? The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah has more knowledge. The Jew 
said: It speaks. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Whatever the people of the 

Book tell you, do not verify them, nor falsify them, but say: 
We believe in Allah and His Apostle. If it is false, do not 
confirm it, and if it is right, do not falsify it. 

Book 25, Number 3638: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) ordered me (to learn the writing of the 
Jews), so I learnt for him the writing of the Jews. He said: I 
swear by Allah, I do not trust Jews in respect of writing for 
me. So I learnt it, and only a fortnight passed that . I 
mastered it . I would write for him when he wrote (to them) , 



and read to him when something was written to him. 

Book 25, Number 3639: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: I used to write 

everything which I heard from the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . I intended (by it) to memorise it . The 
Quraysh prohibited me saying: Do you write everything that you 
hear from him while the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
is a human being: he speaks in anger and pleasure? So I 
stopped writing, and mentioned it to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . He signalled with his finger to him mouth 
and said: Write, by Him in Whose hand my soul lies, only right 
comes out from it . 

Book 25, Number 3640: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: Al-Muttalib ibn Abdullah ibn Hantab 
said: Zayd ibn Thabit entered upon Mu'awiyah and asked him 
about a tradition. He ordered a man to write it. Zayd said: 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ordered us not to 
write any of his traditions. So he erased it. 






Book 25, Number 3644: 

Narrated Jundub: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 

anyone interprets the 



Book of Allah in the light of his opinion even if he is right, 
he has erred. 

Book 25, Number 3645: 

Narrated A man: AbuSalam said on the authority of a man who 
served the Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) that whenever he 
talked, he repeated it three times. 

Book 25, Number 3647: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Are you not surprised at 
AbuHurayrah? He came and sat beside my apartment, and began to 
narrate traditions from the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) making me hear them. I am saying 



supererogatory prayer. He got up (and went away) before I 
finished my prayer. Had I found him, I would have replied to 
him. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) did not narrate 
traditions quickly one after another as you narrate quickly. 

Book 25, Number 3648: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah: The Holy Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

forbade the discussion of thorny questions. 

Book 25, Number 3649: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone is given a legal decision ignorantly, the sin rests on 
the one who gave it. Sulayman al-Mahri added in his version: 
If anyone advises his brother, knowing that guidance lies in 
another direction, he has deceived him. These are the wordings 
of Sulayman. 

Book 25, Number 3650: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 
who is asked something he knows and conceals it will have a 
bridle of fire put on him on the Day of Resurrection. 






Book 25, Number 3651: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: You hear (from me), and others will hear from you; and 
people will hear from them who heard from you. 

Book 25, Number 3652: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: May Allah brighten a man who hears a 
tradition from us, gets it by heart and passes it on to 
others. Many a bearer of knowledge conveys it to one who is 
more versed than he is; and many a bearer of knowledge is not 
versed in it. 

Book 25, Number 3654: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

relate traditions from the children of Isra ' 11; there is no 



harm. 



Book 25, Number 3655: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) used to relate to us traditions from the 
children of Isra'll till morning came; he would not get up 
except for obligatory prayer. 

Book 25, Number 3656: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) said: If 

anyone acquires knowledge of things by which Allah's good 

pleasure Is sought, but acquires It only to get some worldly 

advantage, he will not experience the arf, I.e. the odour, of 

Paradise. 

Book 25, Number 3657: 

Narrated Awf Ibn Malik al—Ashja'l: I heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) say: Only a ruler, or one put In 
charge, or one who Is presumptuous, gives Instructions. 






Book 25, Number 3658: 
Narrated AbuSa'ld al-Khudrl : I was sitting In the company of 
the poor members of the emigrants . Some of them were sitting 
together because of lack of clothing while a reader was 
reciting to us. All of a sudden the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) came along and stood beside us. When the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) stood, the reader stopped 
and greeted him. He asked: What were you doing? We said: 
Apostle of Allah! We had a reader who was reciting to us and 
we were listening to the 

Book of Allah, the Exalted. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) then said: Praise be to Allah Who has put 
among my people those with whom I have been ordered to stay. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) then sat among us so 
as to be like one of us, and when he had made a sign with his 
hand they sat In a circle with their faces turned towards him. 
The narrator said: I think that the Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) did not recognize any of them except me. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then said: Rejoice, 
you group of poor emigrants, in the announcement that you will 
have perfect light on the Day of Resurrection. You will enter 
Paradise half a day before the rich, and that is five hundred 
years . 

Book 25, Number 3659: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
That I sit in the company of the people who remember Allah the 
Exalted from morning prayer till the sun rises is clearer to 
me than that I emancipate four slaves from the children of 
Isra' il, and that I sit with the people who remember Allah 
from afternoon prayer till the sun sets is dearer to me than 
that I emancipate four slaves. 

26. Drinks (Kitab Al-Ashribah) 

Book 26, Number 3662: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: When the prohibition of wine 

(was yet to be) declared, Umar said: O Allah, give us a 
satisfactory explanation about wine. So the following verse of 
Surat al-Baqarah revealed; "They ask thee concerning wine and 
gambling. Say: In them is great sin. ..." Umar was then called 
and it was recited to him. He said: O Allah, give us a 
satisfactory explanation about wine. Then the following verse 
of Surat an-Nisa' was revealed: "O ye who believe! approach 
not prayers with a mind befogged. ..." Thereafter the herald of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) would call when the 

(congregational) prayer was performed: Beware, one who is 
drunk should not come to prayer. Umar was again called and it 
was recited to him) . He said: O Allah, give us a satisfactory 
explanation about wine. This verse was revealed: "Will ye not 
then abstain?" Umar said: We abstained. 

Book 26, Number 3663: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : A man of the Ansar called him and 



AbdurRahman ibn Awf and supplied them wine before it was 
prohibited. Ali then led them in the evening prayer, and he 
recited; "Say: O ye who reject faith." He was confused in it. 
Then the following verse came down: "O ye who believe! 
approach not prayers with a mind befogged until you can 
understand all that ye say. 

Book 26, Number 3665: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I was serving wine to the people in 
the house of AbuTalhah when it was prohibited and that day our 
wine was made from unripe dates. A man entered upon us and 
said: The wine has been prohibited, and the herald of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) made an announcement . We 
then said: This is the herald of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_ upon_him) 

Book 26, Number 3666: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: Allah has cursed wine, its drinker, its server, its 

seller, its buyer, its presser, the one for whom it is 

pressed, the one who conveys it, and the one to whom it is 

conveyed. 






Book 26, Number 3668: 

Narrated An-Nu 'man ibn Bashir: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: from grapes wine is made, from dried dates wine is made, 
from honey wine is made, from wheat wine is made, from barley 
wine is made. 

Book 26, Number 3669: 

Narrated An-Nu 'man ibn Bashir: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Wine is made from grape-syrup, 
raisins, dried dates, wheat, barley, millet, and I forbid you 
from every intoxicant . 

Book 26, Number 3672: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Every intoxicant is khamr (wine) and 



every intoxicant is forbidden. If anyone drinks wine, Allah 
will not accept prayer from him for forty days, but if he 
repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he repeats it a 
fourth time, it is binding on Allah that He will give him 
tinat al-khabal to drink. He was asked: What is tinat 
al-khabal, Apostle of Allah? He replied: Discharge of wounds, 
flowing from the inhabitants of Hell . If anyone serves it to a 
minor who does not distinguish between the lawful and the 
unlawful, it is binding on Allah that He will give him to 
drink the discharge of wounds, flowing from the inhabitants of 
Hell. 

Book 26, Number 3673: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If a large amount of anything causes intoxication, a 
small amount of it is prohibited. 



Book 26, Number 3675: 
Narrated Daylam al-Himyari : I asked the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah! we live in a 
cold land in which we do heavy work and we make a liquor from 
wheat to get strength from if for our work and to stand the 
cold of our country. He asked: Is it intoxicating? I replied: 
Yes. He said: You must avoid it. I said: The people will not 
abandon it. He said: If they do not abandon it, fight with 
them. 

Book 26, Number 3677: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade wine (khamr) , game of chance 
(maysir) , drum (kubah) , and wine made from millet (ghubayrah) , 

saying: Every intoxicant is forbidden. 

Book 26, Number 3678: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade every intoxicant and everything 
which produces languidness . 



Book 26, Number 3679: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Every intoxicant is forbidden; if a 
faraq of anything causes intoxication, a handful of it is 
forbidden . 

Book 26, Number 3680: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Ghanam: Malik ibn AbuMaryam said: 
AbdurRahman ibn Ghanam entered upon us and we discussed tila ' 
and he said: AbuMalik al-Ash ' ari told me that he heard the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: Some of my people 
will assuredly drink wine calling it by another name. 

Book 26, Number 3685: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: In the story of the deputation of 
AbdulQays Ibn Abbas said: They (the people) asked: In which 
should we drink, Prophet of Allah? The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: You should use those skin vessels 
that are tied at their mouths. 






Book 26, Number 3686: 

Narrated Qays ibn an-Nu 'man : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Do not drink from hollowed stumps, vessel smeared with 
pitch, pumpkins, and green jars, but drink from a skin which 
is tied with string. If the drink ferments, lighten it by 
infusing water. If you are helpless, then pour it away. 

Book 26, Number 3688: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade us the use of pumpkins , green 
jars, hollow stumps and wine made from barley. 

Book 26, Number 3689: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: I forbade you three things, and now 
I command (permit) you for them. I forbade you to visit 
graves, now you may visit them, for in visiting them there is 
admonition. I forbade you drinks except from skin vessels, but 



now you may drink from any kind of vessels, but do not drink 
an intoxicant . I forbade you to eat the meat of sacrificial 
animals after three days, but now you may eat and enjoy it 
during your journeys . 

Book 26, Number 3696: 

Narrated A man: A man from among the Companions of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade (mixing) unripe dates and dried dates, and (mixing) 
raisins and dried dates. 

Book 26, Number 3697: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : Kabshah, daughter of 
AbuMaryam, asked Umm Salamah (Allah be pleased with her) : What 
did the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) prohibit? She replied: He 
forbade us to boil dates so much so that the kernels are 
spoiled, and to mix raisins and dried dates. 



Book 26, Number 3698: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu' minin: Raisins were steeped for the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and then dried dates were 
infused in them, or dried dates were steeped and then raisins 
were infused in them. 

Book 26, Number 3699: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu' minin: Safiyyah, daughter of Atiyyah, 
said: I entered upon Aisha with some women of AbdulQays , and 
asked her about mixing dried dates and raisins (for drink) . 
She replied: I used to take a handful of dried dates and a 
handful or raisins and put them in a vessel, and then crush 
them (and soak in water) . Then I would give it to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) to drink. 

Book 26, Number 3701: 

Narrated Ad-Daylami : We came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said to him: Apostle of Allah, you 
know who we are, from where we are and to whom we have come. 
He said: To Allah and His Apostle . We said: Apostle of Allah, 



we have grapes; what should we do with them? He said: Make 
them raisins . We then asked: What should we do with raisins? 
He replied: Steep them in the morning and drink in the 
evening, and steep them in the evening and drink in the 
morning. Steep them in skin vessels and do not steep them in 
earthen jar, for it it is delayed in pressing, it becomes 
vinegar . 

Book 26, Number 3703: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Amrah said on the authority of 
Aisha that she would steep dates for the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) in the morning. When the evening came, he 
took his dinner and drank it after his dinner. If anything 
remained, she poured it out . She then would steep for him at 
night . When the morning came, he took his morning meal and 
drank it after his morning meal. She said: The skin vessel was 
washed in the morning and in the evening. My father (Hayyan) 
said to her: Twice a day? She said: Yes. 

Book 26, Number 3707: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: I knew that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to keep fast. I waited for the day 
when he did not fast to present him the drink (nabidh) which I 
made in a pumpkin. I then brought it to him while it 
fermented. He said: Throw it to this wall, for this is a drink 
of the one who does not believe in Allah and the Last Day. 

Book 26, Number 3708: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

forbade that a man should drink while standing. 

Book 26, Number 3712: 

Narrated A man of the Ansar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
called for a skin-vessel on the day of the battle of Uhud. He 
then said: Invert the head of the vessel and he drank from its 
mouth . 



Book 26, Number 3716: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn AbuAwfa: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: The supplier of the people is the last (man) to drink. 

Book 26, Number 3719: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade blowing or breathing into a 
vessel . 

Book 26, Number 3721: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I was in the house of Maymunah. 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) accompanied by Khalid 
ibn al-Walid entered. Two roasted long-tailed lizards (dabb) 
placed on the sticks were brought to him. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) spat. Khalid said: I think that you 
abominate it, Apostle of Allah. He said: Yes. Then the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was brought milk, and he drank 

(it) . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then said: When 
one of you eats food, he should say: O Allah, bless us in it, 
and give us food (or nourishment ) better than it . When he is 
given milk to drink he should say: O Allah! bless us in it and 
give us more of it, for no food or drink satisfies like milk. 

: 

Book 26, Number 3722: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Shut your door and make mention of Allah's name, for the 
devil does not open a door which has been shut; extinguish 
your lamp and make mention of Allah's name, cover up your 
vessel even by a piece of wood that you just put on it and 
make mention of Allah's name, and tie up your water-skin 
mentioning Allah's name. 

Book 26, Number 3726: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The water from as-Suqya' was 
considered sweetest by the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 
Qutaybah said: it was a well on two days' journey from Medina. 



27. Foods (Kitab Al-At'imah) 

Book 27, Number 3732: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: He who does not accept an invitation which he receives 
has disobeyed Allah and His Apostle of, and he who enters 
without invitation enters as a thief and goes out as a raider. 

Book 27, Number 3735: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) held 

a wedding feast) for Safiyyah with meal and dates. 

Book 27, Number 3736: 

Narrated Zubayr ibn Uthman: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The wedding feast on the first day is a duty, that on 
the second is a good practice, but that on the third day is to 
make men hear of it and show it to them. Qatadah said: A man 
told me that Sa 'id ibn al-Musayyab was invited (to a wedding 
feast on the first day and he accepted it. He was again 
invited on the second day, and he accepted. When he was 
invited on the third day, he did not accept; he said: They are 
the people who make men hear of it and show it to them. 

Book 27, Number 3738: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) returned to Medina, he would slaughter a 
camel or a cow. 

Book 27, Number 3740: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Hospitality extend for three days, and what goes beyond that 
is sadaqah (charity) . 

Book 27, Number 3741: 

Narrated AbuKarimah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: It 
is a duty of every Muslim (to provide hospitality) to a guest 
for a night . If anyone comes in the morning to his house, it 



is a debt due to him. If he wishes, he may fulfil it, and if 
he wishes he may leave it . 

Book 21, Number 3742: 

Narrated Al-Miqdam AbuKarimah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: If any Muslim is a guest of people and is given nothing, 

it is the duty of every Muslim to help him to the extent of 

taking for him from their crop and property for the 
entertainment of one night . 

Book 21, Number 3744: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: When the verse: "O ye who 
believe! eat not up your property among yourselves in 
vanities, but let there be amongst you traffic and trade by 
mutual good will " was revealed, a man thought it a sin to eat 
in the house of another man after the revelation of this 
verse. Then this (injunction) was revealed by the verse in 
Surat an-Nur: "No blame on you whether you eat in company or 
separately . " When a rich man (after revelation) invited a man 
from his people to eat food in his house, he would say: I 
consider it a sin to eat from it, and he said: a poor man is 
more entitled to it than I. The Arabic word tajannah means sin 
or fault. It was then declared lawful to eat something on 
which the name of Allah was mentioned, and it was made lawful 
to eat the flesh of an animal slaughtered by the people of the 

Book. 

Book 21, Number 3745: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade that the food of two people who were rivalling on 
another should be eaten 

Book 21, Number 3746: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Safinah Abu Abdur Rahman said that a 
man prepared food for Ali ibn AbuTalib who was his guest, and 
Fatimah said: I wish we had invited the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and he had eaten with us. They invited 



him, and when he came he put his hands on the side-ports of 
the door, but when he saw the figured curtain which had been 
put at the end of the house, he went away. So Fatimah said to 
Ali : Follow him and see what turned him back. I (Ali) followed 
him and asked: What turned you back, Apostle of Allah? He 
replied: It is not fitting for me or for any Prophet to enter 
a house which is decorated. 

Book 21, Number 374 7: 

Narrated AbdurRahman al-Himyari : A companion of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) reported him as saying: When two people 
come together to issue an invitation, accept that of the one 
whose door is nearer in neighbourhood, but if one of them 
comes before the other accept the invitation of the one who 
comes first . 

Book 27, Number 3749: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Prayer should not be postponed for taking meals nor for 
any other thing. 






Book 27, Number 3750: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Abdullah ibn Ubaydullah ibn Umayr 
said: I was with my father in the time of Ibn az-Zubayr 
sitting beside Abdullah ibn Umar. Then Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn 
az-Zubayr said: We have heard that the evening meal is taken 
just before the night prayer. Thereupon Abdullah ibn Umar 
said: Woe to you! what was their evening meal? Do you think it 
was like the meal of your father? 

Book 27, Number 3751: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came out from the privy and was presented 
to him. They (the people) asked: Should we bring you water for 
ablution? He replied: I have been commanded to perform 
ablution when I get up for prayer. 



Book 21, Number 3752: 

Narrated Salman al-Farsi: I read in the Torah that the 
blessing of food consists in ablution before it . So I 
mentioned it to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: The 
blessing of food consists in ablution before it and ablution 
after it. 

Book 21, Number 3753: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came out from the valley of a mountain 
where he had eased himself. There were some dried dates on a 
shield before us. We called him and he ate with us. He did not 
touch water. 

Book 21, Number 3755: 

Narrated Wahshi ibn Harb: The Companions of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
we eat but we are not satisfied. He said: Perhaps you eat 
separately. They replied: Yes. He said: If you gather together 
at your food and mention Allah's name, you will be blessed in 
it. 

Book 21, Number 3758: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When one of you eats, he should 
mention Allah's name; if he forgets to mention Allah's name at 
the beginning, he should say: "In the name of Allah at the 
beginning and at the end of it . " 

Book 21, Number 3759: 

Narrated Umayyah ibn Makhshi : Umayyah was sitting and a man 
was eating. He did not mention Allah ' s name until there 
remained the last morsel. When he raised it to his mouth, he 
said: In the name of Allah at the beginning and at the end of 
it. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) laughed and said: The 
devil kept eating along with him, but when he mentioned 
Allah's name, he vomited what was in his belly. 



Book 27, Number 3761: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) was never seen reclining while eating, nor 
walking with two men at his heels. 

Book 21, Number 3763: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When one of you eats, he must not eat from the top of 
the dish, but should eat from the bottom; for the blessing 
descends from the top of it . 

Book 21, Number 3764: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
had a bowl called gharra' . It was carried by four persons. 
When the sun rose high, and they performed the forenoon 
prayer, the bowl in which tharid was prepared was brought, and 
the people gathered round it . When they were numerous , the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah has made me a 
respectable servant, and He did not make me an obstinate 
tyrant. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Eat 
from it sides and leave its top, the blessing will be 
conferred on it 






Book 27, Number 3765: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade two kinds of food: to sit at cloth 
on which wine is drunk, and to eat by a man while lying on his 
stomach. 

Book 27, Number 3768: 

Narrated Umar ibn AbuSalamah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Come near, my son, mention Allah's name, eat with your 
right hand and eat from what is next to you. 

Book 27, Number 3769: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Do not eat meat with a knife, for it 
is a foreign practice, but bite it, for it is more beneficial 



and wholesome. 

Book 27, Number 3770: 

Narrated Safwan ibn Umayyah: I was eating with the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and snatching the meat from the bone with 
my hand. He said: bring the bone near your mouth, for it is 
more beneficial and wholesome. 

Book 27, Number 3771: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The bone dearer to the Apostle 

of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was the bone of sheep. 

Book 27, Number 3772: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The tradition mentioned above 

(No. 3771) has also been narrated by Ibn Mas'ud with a 
different chain of narrators. This version has: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) liked the foreleg (of a sheep) . Once the 
foreleg was poisoned, and he thought that the Jews had 
poisoned it . 






Book 27, Number 3774: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The food the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) liked best was tharid made from bread and 
tharid made from Hays. 

Book 27, Number 3775: 

Narrated Qabisah ibn Halb: A man asked the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) : Is there any food from which I should 
keep myself away? I heard the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) say: Anything which creates doubt should 
not occur in your mind by which you resemble Christianity . 

Book 27, Number 3776: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited eating the animal which feeds 
on filth and drinking its milk. 



Book 27, Number 3777: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 

prohibited to drink the milk of the animal which feeds on 

filth. 

Book 27, Number 3778: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade riding the camel which feeds on 
filth and drinking its milk. 

Book 27, Number 3780: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: On the day of Khaybar we 
slaughtered horses, mules, and assess. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade us (to eat) mules and asses, but 
he did not forbid horse-flesh. 

Book 27, Number 3781: 

Narrated Khalid ibn al-Walid: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade us to eat horse-flesh, the flesh 
of mules and of asses. The narrator Haywah added: Every beast 
of prey with a fang. 






Book 27, Number 3786: 
Narrated Thabit ibn Wadi'ah: We were in an army with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . We got some lizards . I 
roasted one lizard and brought it to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and placed it before him. He took a stick 
and counted its fingers. He then said: A group from the 
children of Isra'il was transformed into an animal of the 
land, and I do not know which animal it was. He did not eat it 
nor did he forbid (its eating) . 

Book 27, Number 3787: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Shibl : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade to eat the flesh of lizard. 

Book 27, Number 3788: 

Narrated Safinah: I ate the flesh of a bustard along with the 



Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 27, Number 3789: 

Narrated at-Talabb ibn Tha'labah at-Tamimi : I accompanied the 

Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , but I did not hear about 

the prohibition of (eating) insects and little creatures of 

land. 

Book 27, Number 3790: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Numaylah said: I was with Ibn 
Umar. He was asked about eating hedgehog. He recited: "Say: I 
find not in the message received by me by inspiration any 

(meat) forbidden. " An old man who was with him said: I heard 
AbuHurayrah say: It was mentioned to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . Noxious of the noxious . Ibn Umar said: If 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) had said it, it is as 
he said that we did not know. 



Book 27, Number 3791: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The people of pre-Islamic times 
used to eat some things and leave others alone, considering 
them unclean. Then Allah sent His Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
and sent down His 

Book, marking some things lawful and others unlawful; so what 
He made lawful is lawful, what he made unlawful is unlawful, 
and what he said nothing about is allowable. And he recited: 
"Say: I find not in the message received by me by inspiration 
any (meat) forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat 
it . . . . " up to the end of the verse. 

Book 27, Number 3792: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I asked the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) about the hyena. He replied: It is game, 
and if one who is wearing ihram (pilgrim' s robe) hunts it, he 
should give a sheep as atonement . 



Book 27, Number 3795: 

Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma ' dikarlb : The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Beware, the fanged beast of prey is 
not lawful, nor the domestic asses, nor the find from the 
property of a man with whom treaty has been concluded, except 
that he did not need it . If anyone is a guest of people who 
provide no hospitality for him, he is entitled to take from 
them the equivalent of the hospitality due to him. 

Book 27, Number 3796: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: On the day of Khaybar the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) prohibited eating every beast of 
prey, and every bird with a talon. 

Book 27, Number 3797: 

Narrated Khalid ibn al-Walid: I went with the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) to fight at the battle of Khaybar, and the 
Jews came and complained that the people had hastened to take 
their protected property (as a booty) , so the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: The property of those who have been 
given a mules, every fanged beast of prey, and every bird with 
a talon are forbidden for you. 






Book 27, Number 3798: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: AbuzZubayr quoted the authority 
of Jabir ibn Abdullah for the statement that the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade payment for a dog. Ibn AbdulMalik 
said: to eat a cat and to enjoy its price. 

Book 27, Number 3800: 

Narrated Ghalib ibn Abjar: We faced a famine, and I had 
nothing from my property which I could feed my family ex 
except a few asses, and the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade the flesh of domestic asses. So I came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah (may peace be 
upon) , we are suffering from famine, and I have no property 
which I feed my family except some fat asses, and you have 
forbidden the flesh of domestic asses. He said: Feed your 



family on the fat asses of yours, for I forbade them on 
account of the animal which feeds on the filth of the town, 
that is, the animal which feeds on filth. 

Book 21, Number 3802: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: On the day of Khaybar 
the Apostle of Allah (may pease be upon him) forbade (eating) 
the flesh of domestic asses, and the animal which feeds on 
filth: riding it and eating its flesh. 

Book 21, Number 3804: 

Narrated Salman al-Farsi: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was asked about (eating) locusts. He 
replied: They are the most numerous of Allah's hosts. I 
neither eat them nor declare them unlawful . 

Book 21, Number 3806: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: What the sea throws up and is left by the tide you may 
eat, but what dies in the sea and floats you must not eat. 






Book 21, Number 3801: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: A man alighted at Harrah with his 
wife and children. A man said (to him): My she-camel has 
strayed; if you find it, detain it. He found it, but did not 
find its owner, and it fell ill. His wife said: Slaughter it. 
But he refused and it died. She said: Skin it so that we may 
dry its fat and flesh and then eat them. He said: Let me ask 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . So he came to him 
(the Prophet) and asked him. He said: Have you sufficient for 
your needs? He replied: No. He then said: Then eat it. Then 
its owner came and he told him the story. He said: Why did you 
not slaughter it? He replied: I was ashamed (or afraid) of 
you. 

Book 21, Number 3808: 

Narrated Al-Faji ' ibn Abdullah al-Amiri : Al-Faji ' came to the 

Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and asked: Is not dead 



meat lawful for us? He said: What is your food? We said: Some 
food in the evening and some in the morning. AbuNu ' aym said: 
Uqbah explained it to me saying: a cup (of milk) in the 
morning and a cup in the evening; this does not satisfy the 
hunger. So made the carrion lawful for them in this condition. 

Book 21, Number 3809: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: I wish I had a white loaf made from tawny and softened 
with clarified butter and milk. A man from among the people 
got up and getting one brought it. He asked: In which had it 
been? He replied: In a lizard skin. He said: Take it away. 

Book 21, Number 3810: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
was brought a piece of cheese in Tabuk. He called for a knife, 
mentioned Allah's name and cut it. 



Book 21, Number 3814: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The garlic and onions were 
mentioned before the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He 
was told: The most severe of them is garlic. Would you make it 
unlawful? The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Eat it, and he 
who eats it should not come near this mosque until its odour 
goes away. 






Book 21, Number 3815: 
Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman: Zirr ibn Hubaysh said: 
Hudhayfah traced, I think, to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) the saying: He who spits in the direction 
of the qiblah will come on the Day of Resurrection in the 
state that his saliva will be between his eyes; and he who 
eats from this noxious vegetable should not come near our 
mosque, saying it three times. 

Book 21, Number 3816: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: He who eats from this plant should not come near the 



mosques . 

Book 27, Number 3817: 

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu 'bah: I ate garlic and came to the 
place where the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) was praying; one 
rak 'ah of prayer had been performed when I joined. When I 
entered the mosque, the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) noticed 
the odour of garlic. When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) finished his prayer, he said: He who eats 
from this plant should not come near us until its odour has 
gone away. When I finished the prayer, I came to the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah, do 
give me your hand. Then I put his hand in the sleeve of my 
shirt, carrying it to my chest to show that my chest was 
fastened with a belt. He said: You have a (valid) excuse. 

Book 27, Number 3818: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Qurrah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade these two plants (i.e. garlic and 
onions) , and he said: He who eats them should not come near 
our mosque. If it is necessary to eat them, make them dead by 
cooking, that is, onions and garlic. 






Book 27, Number 3819: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : It is forbidden to eat garlic 

unless it is cooked. 

Book 27, Number 3820: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Khalid said: AbuZiyad Khiyar 
ibn Salamah asked Aisha about onions. She replied: The last 
food which the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ate was 
some which contained onions. 

Book 27, Number 3821: 

Narrated Yusuf ibn Abdullah ibn Salam: I saw that the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) took a piece of break of barley and put a 
date on it and said: This is the condiment of this. 



Book 21, Number 3823: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
was brought some old dates, he began to examine them and 
remove the worms from them. 

Book 21, Number 3824: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuTalhah: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) was brought some dates which contained 
worms. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same 
effect as the previous (No 3823) . 

Book 21, Number 3821: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to eat melon with fresh dates, and he 
used to say: The heat of the one is broken by the coolness of 
the other, and the coolness of the one by the heat of the 
other. 

Book 21, Number 3828: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr ibn Atiyyah ibn Busr: The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came to visit us and we offered 
him butter and dates, for he liked butter and dates. 

Book 21, Number 3829: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I was on an expedition along with 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . We got the vessels 
and skins of the polytheists and used them. But he did not 
object to them 9i.e. us) for that (action) . 

Book 21, Number 3833: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When a mouse falls into clarified butter, if it is sold, throw 
the mouse and what is around it away, but if it is in a liquid 
state, do not go near it. Al-Hasan said: AbdurRazzaq said: 
This tradition has been transmitted by Ma 'mar, from az-Zuhri, 
from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Abbas, from Maymunah, from 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 



Book 21, Number 3834: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The tradition mentioned above 
(No. 3833) has also been transmitted by Ibn Abbas from 
Maymunah, from the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) like the 
tradition narrated by az-Zuhrl, from Ibn al-Musayyab. 

Book 21, Number 3841: 

Narrated AbuSa'ld al-Khudrl: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) finished his food, he said: "Praise be to 
Allah Who has given us food and drink and made us Muslims . " 

Book 21, Number 3842: 

Narrated AbuAyyub al-Ansarl : When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) ate or drank, he said: "Praise be to Allah 
Who has given food and drink and made It easy to swallow, and 
provided an exit for It . 

Book 21, Number 3843: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) said: If 
anyone spends the night with grease on his hand which he has 
not washed away, he can blame only himself If some trouble 
comes to him. 






Book 21, Number 3844: 

Narrated Jablr Ibn Abdullah: AbulHaytham Ibn at-Tayhan 
prepared food for the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) , 
and he Invited the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) and his 
Companions. When they finished (food), the said: If some 
people enter the house of a man, his food Is eaten and his 
drink Is drunk, and they supplicate (to Allah) for him, this 
Is his reward. 

Book 21, Number 3845: 

Narrated Anas Ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) came 
to visit Sa ' d Ibn Ubaydah, and he brought bread and olive oil, 
and he ate (them) . Them) . Then the Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: May the fasting (men) break their fast with you, and the 
pious eat your food, and the angels pray for blessing on you. 



28. Medicine (Kitab Al-Tibb) 



Book 28, Number 3846: 

Narrated Usamah ibn Sharik: I came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_h±m) and his Companions were sitting as if they 
had birds on their heads. I saluted and sat down. The desert 
Arabs then came from here and there. They asked: Apostle of 
Allah, should we make use of medical treatment? He replied: 
Make use of medical treatment, for Allah has not made a 
disease without appointing a remedy for it, with the exception 
of one disease, namely old age. 

Book 28, Number 3847: 

Narrated Umm al-Mundhar bint Qays al-Ansariyyah: The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came to visit me, accompanied by 
Ali who was convalescing. We had some ripe dates hung up. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) got up and began to eat 
from them. Ali also got up to eat, but the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said repeatedly to Ali: Stop, Ali, for you 
are convalescing, and Ali stopped. She said: I then prepared 
some barley and beer-root and brought it . The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) then said: Take some of this, Ali, for it 
will be more beneficial for you. AbuDawud said: The narrator 
Harun said: al-Adawiyyah (i.e. Umm al-Mundhar). 






Book 28, Number 3848: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

The best medical treatment you apply is cupping. 

Book 28, Number 3849: 

Narrated Salmah: the maid-servant of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , said: No one complained to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) of a headache but he told him to get 
himself cupped, or of a pain in his legs but he told him to 
dye them with henna. 

Book 28, Number 3850: 



Narrated AbuKabshah al-Ansari: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to have himself cupped on the top of 
his head and between his shoulders, and that he used to say: 
If anyone pours out any of his blood, he will not suffer if he 
applies no medical treatment for anything. 

Book 28, Number 3851: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) had 
himself cupped three times in the veins at the sides of the 
neck and on the shoulder . Ma 'mar said: I got myself cupped, 
and I lost my memory so much so that I was instructed Surat 
al-Fatihah by others in my prayer. He had himself cupped at 
the top of his head. 

Book 28, Number 3852: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone has himself cupped on the 17th, 19th and 21st it will 
be a remedy for every disease. 

Book 28, Number 3853: 

Narrated Kabshah daughter of AbuBakrah: (the narrator other 
than Musa said that Kayyisah daughter of AbuBakrah) She said 
that her father used to forbid his family to have themselves 
cupped on a Tuesday, and used to assert on the authority of 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) that Tuesday is the 
day of blood in which there is an hour when it does not stop. 

Book 28, Number 3854: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had himself cupped above the thigh for a 
contusion from which he suffered. 

Book 28, Number 3855: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

sent a physician to Ubayy (ibn Ka'b) , and he cut his vein. 

Book 28, Number 3856: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 



forbade to cauterise; we cauterised but they (cauterisation) 
did not benefit us, nor proved useful for us. 

Book 28, Number 3859: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was asked about a charm for one who is 
possessed (nashrah) . He replied: It pertains to the work of 
the devil . 

Book 28, Number 3860: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: I heard the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: If I drink an antidote, or tie 
an amulet, or compose poetry, I am the type who does not care 
what he does. 






Book 28, Number 3861: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 

prohibited unclean medicine. 

Book 28, Number 3862: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Uthman: When a physician consulted 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) about putting frogs in 
medicine, he forbade him to kill them. 

Book 28, Number 3864: 

Narrated Tariq ibn Suwayd or Suwayd ibn Tariq: Wa'il said: 
Tariq ibn Suwayd or Suwayd ibn Tariq asked the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) about wine, but he forbade it. He again 
asked him, but he forbade him. He said to him: Prophet of 
Allah, it is a medicine. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
No it is a disease. 

Book 28, Number 3865: 

Narrated AbudDarda: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Allah has sent down both the disease and the cure, and He has 
appointed a cure for every disease, so treat yourselves 
medically, but use nothing unlawful . 



Book 28, Number 3866: 

Narrated Sa'd: I suffered from an illness . The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came to pay a visit to me. He put 
his hands between my nipples and I felt its coolness at my 
heart. He said: You are a man suffering from heart sickness. 
Go to al-Harith ibn Kaladah, brother of Thaqif. He is a man 
who gives medical treatment . He should take seven ajwah dates 
of Medina and grind them with their kernels, and then put them 
into your mouth. 

Book 28, Number 3869: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Wear your white garments , for they are among your best 
garments, and shroud your dead in them. Among the best types 
of collyrium you use is antimony (ithmid) : it clears the 
vision and makes the hair sprout . 

Book 28, Number 3871: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The man casting evil would be 
commanded to perform ablution, and then the man affected was 
washed with it . 






Book 28, Number 3872: 
Narrated Asma', daughter of Yazid ibn as-Sakan, : I heard the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as saying: Do not kill 
your children secretly, for the milk, with which a child is 
suckled while his mother is pregnant, overtakes the horseman 
and throws him from his horse. 

Book 28, Number 3874: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Zaynab, the wife of Abdullah ibn 
Mas 'ud, told that Abdullah said: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) saying: spells, charms and love-potions 
are polytheism. I asked: Why do you say this? I swear by 
Allah, when my eye was discharging I used to go to so-and-so, 
the Jew, who applied a spell to me. When he applied the spell 
to me, it calmed down. Abdullah said: That was just the work 
of the Devil who was picking it with his hand, and when he 



uttered the spell on it, he desisted. All you need to do is to 
say as the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to say: 
Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. 
There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind. 

Book 28, Number 3875: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: No spell is to be used except for the evil eye or a 
scorpion sting. 

Book 28, Number 3876: 

Narrated Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) entered upon Thabit ibn Qays. The version 
of Ahmad (ibn Salih) has: When he was ill He (the Prophet) 
said: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, from Thabit ibn Qays ibn 
Shammas. He then took some dust of Bathan, and put it in a 
bowel, and then mixed it with water and blew in it, and poured 
it on him. 

Book 28, Number 3878: 

Narrated Ash-Shi fa ' , daughter of Abdullah, : The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) entered when I was with Hafsah, and 
he said to me: Why do you not teach this one the spell for 
skin eruptions as you taught her writing. 

Book 28, Number 3879: 

Narrated Sahl ibn Hunayf: I passed by a river. I entered it 
and took a bath in it. When I came out, I had fever. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was informed about it . He 
said: Ask AbuThabit to seek refuge in Allah from that I asked: 
O my Lord, will the spell be useful? He replied: No, the spell 
is to be used except for the evil eye or a snake bite or a 
scorpion sting. 

Book 28, Number 3883: 

Narrated AbudDarda ' : I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: If any of you is suffering from 
anything or his brother is suffering, he should say: Our Lord 



is Allah Who is in the heaven, holy is Thy name, Thy command 
reigns supreme in the heaven and the earth, as Thy mercy in 
the heaven, make Thy mercy in the earth; forgive us our sins, 
and our errors; Thou art the Lord of good men; send down mercy 
from Thy mercy, and remedy, and remedy from Thy remedy on this 
pain so that it is healed up. 

Book 28, Number 3884: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sued to teach them the following words in 
the case of alarm: I seek refuge in Allah's perfect words from 
His anger, the evil of His servants, the evil suggestions of 
the devils and their presence. Abdullah ibn Amr used to teach 
them to those of his children who had reached puberty, and he 
wrote them down (on some material) and hung on the child who 
had not reached puberty. 

Book 28, Number 3887: 

Narrated Alaqah ibn Sahar at-Tamimi : Alaqah came to the 
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and embraced Islam. 
He then came back from him and passed some people who had a 
lunatic fettered in chains. His people said: We are told that 
your companion has brought some good. Have you something with 
which you can cure him? I then recited Surat al-Fatihah and he 
was cured. They gave me one hundred sheep. I then came to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and informed him of it . 
He asked: Is it only this? The narrator, Musaddad, said in his 
other version: Did you say anything other than this? I said: 
No. He said: Take it, for by my life, some accept if for a 
worthless chain, but you have done so for a genuine one. 

Book 28, Number 3889: 

Narrated AbuSalih Zakwan as-Samman: A man from Aslam tribe 
said: I was sitting with the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . A man from among his Companions came and 
said: Apostle of Allah! I have been stung last night, and I 
could not sleep till morning. He asked: What was that? He 
replied: A scorpion. He said: Oh, had you said in the evening: 



"I take refuge in the perfect words of Allah from the evil of 
what He created, " nothing would have harmed you, Allah 
willing. 

Book 28, Number 3890: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man who was stung by a scorpion was 
brought to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: Had he 
said the word: "I seek refuge in the perfect words of Allah 
from the evil of what He created, "he would not have been 
stung, or he said, "It would not have harmed him. " 

Book 28, Number 3892: 

Narrated Alaqah ibn Sahar at-Tamimi : We proceeded from the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and came to a clan of the 
Arabs. They said: We have been told that you have brought what 
is good from this man. Have you any medicine or a charm, for 
we have a lunatic in chains? We said: Yes. Then they brought a 
lunatic in chains. He said: I recited Surat al-Fatihah over 
him for three days, morning and evening. Whenever I finished 
it, I would collect my saliva and spit it out, and he seemed 
as if he were set free from a bond. He said: They gave me some 
payment, but I said: No, not until I ask the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He (the Prophet) said: Accept it, for, by 
my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have 
done so for a genuine one. 






Book 28, Number 3894: 
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: My mother intended to make me 
fat to send me to the (house of) the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . But nothing which he desired benefited me 
till she gave me cucumber with fresh dates to eat. Then I 
became fat as good (as she desired) . 

29. Divination and Omens (Kitab Al-Kahanah Wa 
Al-Tatayyur) 



Book 29, Number 3895: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone resorts to a diviner and believes in what he says 
(according) to the version of Musa) , or has intercourse with 
his wife (according to the agreed version) when she is 
menstruating, or has intercourse with his wife through her 
anus, he has nothing to do with what has been sent down to 
Muhammad (peace_be_upon_him) - according to the version of 
Musaddad. 

Book 29, Number 3896: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone acquires any knowledge of astrology, he 
acquires a branch of magic of which he gets more as long as he 
continues to do so. 

Book 29, Number 3898: 

Narrated Qabisah: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: Augury from the flight of birds, 
taking evil omens and the practice of pressomancy pertain to 
divination. Tarq: It is used in the sense of divination in 
which women threw stones. 'Iyafah: It means geomancy by 
drawing lines. 

Book 29, Number 3901: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Taking omens is polytheism; taking omens is polytheism. 
He said it three times. Every one of us has some, but Allah 
removes it by trust (in Him) . 

Book 29, Number 3904: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

There is no ghoul . 

Book 29, Number 3907: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) heard a word, and he liked it, he said: We 
took your omen from your mouth. 



Book 29, Number 3909: 

Narrated Urwah ibn Amir al-Qurashi : When taking omens was 
mentioned in the presence of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , 
he said: The best type is the good omen, and it does not turn 
back a Muslim. If one of you sees anything he dislikes, he 
should say: O Allah, no one brings good things except Thee, 
and no one averts evil things except Thee and there is no 
might and power but in Allah. 

Book 29, Number 3910: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) did not take omens from anything, but when 
he sent out an agent he asked about his name. If it pleased 
him, he was glad about it, and his cheerfulness on that 
account was visible in his face. If he disliked his name, his 
displeasure on that account was visible in his face. When he 
entered a village, he asked about its name, and if it pleased 
him, he was glad about it, and his cheerfulness on that 
account was visible in his face. But if he disliked its name, 
his displeasure on that account was visible in his face. 

Book 29, Number 3911: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
There is no hamah, no infection and no evil omen; if there is 
in anything an evil omen, it is a house, a horse, and a woman. 

Book 29, Number 3912: 

Narrated Farwah ibn Musayk: Yahya ibn Abdullah ibn Buhayr said 
that he was informed by one who had heard Farwah ibn Musayk 
tell that he said: Apostle of Allah! we have land called 
Abyan, which is the land where we have our fields and grow our 
crops, but it is very unhealthy. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Leave it, for destruction comes from 
being near disease. 

Book 29, Number 3913: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man said: Apostle of Allah! we were 

in an abode in which our numbers and our goods were many and 



changed to an abode in which our numbers and our goods became 
few. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Leave it, 
for it is reprehensible. 

Book 29, Number 3914: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) took a man who was suffering from 
tubercular leprosy by the hand; he then put it along with his 
own hand in the dish and said: Eat with confidence in Allah 
and trust in Him. 

Book 29, Number 3915: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: A slave who has entered into an 
agreement to purchase his freedom is a slave as long as a 
dirham of the agreed price remains to be paid. 



Book 29, Number 3916: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: If any slave entered into an 
agreement to buy his freedom for one hundred uqiyahs and he 
pays them all but ten, he remains a slave (until he pays the 
remaining ten) ; and if a slave entered into an agreement to 
purchase his freedom for one hundred dinars, and he pays them 
all but ten dinars, he remains a slave (until he pays the 
remaining ten) . 

Book 29, Number 3917: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said to us: If one of you has a slave, and 
he enters into an agreement to purchase his freedom, and can 
pay the full price, she must veil herself from him. 

Book 29, Number 3920: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu' minin: Juwayriyyah, daughter of 
al-Harith ibn al-Mustaliq, fell to the lot of Thabit ibn Qays 
ibn Shammas, or to her cousin. She entered into an agreement 
to purchase her freedom. She was a very beautiful woman, most 



attractive to the eye. Aisha said: She then came to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) asking him for the 
purchase of her freedom. When she was standing at the door, I 
looked at her with disapproval . I realised that the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) would look at her in the same way 
that I had looked. She said: Apostle of Allah, I am 
Juwayriyyah, daughter of al-Harith, and something has happened 
to me, which is not hidden from you. I have fallen to the lot 
of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas , and I have entered into an 
agreement to purchase of my freedom. I have come to you to 
seek assistance for the purchase of my freedom. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Are you inclined to that which 
is better? She asked: What is that, Apostle of Allah? He 
replied : I shall pay the price of your freedom on your behalf, 
and I shall marry you. She said: I shall do this. She (Aisha) 
said: The people then heard that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had married Juwayriyyah. They released the 
captives in their possession and set them free, and said: They 
are the relatives of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
by marriage. We did not see any woman greater than Juwayriyyah 
who brought blessings to her people. One hundred families of 
Banu al-Mustaliq were set free on account of her. 

Book 29, Number 3921: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Safinah said: I was a 
slave of Umm Salamah, and she said: I shall emancipate you, 
but I stipulate that you must serve the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) as long as you live. I said: Even if you 
do not make a stipulation, I shall not leave the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . She then emancipated me and made 
the stipulation with me. 

Book 29, Number 3922: 

Narrated Usamah ibn Umayr al-Huzali : (This is AbulWalid's 
version) : A man emancipated a share in a slave and the matter 
was mentioned to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: 
Allah has no partner. Ibn Kathir added in his version: The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) allowed his emancipation. 



Book 29, Number 3923: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man emancipated his share in a slave. 
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) allowed his (full) 
emancipation, and required him to pay the rest of his price. 

Book 29, Number 3931: 

Narrated ath-Thalabb ibn Tha'labah at-Tamimi : A man 
emancipated his share in a slave. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) did not put the responsibility on him to 
emancipate the rest . 

Book 29, Number 3938: 

Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: (The 
narrator Musa said in another place: From Samurah ibn Jundub 
as presumed by Hammad) : If anyone gets possession of a 
relative who is within the prohibited degrees , that person 
becomes free. AbuDawud said: A similar tradition has also been 
transmitted by Samurah from the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
through a different chain . 






Book 29, Number 3939: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Qatadah reported Umar ibn 
al-Khattab (may Allah be pleased with him) as saying: If 
anyone gets possession of a relative who is within the 
prohibited degrees, that person becomes free. 






Book 29, Number 3942: 
Narrated Sulamah bint Ma'qil al-Qasiyyah: My uncle brought me 
(to Medina) in the pre-Islamic days. He sold me to al-Hubab 
ibn Amr, brother of AbulYusr ibn Amr. I bore a child, 
AbdurRahman ibn al-Hubab, to him and he (al-Hubab) then died. 
Thereupon his wife said: I swear by Allah, now you will be 
sold (as a repayment) for his loan. So I came to the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah! I am 
a woman of Banu Kharijah Qays ibn Aylan. My uncle had brought 
me to Medina in pre-Islamic days. He sold me to al-Hubab ibn 
Amr, brother of AbulYusr ibn Amr. I bore AbdurRahman ibn 
al-Hubab to him. His wife said: I swear by Allah, you will be 



sold for his loan. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Who is the guardian of al-Hubab? He was told: His 
brother, AbulYusr ibn Avar. He then sent for him and said: Set 
her free; when you hear that some slaves have been brought to 
me, came to me, and I shall compensate you for her. She said: 
They set me free, and when some slaves were brought to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , he gave them a slave in 
compensation for me. 

Book 29, Number 3943: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We sold slave-mothers during the 
time of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and of 
AbuBakr. When Umar was in power, he forbade us and we stopped. 

Book 29, Number 3952: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

The child of adultery is worst of the three. 



Book 29, Number 3953: 

Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa: Al—Arif ibn ad-Daylami said: We 
went to Wathilah ibn al-Asqa and said to him: Tell us a 
tradition which has not addition or omission. He became angry 
and replied: One of you recites when his copy of a Qur'an is 
hung up in his house, and he makes additions and omissions . We 
said: All we mean is a tradition you have heard from the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: We went to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) about a friend of ours who 
deserved. Hell for murder. He said: Emancipate a slave on his 
behalf; Allah will set free from Hell a member of the body for 
every member of his. 

Book 29, Number 3954: 

Narrated AbuNajih as-Sulami : Along with the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) we besieged the palace of at-Ta 'if. The 
narrator, Mutadh, said: I heard my father (sometimes) say: 

"Palace of at-Ta' if , " and (sometimes) "Fort of at-Ta' if , " 
which are the same. I heard the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) say: he who causes an arrow to hit its 



mark in Allah's cause will have it counted as a degree for him 
(in Paradise) . He then transmitted the rest of the tradition. 
I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: If a 
Muslim man emancipates a Muslim man, Allah, the Exalted, will 
make every bone of his protection for every bone of his 
emancipator from Hell; and if a Muslim woman emancipates a 
Muslim woman, Allah will make every bone of hers protection 
for every bone of her emancipator from Hell on the Day of 
Resurrection . 

Book 29, Number 3955: 

Narrated Marrah ibn Ka 'b: Amr ibn Abasah, said that Marrah ibn 
Ka 'b said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
say: If anyone emancipates a Muslim slave, that will be his 
ransom from Jahannam. 

Book 29, Number 3957: 

Narrated AbudDarda ' : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: the 
similitude of a man who emancipates a slave at the time of his 
death is like that of a man who gives a present after 
satisfying his appetite. 

30. Dialects and Readings of the Qur'an (Kitab Al-Huruf 
Wa Al-Qira'at) Q^ 

% 

Book 30, Number 3958: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
read the Qur'anic verse, "And take ye the Station of Abraham 
as a place of prayer. 

Book 30, Number 3960: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The verse "And no Prophet could 
(ever) be false to his trust" was revealed about a red velvet. 
When it was found missing on the day of Badr, some people 
said; Perhaps the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) has 
taken it. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down "And no prophet 
could (ever) be false to his trust" to the end of the verse. 



Book 30, Number 3962: 

Narrated Laqit ibn Sabirah: I came in the deputation of Banu 
al-Muntafiq to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He 
then narrated the rest of the tradition. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: la tahsibanna (do not think) and did 
not say: la tahsabanna (do not think) . 

Book 30, Number 3964: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used 
to read: "Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and 
receive no hurt (ghayru ulid-darari) but the narrator Sa 'id 
did not say the words "used to read" 

Book 30, Number 3965: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) red the verse: "eye for eye" (al-' aynu 
bil- ' ayn) . 

Book 30, Number 3966: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) read 
the verse: "We ordained therein for them: Life for life and 
eye for eye (an-nafsa bin-nafsi wal-'aynu bil- ' ayn) . 

Book 30, Number 3967: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Atiyyah ibn Sa ' d al-Awfi said: I 
recited to Abdullah ibn Umar the verse: "It is Allah Who 
created you in a state of (helplessness) weakness (min da'f)." 
He said: (Read) min du'f. I recited it to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) as you recited it to me, and he gripped me 
as I gripped you. 

Book 30, Number 3968: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

read the verse mentioned above, "min du'f. " 

Book 30, Number 3970: 

Narrated Ibn Abzi : Ubayy ibn Ka'b) said: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) read the verse: "Say: In the bounty of 



Allah and in His mercy — in that let you rejoice: that is 
better than the wealth you hoard. " 

Book 30, Number 3971: 

Narrated Asma ' daughter of Yazid: She heard the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) read the verse: "He acted unrighteously . " 

(innahu ' amila ghayra salih) . 

Book 30, Number 3972: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Shahr ibn Hawshab said: 
I asked Umm Salamah: How did the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) read this verse: "For his conduct is 
unrighteous (innahu ' amalun ghayru salih". She replied: He 
read it: "He acted unrighteously" (innahu 'amila ghayra 
salih) . 



Book 30, Number 3973: 

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: : When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prayed, he began with himself and said: 
May the mercy of Allah be upon us and upon Moses. If he had 
patience, he would have seen marvels from his Companion. But 
he said: "(Moses) said: If ever I ask thee about anything 
after this, keep me not in they company: then wouldst thou 
have received (full) excuse from my side". Hamzah lengthened 
it. 






Book 30, Number 3974: 

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) read 

the Qur'anic verse: "Thou hast received (full) excuse from me 

(min ladunni) " and put tashdid (doubling of consonants) on nun 

(n) . 

Book 30, Number 3975: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas : Ubayy ibn Ka 'b made me read the 
following verse as the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
made him read: "in a spring of murky water" (fi ' aynin 
hami ' atin) with short vowel a after h. 



Book 30, Number 3976: 

Narrated AbuSa ' id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: A man from the Illiyyun will look downwards at the 
people of Paradise and Paradise will be glittering as if it 
were a brilliant star. He (the narrator) said: In this way the 
word durri (brilliant) occurs in this tradition, i.e. the 
letter dal (d) has short vowel u and it has no hamzah ('). 
AbuBakr and Umar will be of them and will have some additional 
blessings . 

Book 30, Number 3977: 

Narrated Farwah ibn Musayk al-Ghutayfi : I came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He then narrated the rest of the 
tradition. A man from the people said: "Apostle of Allah! tell 
us about Saba'; what is it: land or woman? He replied: It is 
neither land nor woman; it is a man to whom ten children of 
the Arabs were born: six of them lived in the Yemen and four 
lived in Syria. The narrator Uthman said al-Ghatafani instead 
of al-Ghutayfi. He said: It has been transmitted to us by 
al-Hasan ibn al-Hakam an-Nakha'i. 

Book 30, Number 3980: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) read: " (There is for him) Rest and 
satisfaction" (faruhun wa rayhan) . 

Book 30, Number 3982: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) made me read the verse "It is I who give 
(all) sustenance, Lord of power, steadfast (for ever) . 

Book 30, Number 3983: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to read the verse "Is there any that will receive 
admonition (muddakir) ? " that is with doubling of consonant 
[ (dal) (d) ] . 



Book 30, Number 3984: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I saw the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) reading the verse; "does he think that his 
wealth would make him last for ever?" 

Book 30, Number 3987: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) related a tradition in which he mentioned 
the words "Jibril and Mikal" and he pronounced them "Jibra'ila 
wa Mika ' ila. " 

Book 30, Number 3988: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) mentioned the name of the one who will 
sound the trumpet (sahib as-sur) and said: On his right will 
be Jibra'il and on his left will be Mika' il . 

Book 30, Number 3989: 

Narrated Ibn al-Musayyab: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , 
AbuBakr, Umar and Uthman used to read "maliki yawmid-din 
(master of the Day of Judgment) " . The first to read maliki 
yawmid-din was Mar wan. 






Book 30, Number 3990: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) used to recite: "In the name of Allah, the 
Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds; most Gracious , most 
Merciful; Master of the Day of Judgment, " breaking its 
recitation into verses, one after another. 

31. Hot Baths (Kitab Al-Hammam) 

Book 31, Number 3998: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu' minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade to enter the hot baths. He then 
permitted men to enter them in lower garments . 



Book 31, Number 3999: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: AbulMalih said: Some women of 
Syria came to Aisha. She asked them: From whom are you? They 
replied: From the people of Syria. She said: Perhaps you 
belong to the place where women enter hot baths (for washing 
) . The said: Yes. She said: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: If a woman puts off her clothes in a 
place other than her house, she tears the veil between her and 
Allah, the Exalted. 

Book 31, Number 4000: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: After some time the lands of the 
non-Arabs will be conquered for you, and there you will find 
houses called hammamat (hot baths) . so men should not enter 
them (to wash) except in lower garments, and forbid the women 
to enter them except a sick or one who is in a child-bed. 



Book 31, Number 4001: 

Narrated Ya'la: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) saw a 
man washing in a public place without a lower garment. So he 
mounted the pulpit, praised and extolled Allah and said: Allah 
is characterised by modesty and concealment . So when any of 
you washes, he should conceal himself. 

Book 31, Number 4003: 

Narrated Jarhad: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) sat 
with us and my thigh was uncovered. He said: Do you not know 
that thigh is a private part . 

Book 31, Number 4004: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Do not uncover you thigh, and do not look at the thigh 
of the living and the dead. 

Book 31, Number 4006: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Haydah: I said: Apostle of Allah, from 

whom should we conceal our private parts and to whom can we 



show? He replied: conceal your private parts except from your 
wife and from whom your right hands possess (slave-girls) . I 
then asked: Apostle of Allah, (what should we do), if the 
people are assembled together? He replied: If it is within 
your power that no one looks at it, then no one should look at 
it. I then asked: Apostle of Allah if one of us is alone, 
(what should he do) ? He replied: Allah is more entitled than 
people that bashfulness should be shown to him. 

Book 31, Number 4007: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: A man should not look at the private parts of another 
man, and a woman should not look at the private parts of 
another woman. A man should not lie with another man without 
wearing lower garment under one cover; and a woman should not 
be lie with another woman without wearing lower garment under 
one cover. 



Book 31, Number 4008: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: A 
man should not lie with another man and a woman should not lie 
with another woman without covering their private parts except 
a child or a father. He also mentioned a third thing which I 
forgot . 

32. Clothing (Kitab Al-Libas) ^ 

Book 32, Number 4009: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) put on a new garment he mentioned it by 
name, turban or shirt, and would then say: Allah, praise be 
to Thee! as Thou hast clothed me with it, I ask Thee for its 
good and the good of that for which it was made, and I seek 
refuge in Thee from its evil and the evil of that for which it 
was made. 

Book 32, Number 4012: 



Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone eats food and then says: "Praise be to Allah 
Who has fed me with this food and provided me with it through 
no might and power on my part, " he will be forgiven his former 
and later sins. If anyone puts on a garment and says: "Praise 
be to Allah Who has clothed me with this and provided me with 
it through no might and power on my part, " he will be forgiven 
his former and later sins. 

Book 32, Number 4014: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The clothing which the 

Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) liked best was shirt . 

Book 32, Number 4015: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: No clothing was dearer 

to be Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) than shirt . 



Book 32, Number 4016: 

Narrated Asma ' , daughter of Yazid, : The sleeve of the shirt of 

the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came to the wrist . 

Book 32, Number 4018: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) as 
saying: If anyone wears a garment for gaining fame, Allah will 
clothe him in a similar garment on the Day of Resurrection. 

Book 32, Number 4020: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: He who copies any people is one of them. 

Book 32, Number 402 1A: Narrated Utbah ibn AbdusSulami: I asked 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) to clothe me. He 
clothed me with two coarse clothes of linen. 

Book 32, Number 4022: 

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: AbuBurdah said: My father said to 
me: My son, if you had seen us while we were with the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and the rain had fallen on us, 



you would have thought that our smell was the smell of the 
sheep . 

Book 32, Number 4023: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The King Dhu Yazan presented to the 
apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) a suit of clothes which 
he had purchased for thirty-three camels or thirty-three 
she-camels. He accepted it. 

Book 32, Number 4024: 

Narrated Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn al-Harith: The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) purchased a suit of clothes for 
twenty she-camels and some more and he presented it to Dhu 
Yazan . 






Book 32, Number 4026: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When the Haruriyyah made a 
revolt, I came to Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) . He 
said: Go to these people. I then put on the best suit of the 
Yemen. AbuZumayl (a transmitter) said: Ibn Abbas was handsome 
and of imposing countenance. Ibn Abbas said: I then came to 
them and they said: Welcome to you, Ibn Abbas! what is this 
suit of clothes? I said: Why are you objecting to me? I saw 
over the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) the best suit of 
clothes . 






Book 32, Number 4027: 
Narrated Sa ' d: I saw a man riding on a white mule and he had a 
black turban of silk and wool. He said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) put it on me. This is the version of 
Uthman, and there is the word akhbara in his tradition. 

Book 32, Number 4028: 

Narrated AbuAmir or AbuMalik: AbdurRahman ibn Ghanam 

al-Ash ' ari said: AbuAmir or AbuMalik told me — I swear by Allah 

another oath that he did not believe me that he heard the 

Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: There will be among 

my community people who will make lawful (the use of) khazz 



and silk. Some of them will be transformed into apes and 
swine . 

Book 32, Number 4036: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The king of Rome presented a fur of 
silk brocade to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and he wore 
it . The scene that his hands were moving (while wearing the 
robe) is before my eyes. He then sent it to Ja'far who wore it 
and came to him. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: I did 
not send it to you to wear. He asked: What should I do with 
it? He replied: Send it to your brother Negus. 

Book 32, Number 4037: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: I do not ride on purple, or wear a garment dyed with 
saffron, or wear shirt hemmed with silk. Pointing to the 
collar of his shirt al-Hasan (al-Basri) said: The perfume used 
by men should have an odour but no colour, and the perfume 
used by women should have a colour but no odour. Sa 'id said: I 
think he said: They interpreted his tradition about perfume 
used by women as applying when she comes out . But when she is 
with her husband, she may use any perfume she wishes. 

: 

Book 32, Number 4038: 

Narrated AbuRayhanah: AbulHusayn, al-Haytham ibn Shafi said: I 
and a companion of mine called AbuAmir, a man from al-Ma ' a fir 
went to perform prayer in Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem) . Their 
preacher was a man of Azd called AbuRayhanah, who was a 
companion of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . AbulHusayn said: 
my companion went to the mosque before me. I went there after 
him and sat beside him. He asked me: Did you hear the 
preaching of AbuRayhanah? I said: No. He said: I heard him 
say: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbade ten 
things: Sharpening the ends of the teeth, tattooing, plucking 
hair, men sleeping together without an under garment, women 
sleeping together without an under - g arment , men putting silk 
at the hem of their garments like the Persians, or putting 
silk on their shoulders like the Persians, plundering, riding 



on panther skins, wearing signet rings, except in the case of 
one in authority. 

Book 32, Number 4040: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade me to wear a gold ring, or a Qassi 
garment or the use purple saddle-cloths . 

Book 32, Number 4041: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) once prayed wearing a garment having 
marks. He looked at its marks. When he saluted, he said: Take 
this garment of mine to AbuJahm, for it turned my attention 
just now in my prayer, and bring a simple garment without 
marks . 

Book 32, Number 4043: 

Narrated Asma : Abdullah AbuUmar, client of Asma ' , daughter of 
AbuBakr, said: I saw Ibn Umar buying a Syrian garment in the 
market . When he saw that it had red warp, he returned it . I 
then came to Asma ' and mentioned it to her. She said: Bring 
me, slave-girl, the mantle of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . She brought out a mantle of a course 
ornamented cloth, with its collar, sleeves, front, and back 
were hemmed with brocade. 






Book 32, Number 4046: 
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) took silk and held it in his right hand, 
and took gold and held it in his left hand and said: both of 
these are prohibited to the males of my community. 

Book 32, Number 4048: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We used to take it away (i.e. 
silk) from boys, and leave it for girls. Mis'ar said: I asked 
Amr ibn Dinar about it, but he did not know it. 



Book 32, Number 4050: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: Wear your white garments , for they are among your best 
garments, and shroud your dead in them. Among the best types 
of colly rium you use is antimony (ithmid) for it clears the 
vision and makes the hair sprout . 

Book 32, Number 4051: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) paid visit to us, and saw a dishevelled 
man whose hair was disordered. He said: Could this man not 
find something to make his hair lie down? He saw another man 
wearing dirty clothes and said: Could this man not find 
something to wash his garments with. 



Book 32, Number 4052: 

Narrated AbulAhwas Awf ibn Malik: I came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) wearing a poor garment and he said (to 
me) : Have you any property? He replied: Yes. He asked: What 
kind is it? He said: Allah has given me camels. Sheep, horses 
and slaves. He then said: When Allah gives you property, let 
the mark of Allah's favour and honour to you be seen. 

: 

Book 32, Number 4053: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Zayd ibn As lam said: Ibn Umar used 
to dye his beard with yellow colour so much so that his 
clothes were filled (dyed) with yellowness. He was asked: Why 
do you dye with yellow colour? He replied: I saw the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) dyeing with yellow colour, and 
nothing was dearer to him than it. He would dye all his 
clothes with it, even his turban. 

Book 32, Number 4054: 

Narrated AbuRimthah: I went with my father to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and saw two green garments over him. 

Book 32, Number 4055: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: We came down with the 



Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) from a turning of a 
valley. He turned his attention to me and I was wearing a 
garment dyed with a reddish yellow dye. He asked: What is this 
garment over you? I recognised what he disliked. I then came 
to my family who were burning their oven. I threw it (the 
garment) in it and came to him the next day. He asked: 
Abdullah, what have you done with the garment? I informed him 
about it. He said: Why did you not give it to one of your 
family to wear, for there is no harm in it for women. 

Book 32, Number 4057: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) saw me. The version of AbuAli al-Lula' 
has: I think I wore a garment dyed with a reddish yellow 
colour. He asked: What is this? So I went and burnt it. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: What have you done with your 
garment? I replied: I burnt it. He said: Why did you not give 
it to one of your women to wear? 






Book 32, Number 4058: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man wearing two red 
garments passed the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and gave him a 
greeting, but he did not respond to his greeting. 



Book 32, Number 4059: 
Narrated Rafi ' ibn Khadij : We went out with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) on a journey, and we had on our 
saddles and camels garments consisting of red warp of wool . 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Do I not see 
that red colour has dominated you. We then got up quickly on 
account of this saying of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and some of our camels ran away. We then 
took the garments and withdrew them. 

Book 32, Number 4060: 

Narrated Zaynab: Hurayth ibn al-Abajj as-Sulayhi said: that a 
woman of Banu Asad: One day I was with Zaynab, the wife of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , and we were dyeing her 



clothes with red ochre. In the meantime the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) peeped us. When he saw the red ochre, he 
returned. When Zaynab saw this, she realised that the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) disapproved of what she had done. 
She then took and washed her clothes and concealed all 
redness . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then 
returned and peeped, and when he did not see anything, he 
entered. 

Book 32, Number 4062: 

Narrated Amir: I saw the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
at Mina giving sermon on a mule and wearing a red garment, 
while Ali was announcing . 

Book 32, Number 4063: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I made a black cloak for the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and he put it on; but when he 
sweated in it and noticed the odour of the wool, he threw it 
away. The narrator said: I think he said: He liked good smell. 



Book 32, Number 4064: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When I came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , he was sitting with his hands round his 
knees wearing the cloak the fringe of which was over his feet. 

Book 32, Number 4067: 

Narrated Ali ibn Rukanah: Ali quoting his father said: Rukanah 
wrestled with the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) threw him on the ground. Rukanah said: I 
heard the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) say: The difference 
between us and the polytheists is that we wear turbans over 
caps . 

Book 32, Number 4068: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Awf: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) put a turban on me and let the ends hang 
in front of him and behind me. 



Book 32, Number 4069: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade wearing clothes in two styles: that a man sits in a 
single garment with his hands round his knees and uncover his 
private parts towards heaven and that he wears his garment 
while one of his sides is uncovered, and puts the garment on 
his shoulders. 

Book 32, Number 4071: 

Narrated Qurrah ibn Iyas al-Muzani : I came to the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) with a company of Muzaynah and we 
swore allegiance to him. The buttons of his shirt were open. I 
swore allegiance to him and I put my hand inside the collar of 
his shirt and felt the seal. Urwah said: I always saw 
Mu'awiyah and his son opening their buttons of the collar 
during winter and summer. They never closed their buttons. 

Book 32, Number 4073: 

Narrated AbuJurayy Jabir ibn Salim al-Hujaymi: I saw a man 
whose opinion was accepted by the people, and whatever he said 
they submitted to it. I asked: Who is he? They said: This is 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . I said: On you be 
peace, Apostle of Allah, twice. He said: Do not say "On you be 
peace, " for "On you be peace" is a greeting for the dead, but 
say "Peace be upon you". I asked: You are the Apostle of Allah 
(may peace be upon you) ? He said: I am the Apostle of Allah 
Whom you call when a calamity befalls you and He removes it; 
when you suffer from drought and you call Him, He grows food 
for you; and when you are in a desolate land or in a desert 
and your she-camel strays and you call Him, He returns it to 
you. I said: Give me some advice. He said: Do not abuse 
anyone. He said that he did not abuse a freeman, or a slave, 
or a camel or a sheep thenceforth. He said: Do not look down 
upon any good work, and when you speak to your brother, show 
him a cheerful face. This is a good work. Have your lower 
garment halfway down your shin; if you cannot do it, have it 
up to the ankles. Beware of trailing the lower garment, for it 
is conceit and Allah does not like conceit . And if a man 



abuses and shames you for something which he finds in you, 
then do not shame him for something which you find in him; he 
will bear the evil consequences for it . 

Book 32, Number 4078: 

Narrated Sahl Ibn al-Hanzaliyyah : Qays ibn Bishr at-Taghlibi 
said: My father told me that he was a companion of AbudDarda ' . 
There was in Damascus a man from the companions of the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) , called Ibn al-Hanzaliyyah. He was a 
recluse and rarely met the people. He remained engaged in 
prayer. When he was not praying he was occupied in glorifying 
Allah and exalting Him until he went to his family. Once he 
passed us when we were with AbudDarda ' . AbudDarda ' said to 
him: Tell us a word which benefits us and does not harm you. 
He said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) sent out a 
contingent and it came back. One of the men came and sat in 
the place where the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used 
to sit, and he said to a man beside him: Would that you saw us 
when we met the enemy and so-and-so attacked and cut through a 
lance. He said: Take it from me and I am a boy of the tribe 
Ghifar. What do you think about his statement? He replied: I 
think his reward was lost. Another man heard it and said: I do 
not think that there is any harm in it . They quarrelled until 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) heard it, and he 
said: Glory be to Allah! There is no harm if he is rewarded 
and praised. I saw that AbudDarda ' was pleased with it and 
began to raise his hand to him and say: Did you hear it from 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ? He said: Yes. He 
continued to repeat it to him so often that I thought he was 
going to kneel down. He said: On another day he again passed 
us. AbudDarda' said to him: (Tell us) a word which benefits us 
and does not harm you. He said: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said to us: One who spends on (the 
maintenance of) horses (for jihad) is like the one who spreads 
his hand to give alms (sadaqah) and does not withhold it . He 
then passed us on another day. AbudDarda ' said to him: (Tell 
us) a word which benefits us and does no harm to you. He said: 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Khuraym 



al-Asadi would be a fine man were it not for the length of his 
hair, which reaches the shoulders, and the way he lets his 
lower garment hang down. When Khuraym heard that, he 
hurriedly, took a knife, cut his hair in line with his ears 
and raised his lower garment half way up his legs. He then 
passed us on another day. AbudDarda ' said to him: (tell us) a 
word which benefits us and does not harm you. He said: I heard 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: You are coming 
to your brethren; so tidy your mounts and tidy your dress, 
until you are like a mole among the people. Allah does not 
like obscene words or deeds, or do intentional committing of 
obscenity . 

Book 32, Number 4079: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Allah Most High says: Pride is my cloak and majesty is my 
lower garment, and I shall throw him who view with me 
regarding one of them into Hell . 

Book 32, Number 4081: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man who was beautiful came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: Apostle of Allah, I am a 
man who likes beauty, and I have been given some of it, as you 
see. And I do not like that anyone excels me (in respect of 
beauty) . Perhaps he said: "even to the extent of thong of my 
sandal (shirak na ' li) " , or he he said: "to the extent of strap 
of my sandal (shis'i na' li) " . Is it pride? He replied: No, 
pride is disdaining what is true and despising people. 

Book 32, Number 4082: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : AbdurRahman said: I asked 
AbuSa'id al-Khudri about wearing lower garment. He said: You 
have come to the man who knows it very well . The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: The way for a believer to wear 
a lower garment is to have it halfway down his legs and he is 
guilty of no sin if it comes halfway between that and the 
ankles, but what comes lower than the ankles is in Hell . On 
the day of Resurrection. Allah will not look at him who trails 



his lower garment conceitedly. 

Book 32, Number 4083: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Hanging down is in lower garment, shirt and turban. If 
anyone trails any of them conceitedly, Allah will not look at 
him on the Day of Resurrection . 

Book 32, Number 4084: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: What the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said about lower garment also applies to 
shirt . 

Book 32, Number 4085: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ikrimah said that he saw Ibn 
Abbas putting on lower garment, letting the hem on the top of 
his foot and raising it behind. He said: Why do you put on the 
lower garment in this way? He replied: It is how I saw the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) do it . 






Book 32, Number 4087: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
cursed the man who dressed like a woman and the woman who 
dressed like a man . 

Book 32, Number 4088: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ibn AbuMulaykah told that when 
someone remarked to Aisha that a woman was wearing sandals , 
she replied: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) cursed 
mannish women. 

Book 32, Number 4089: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Safiyyah, daughter of Shaybah, 
said that Aisha mentioned the women of Ansar, praised them and 
said good words about them. She then said: When Surat an-Nur 
came down, they took the curtains, tore them and made head 
covers (veils) of them. 



Book 32, Number 4090: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'mlnln: When the verse "That 
they should cast their outer garments over their persons" was 
revealed, the women of Ansar came out as if they had crows 
over their heads by wearing outer garments. 

Book 32, Number 4091: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: May Allah have mercy on the 
early immigrant women, mien the verse "That they should draw 
their veils over their bosoms" was revealed, they tore their 
thick outer garments and made veils from them. 

Book 32, Number 4092: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Asma, daughter of AbuBakr, 
entered upon the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) wearing 
thin clothes . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) turned 
his attention from her. He said: O Asma', when a woman reaches 
the age of menstruation, it does not suit her that she 
displays her parts of body except this and this, and he 
pointed to her face and hands. 






Book 32, Number 4094: 
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
brought Fatimah a slave which he donated to her. Fatimah wore 
a garment which, when she covered her head, did not reach her 
feet, and when she covered her feet by it, that garment did 
not reach her head. When the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) saw 
her struggle, he said: There is no harm to you: Here is only 
your father and slave. 

Book 32, Number 4095: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A mukhannath (eunuch) used to 
enter upon the wives of Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . They (the 
people) counted him among those who were free of physical 
needs. One day the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) entered upon us 
when he was with one of his wives, and was describing the 
qualities of a woman, saying: When she comes forward, she 
comes forward with four (folds in her stomach) , and when she 



goes backward, she goes backward with eight (folds in her 
stomach) . The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Do I not see 
that this (man) knows what here lies. Then they (the wives) 
observed veil from him. 

Book 32, Number 4100: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: I was with the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) while Maymunah was with him. Then 
Ibn Umm Maktum came. This happened when we were ordered to 
observe veil (purdah) . The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Observe veil from him. We asked: Apostle of Allah! is he not 
blind? He can neither see us nor recognise us. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Are both of you blind? Do you not 
see him? AbuDawud said: This was peculiar to the wives of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . Do you not see that Fatimah 
daughter of Qays passed her waiting period with Ibn Umm 
Maktum. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said to Fatimah 
daughter of Qays: Pass your waiting period with Ibn Umm 
Maktum, for he is a blind man. You can put off your clothes 
with him. 






Book 32, Number 4101: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When one of you marries his 
male-slave to his slave-woman, he should not look at her 
private parts. 

Book 32, Number 4102: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When one of you marries his female 
servant to his slave or to his employee, he should not look at 
her private part below the navel and above the knees. 

Book 32, Number 4103: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) came to visit her when she was veiled, and 
said: use one fold and not two. 



Book 32, Number 4104: 

Narrated Dihyah ibn Khali f ah al-Kalbi: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was brought some pieces of fine Egyptian 
linen and he gave me one and said: Divide it into two; cut one 
of the pieces into a shirt and give the other to your wife for 
veil. Then when he turned away, he said: And order your wife 
to wear a garment below it and not show her figure. 

Book 32, Number 4105: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Safiyyah, daughter of 
AbuUbayd, said: When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
mentioned lower garment, Umm Salamah, wife of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , asked him: And a woman, Apostle of 
Allah? He replied: She may hang down a span. Umm Salamah said: 
Still it (foot) will be uncovered. He said: Then a forearm' s 
length, nor exceeding it. 



Book 32, Number 4107: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave licence to others of the believers 
(i.e. the wives of the Prophet) to hang down their lower 
garment a span. Then they asked him to increase it, and he 
increased one span for them. They would send (the garment) to 
us and we would measure it one forearm' s length for them. 

Book 32, Number 4112: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) ordered that the skins of the animals 
which had died a natural death should be used when they are 
tanned. 

Book 32, Number 4113: 

Narrated Salamah ibn al-Muhabbaq: On the expedition of Tabuk 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) came to a household 
and, seeing a bucket hanging, asked for water. They said: 
Apostle of Allah, the animal died a natural death. He replied; 
Its tanning is its purification. 



Book 32, Number 4114: 

Narrated Maymunah: Al-Aliyah, daughter of Subay', said: I had 
some sheep at Uhud, and they began to die. I then entered upon 
Maymunah, wife of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , and 
mentioned it to her. Maymunah said to me: If you took their 
skins and made use of them, (that would be better for you) . 
She asked: Is that lawful? She replied, Yes. Some people of 
the Quraysh passed by the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
dragging a sheep of theirs as big as an ass. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to them: Would that you took 
its skin. They said: It died a natural death. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Water and leaves of the mimosa 
flava purify it . 

Book 32, Number 4115: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Ukaym: The letter of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was read out to us in the territory 
of Juhaynah when I was a young boy: Do not make use of the 
skin or sinew of an animal which died a natural death. 



Book 32, Number 4116: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Ukaym, : Al-Hakam ibn Uyaynah said that 
he went along with some people to Abdullah ibn Ukaym, a man of 
Juhaynah. al-Hakam said: They entered and I sat at the door. 
Then they came out and told me that Abdullah ibn Ukaym had 
informed them that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
had written to Juhaynah one month before his death: Do not 
make use of the skin or sinew of an animal which died a 
natural death. 

Book 32, Number 4117: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Do 
not ride on silk stuff and panther skins. AbuSa'id said to us: 
AbuDawud said to us: The name of AbulMu'tamir is Yazid ibn 
Tahman. He lived in al-Hirah. 

Book 32, Number 4119: 

Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma ' dikarib : Khalid said: Al-Miqdam ibn 



Ma ' dikarib and a man of Banu Asad from the people of Qinnisrin 
went to Mu'awlyah ibn AbuSufyan. Mu ' awlyah said to al-Miqdam: 
Do you know that al-Hasan ibn Ali has died? Al-Miqdam recited 
the Qur'anic verse "We belong to Allah and to Him we shall 
return. " A man asked him: Do you think it a calamity? He 
replied: Why should I not consider it a calamity when it is a 
fact that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to 
take him on his lap, saying: This belongs to me and Husayn 
belongs to Ali? The man of Banu Asad said: (He was) a live 
coal which Allah has extinguished. Al-Miqdam said: Today I 
shall continue to make you angry and make you hear what you 
dislike. He then said: Mu'awiyah, if I speak the truth, 
declare me true, and if I tell a lie, declare me false. He 
said: Do so. He said: I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) forbidding use to wear 
gold? He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you 
know that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) prohibited 
the wearing of silk? He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by 
Allah, do you know that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) prohibited the wearing of the skins of 
beasts of prey and riding on them? He said: Yes. He said: I 
swear by Allah, I saw all this in your house, O Mu'awiyah. 
Mu'awiyah said: I know that I cannot be saved from you, O 
Miqdam. Khalid said: Mu'awiyah then ordered to give him what 
he did not order to give to his two companions , and gave a 
stipend of two hundred (dirhams) to his son. Al-Miqdam then 
divided it among his companions , and the man of Banu Asad did 
not give anything to anyone from the property he received. 
When Mu ' awiyah was informed about it, he said: Al-Miqdam is a 
generous man; he has an open hand (for generosity) . The man of 
Banu Asad withholds his things in a good manner. 

Book 32, Number 4120: 

Narrated Usamah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 

forbade (the use of) the skins of beasts of prey. 

Book 32, Number 4123: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) forbade that a man should put on sandals 
while standing. 

Book 32, Number 4126: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: It is part of the Sunnah that 
when a man sits down, he should take off his sandals and place 
them at his side. 

Book 32, Number 4129: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When you put on (a garment) and when you perform ablution, you 
should begin with your right side. 

Book 32, Number 4131: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: When I came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) in his house, I saw him sitting reclining 
on a pillow. The narrator Ibn al-Jarrah added: "on his left 
side" . 

Book 32, Number 4132: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Sa 'id ibn Amr al-Qurashi quoting 
his father said: Ibn Umar (once) saw some fellow travellers of 
the Yemen. They had their saddles (on camels) of leather. He 
said: If anyone likes to see the fellow travellers most 
resembling to the Companions of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , he should see them. 

Book 32, Number 4135: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The bedding of the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) consisted of leather stuffed with 
palm fibre. 

Book 32, Number 4136: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : Her bedding was in front 

of the place of prayer of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 32, Number 4137: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) came to Fatimah and found a curtain 
hanging at her door, so he did not enter. Whenever he entered 

(the house), he would visit her first. Then Ali came and found 
that Fatimah was grieved. He asked: What is the matter with 
you? She replied: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
came to me but did not enter (the house) . Ali then came to him 
and said: Apostle of Allah, Fatimah felt it keenly that you 
came to visit her but did not go in. He replied: What have I 
to do with this world? What have I to do with prints and 
figures (on the curtain) ? He (Ali) then went to Fatimah and 
informed her of what the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
had said. She said: Ask the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) what he me to do about it. He (the 
Prophet) said: Tell her that she must send it to so-and-so. 



Book 32, Number 4140: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The angels do not enter a house which contains a 
picture, a dog, or a man who is impure by sexual defilement 






Book 32, Number 4144: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
ordered Umar ibn al-Khattab who was in al-Batha ' at the time 
of the conquest (of Makkah) to visit the Ka 'bah and obliterate 
all images in it. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) did not 
enter it until all the images were obliterated. 

Book 32, Number 4146: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Gabriel (peace_be_upon_him) came to me and said: I came 
to you last night and was prevented from entering simply 
because there were images at the door, for there was a 
decorated curtain with images on it in the house, and there 
was a dog in the house. So order the head of the image which 
is in the house to be cut off so that it resembles the form of 
a tree; order the curtain to be cut up and made into two 
cushions spread out on which people may tread; and order the 
dog to be turned out. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 



then did so. The dog belonged to al-Hasan or al-Husayn and was 
under their couch. So he ordered it to be turned out. 

33. Combing the Hair (Kitab Al-Tarajjul) 

Book 33, Number 414 7: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mughaffal : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade combing the hair except every 
second day. 

Book 33, Number 4148: 

Narrated Fudalah ibn Ubayd: Abdullah ibn Buraydah said: A man 
from the companions of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
travelled to Fudalah ibn Ubayd when he was in Egypt . He came 
to him and said: I have not come to you to visit you. But you 
and I heard a tradition from the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . I hope you may have some knowledge of it. 
He asked: What is it? He replied: So and so. He said: Why do I 
see you dishevelled when you are the ruler of this land? He 
said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) has forbidden 
us to indulge much in luxury. He said: Why do I see you 
unshod? He replied: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) used to 
command us to go barefoot at times. 

Book 33, Number 4149: 

Narrated AbuUmamah Ilyas ibn Tha'labah: The Companions of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) mentioned this word 
before him. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Listen, listen! Wearing old clothes is a part of faith, 
wearing old clothes is a part of faith. 

Book 33, Number 4150: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) had 

sikkah with which he perfumed himself. 

Book 33, Number 4151: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 



who has hair should honour it. 

Book 33, Number 4152: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Karimah, daughter of Hammam, 
told that a woman came to Aisha (Allah be pleased with her) 
and asked her about dyeing with henna. She replied: There is 
no harm, but I do not like it. My beloved, the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , disliked its odour. 

Book 33, Number 4153: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When Hind, daughter of Utbah, 
said: Prophet of Allah, accept my allegiance, he replied; I 
shall not accept your allegiance till you make a difference to 
the palms of your hands; for they look like the paws of a 
beast of prey. 

Book 33, Number 4154: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman made a sign from 
behind a curtain to indicate that she had a letter for the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) closed his hand, saying: I do not know 
this is a man's or a woman's hand. She said: No, a woman. He 
said: If you were a woman, you would make a difference to your 
nails, meaning with henna. 

Book 33, Number 4161: 

Narrated AbuMusa: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If a 
woman uses perfume and passes the people so that they may get 
its odour, she is so-and-so, meaning severe remarks. 

Book 33, Number 4162: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A woman met him and he found the odour 
of perfume in her. Her clothes were fluttering in the air. He 
said: O maid-servant of the Almighty, are you coming from the 
mosque? She replied: Yes. He said: For it did you use perfume? 
She replied: Yes. He said: I heard my beloved AbulQasim 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: The prayer of a woman who uses 
perfume for this mosque is not accepted until she returns and 



takes a bath like that of sexual defilement (perfectly) . 

Book 33, Number 4163: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
a woman fumigates herself with perfume, she must not attend 
the night prayer with us. Ibn Nufayl said: Isha' means night 
prayer . 

Book 33, Number 4164: 

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: I came to my family at night (after 
a journey) with my hands chapped and they perfumed me with 
saffron. In the morning I went to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and gave him a greeting, but he did not 
respond to me nor did he welcome me. He said: Go away and wash 
this off yourself. I then went away and washed it off me. I 
came to him but there remained a spot of it on me. I give him 
a greeting, but he did not respond to me nor did he welcome 
me. He said: Go away and wash it off yourself. I then went 
away and washed it off me. I then came and gave him a 
greeting. He responded to me and welcomed me, saying: The 
angels do not attend the funeral of an unbeliever bringing 
good to it, nor a man who smears himself with saffron, nor a 
man who is sexually defiled. He said: He permitted the man who 
was sexually defiled to perform ablution when he slept, ate or 
drank . 






Book 33, Number 4165: 
Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: The tradition mentioned above (No. 
4164) has also been transmitted by Ammar ibn Yasir through a 
different chain of narrators. This version has: Ammar said: I 
used khaluq. The first version is more perfect; it mentioned 
"taking a bath". Ibn Jurayj said: I said to Umar (a 
transmitter) : They might be wearing ihram (robe of pilgrim) ? 
He replied: No, they were residents. 

Book 33, Number 4166: 

Narrated AbuMusa: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: Allah does not accept the prayer of a man who has any 



khaluq (perfume composed of saffron) on his body. 

Book 33, Number 4168: 

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The angels do not come near three: the dead body of the 
unbeliever, one who smears himself with khaluq, and the one 
who is sexually defiled except that he performs ablution. 

Book 33, Number 4169: 

Narrated Al-Walid ibn Uqbah: When the Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) conquered Makkah. The people of Makkah 
began to bring their boys and he would invoke a blessing on 
them and rub their heads. I was brought, but as I had been 
perfumed with khaluq, he did not touch me because of the 
khaluq. 






Book 33, Number 4170: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man came to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and he had the mark of yellowness (of 
saffron) . The Prophet (peace be upon him rarely mentioned a 
thing which he disliked before a man. When he went away, he 
said: Would that you tell this man that he should wash this 
off him. 

Book 33, Number 4173: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The hair of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) were up to the lobes of his ears. 

Book 33, Number 4175: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The hair of the Apostle of 

Allah (peace_be_upon_him) were above wafrah and below jummah. 

Book 33, Number 4177: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When I parted the hair of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) I made a parting from the 
crow of his head and let his forelock hang between his eyes. 



Book 33, Number 4178: 

Narrated Wa ' il ibn Hujr: I came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and I had long hair. When the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) saw me, he said: Evil, evil! He 
said: I then returned and cut them off. I then came to him in 
the morning . He said (to me) : I did not intend to do evil to 
you. This is much better. 

Book 33, Number 4179: 

Narrated Umm Hani : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) came to 

Mecca and he had four plaits of hair. 

Book 33, Number 4180: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Ja'far: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
gave the children of Ja'far three day' time to visit them. He 
then came to visit them, and said: Do not weep over my brother 
after this day. He said: Call to me the children of my 
brother. We were brought to him as if we were chicken. He 
said: Call a barber to me. He then ordered and our heads were 
shaved. 






Book 33, Number 4182: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
forbade qaza ' which means that the head of a boy is shaved and 
a lock is left . 






Book 33, Number 4183: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

saw a boy with part of his head shaved and part left unshaven 

He forbade them to do that, saying: Shave it all or leave it 

all. 

Book 33, Number 4184: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I had a hanging lock of hair. My 
mother said to me: I shall not cut it, for the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to stretch it our and hold it . 



Book 33, Number 4185: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: Al-Hajjaj ibn Hassan said: We entered 
upon Anas ibn Malik. My sister al-Mughirah said: You were a 
boy in those days and you had two locks of hair. He (Anas) 
rubbed your head and invoked blessing on you. He said: Shave 
them (i.e. the locks) or clip them, for this is the fashion of 
the Jews. 

Book 33, Number 4190: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Do not pluck out grey hair. If any 
believer grows a grey hair in Islam, he will have light on the 
Day of Resurrection. (This is Sufyan's version) . Yahya's 
version says: Allah will record on his behalf a good deed for 
it, and will blot out a sin for it. 

Book 33, Number 4193: 

Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 

best things with which grey hair are changed are henna and 

katam. 

Book 33, Number 4194: 

Narrated AbuRimthah: I went with my father to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He had locks hanging down as far as the 
lobes of the ears stained with henna, and he was wearing two 
green garments. 

Book 33, Number 4195: 

Narrated AbuRimthah: This version adds (to the previous hadith 
No 4194) : My father said to him (the Prophet) : Show me what is 
on your back, for I am a physician. He (the Prophet) said: You 
are only a soother. Its physician is He Who has credit it. 

Book 33, Number 4196: 

Narrated AbuRimthah: I and my father came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He said to a man or to my father: Who is 
this? He replied: He is my son. He said: Do not commit a crime 
on him. He had stained his beard with henna. 



Book 33, Number 4198: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
used to wear tanned leather sandals and dye his beard yellow 
with wars and saffron. 

Book 33, Number 4199: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When a man who had dyed himself 
with henna passed by the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , he said: 
How fine this is! When another man who had dyed himself with 
henna and katam passed by, he said: This is better than that. 
Then another man who had dyed himself with yellow dye, passed 
by, he said: This is better than all that. 

Book 33, Number 4200: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: At the end of time there will be people who will use 
this black dye like the crops of doves who will not experience 
the fragrance of Paradise. 

Book 33, Number 4201: 

Narrated Thawban: When the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) went on a journey, the last member of his 
family he saw was Fatimah, and the first he visited on his 
return was Fatimah. Once when he returned from an expedition 
she had hung up a hair-cloth, or a curtain, at her door, and 
adorned al— Hasan and al-Husayn with silver bracelets . So when 
he arrived, he did not enter. Thinking that he had been 
prevented from entering by what he had seen, she tore down the 
curtain, unfastened the bracelets from the boys and cut them 
off . They went weeping to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) , and when he had taken them from them, he 
said: Take this to so and so ' s family. Thawban. In Medina, 
these are my family, and I did not like them to enjoy their 
good things in the present life. Buy Fatimah a necklace or 
asb, Thawban, and two ivory bracelets . 



34. Signet-Rings (Kitab Al-Khatam) 

Book 34, Number 4210: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) disliked ten things: Yellow colouring, 
meaning khaluq, dyeing grey hair, trailing the lower garment, 
wearing a gold signet-ring, a woman decking herself before 
people who are not within the prohibited degrees , throwing 
dice, using spells except with the Mu' awwidhatan, wearing 
amulets, withdrawing the penis before the semen is discharged, 
in the case of a woman who is wife or not a wife, and having 
intercourse with a woman who is suckling a child; but he did 
not declare them to be prohibited. 

Book 34, Number 4211: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: A man came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and he was wearing a signet-ring of yellow 
copper. He said to him: How is it that I notice the odour of 
idols in you? So he threw it away, and came wearing an iron 
signet ring. He (the Prophet) said: What is it that I see you 
wearing the adornment of the inhabitants of Hell? So he threw 
it away. He asked: Apostle of Allah, what material I must use? 
He said: Make it of silver, but do not weigh it as much as a 

h 

Book 34, Number 4212: 

Narrated AbuDhubab: The signet-ring of the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) was of iron polished with silver. 
Sometimes it remained in my possession. Al-Mu'ayqib was in 
charge of the signet-ring of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 34, Number 4214: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

used to wear the signet-ring on his right hand. 

Book 34, Number 4215: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 



used to wear the signet-ring on his left hand, and put its 
stone next the palm of his hand. 

Book 34, Number 4217: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Muhammad ibn Ishaq said: I saw 
as-Salt ibn Abdullah ibn Nawfal ibn AbdulMuttalib wearing the 
signet-ring on his right small finger. I asked: What is this? 
He replied: I saw Ibn Abbas wearing his ring in this manner. 
He put its stone towards the upper part of his palm. Ibn Abbas 
also mentioned that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to wear his signet-ring in his manner. 

Book 34, Number 4218: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Ibn az-Zubayr told that a woman 
client of theirs took az-Zubayr 's daughter to Umar ibn 
al-Khattab wearing bells on her legs. Umar cut them off and 
said that he had heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: There is a devil along with each 
bell. 



Book 34, Number 4220: 



Narrated Arfajah ibn As 'ad: AbdurRahman ibn Tar a f ah said that 
his grandfather Arfajah ibn As 'ad who had his nose cut off at 
the battle of al-Kilab got a silver nose, but it developed a 
stench, so the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) ordered him to get 
a gold nose. 

Book 34, Number 4221: 

Narrated Arfajah ibn As 'ad: The tradition mentioned above (No. 
4220) has also been transmitted by Arfajah ibn As ' ad through a 
different chain to the same effect. Yazid said: I asked 
AbulAshhab: Did AbdurRahman ibn Tarafah meet his grandfather 
Arfajah? He replied: Yes. 

Book 34, Number 4223: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) got some ornaments presented by Negus as a 
gift to him. They contained a gold ring with an Abyssinian 



stone. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) turning his 
attention from it took it by means of a stick or his finger, 
then called Umamah, daughter of Abul 'As and daughter of his 
daughter Zaynab, and said: Wear it, my dear daughter. 

Book 34, Number 4224: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
anyone wants to put a ring of fire on one he loves, let him 
put a gold ring on him: if anyone wants to put a necklace of 
fire on one he loves, let him put a gold necklace on him, and 
if anyone wants to put a bracelet of fire on one he loves let 
him put a gold bracelet on him. Keep to silver and amuse 
yourselves with it . 

Book 34, Number 4225: 

Narrated A sister of Hudhayfah: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: You women folk, have in silver 
something with which you adorn yourselves. I assure you that 
any woman of you who adorns herself with gold which she 
displays will be punished for it . 






Book 34, Number 4226: 
Narrated Asma ' daughter of Yazid: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Any woman who wears a gold necklace 
will have a similar one of fire put on her neck on the Day of 
Resurrection, and any woman who puts a gold earring in her ear 
will have a similar one of fire put in her ear on the Day of 
Resurrection . 

Book 34, Number 4227: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade to ride on panther skins and to 
wear gold except a little. 

35. Trials and Fierce Battles (Kitab Al-Fitan Wa 
Al-Malahim) 



Book 35, Number 4229: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: four (majestic) trials (fitnahs) will take place among 
this community, and in their end there will be destruction. 

Book 35, Number 4230: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When we were sitting with the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , he talked about periods 
of trial (fitnahs) , mentioning many of them. When he mentioned 
the one when people should stay in their houses, some asked 
him: Apostle of Allah, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying 
at home? He replied: It will be flight and plunder. Then will 
come a test which is pleasant. Its murkiness is due to the 
fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, 
who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, 
for my friends are only the God-fearing . Then the people will 
unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then 
there will be the little black trial which will leave none of 
this community without giving him a slap, and when people say 
that it is finished, it will be extended. During it a man will 
be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so 
that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which 
will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which 
will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the 
Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next . 






Book 35, Number 4231: 
Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman: I swear by Allah, I do not 
know whether my companions have forgotten or have pretended to 
forgot . I swear by Allah that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) did not omit a leader of a wrong belief 
(fitnah) — up to the end of the world — whose followers reach 
the number of three hundred and upwards but he mentioned to us 
his name, his father's name and the name of his tribe. 

Book 35, Number 4232: 

Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman: Subay' ibn Khalid said: I 

came to Kufah at the time when Tustar was conquered. I took 



some mules from it . When I entered the mosque (of Kufah) , I 
found there some people of moderate stature, and among them 
was a man whom you could recognize when you saw him that he 
was from the people of Hijaz. I asked: Who is he? The people 
frowned at me and said: Do you not recognize him? This is 
Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman, the companion of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . Then Hudhayfah said: People used to ask 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) about good, and I 
used to ask him about evil . Then the people stared hard at 
him. He said: I know the reason why you dislike it. I then 
asked: Apostle of Allah, will there be evil as there was 
before, after this good which Allah has bestowed on us? He 
replied: Yes. I asked: Wherein does the protection from it 
lie? He replied: In the sword. I asked: Apostle of Allah, what 
will then happen? He replied: If Allah has on Earth a caliph 
who flays your back and takes your property, obey him, 
otherwise die holding onto the stump of a tree. I asked: What 
will come next? He replied: Then the Antichrist (Dajjal) will 
come forth accompanied by a river and fire. He who falls into 
his fire will certainly receive his reward, and have his load 
taken off him, but he who falls into his river will have his 
load retained and his reward taken off him. I then asked: What 
will come next? He said: The Last Hour will come. 



Book 35, Number 4234: 
Narrated Hudhayfah: The tradition mentioned above (No. 4232) 
has also been transmitted through a different chain of 
narrators by Nasr ibn Asim al-Laythi who said: We came to 
al-Yashkuri with a group of the people of Banu Layth. He 
asked: Who are these people? We replied: Banu Layth. We have 
come to you to ask you about the tradition of Hudhayfah. He 
then mentioned the tradition and said: I asked: Apostle of 
Allah, will there be evil after this good? He replied: There 
will be trial (fitnah) and evil. I asked: Apostle of Allah, 
will there be good after this evil? He replied: Learn the 

Book of Allah, Hudhayfah, and adhere to its contents . He said 
it three times. I asked: Apostle of Allah, will there be good 



after this evil? He replied: An illusory truce and a community 
with specks in its eye. I asked: Apostle of Allah, what do you 
mean by an illusory community? He replied: The hearts of the 
people will not return to their former condition. I asked: 
Apostle of Allah, will there be evil after this good? He 
replied : There will be wrong belief which will blind and 
deafen men to the truth in which there will be summoners at 
the gates of Hell . If you, Hudhayfah, die adhering to a stump, 
it will be better for you than following any of them. 

Book 35, Number 4237 A: Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The Muslims will soon be besieged up 
to Medina, so that their most distant frontier outpost will be 
Salah . 

Book 35, Number 4240: 

Narrated AbuMalik al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Allah has protected you from three things: that your 
Prophet should not invoke a curse on you and should all 
perish, that those who follow what is false should not prevail 
over those who follow the truth, and that you should not all 
agree in an error. 






Book 35, Number 4241: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The mill of Islam will go round till the year 
thirty- five, or thirty-six, or thirty-seven; then if they 
perish, they will have followed the path of those who perished 
before them, but if their religion is maintained, it will be 
maintained for seventy years. I asked: Does it mean seventy 
years which remain or seventy years which are gone by? He 
replied: It means (seventy years) that are gone by. 

Book 35, Number 4243: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: There will be a period of commotion in which the one who 
lies down will be better than the one who sits, and the one 
who sits is better than the one who stands, and the one who 



stands is better than the one who walks, and the one who walks 
is better than the one who runs (to it) . He asked: What do you 
command me to do, Apostle of Allah? He replied: He who has 
camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep should 
remain with his sheep, and he who has land should remain with 
his land. He asked: If anyone has more of these, (what should 
he do) ? He replied: He should take his sword, strike its edge 
on a stone, and then escape if he can. 

Book 35, Number 4244: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas : I asked: Apostle of Allah! tell 
me if someone enters my house and extends his hands to kill me 
(what should I do?) The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
replied: Be like the two sons of Adam. The narrator Yazid (ibn 
Khalid) then recited the verse: "If thou dost stretch they 
hand against me to slay me. " 

Book 35, Number 4245: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud ; Khuraym ibn Fatik: The 
tradition mentioned above (No. 4243) has also been transmitted 
by Ibn Mas'ud through a different chain of narrators. Ibn 
Mas 'ud said: I heard the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) say: He 
then mentioned a portion of the tradition narrated by 
AbuBakrah (No. 4243) . This version adds: He (the Prophet) 
said: All their slain will go to Hell. I (Wabisah) asked: When 
will this happen Ibn Mas'ud? He replied: This is the period of 
turmoil (harj) when a man will not be safe from his 
associates . I asked: What do you command me (to do) if I 
happen to live during that period? He replied: You should 
restrain your tongue and hand and stay at home. When Uthman 
was slain, I recollected this tradition. I then rode (on a 
camel) and came to Damascus. There I met Khuraym ibn Fatik and 
mentioned this tradition to him. He swore by Allah, there was 
no god but He, he had heard it from the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) , as Ibn Mas'ud transmitted it to me 

(Wabisah) . 



Book 35, Number 4246: 

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Before the Last Hour there will be 
commotions like pieces of a dark night in which a man will be 
a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, or a 
believer in the evening and infidel in the morning. He who 
sits during them will be better than he who gets up and he who 
walks during them is better than he who runs. So break your 
bows, cut your bowstrings and strike your swords on stones. If 
people then come in to one of you, let him be like the better 
of Adam's two sons. 

Book 35, Number 4247: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: AbdurRahman ibn Samurah said: I 
was holding the hand of Ibn Umar on one of the ways of Medina. 
He suddenly came to a hanging head. He said: Unhappy is the 
one who killed him. When he proceeded, he said: I do not 
consider him but unfortunate. I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: If anyone goes to a man of my 
community in order to kill him, he should say in this way, the 
one who kills will go to Hell and the one who is killed will 
go to Paradise. 






Book 35, Number 4248: 

Narrated AbuDharr: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said to me: O AbuDharr. I replied: At thy service and at thy 
pleasure, Apostle of Allah. He then mentioned the tradition in 
which he said: What will you do when there the death of the 
people (in Medina) and a house will reach the value of a slave 
(that is, a grave will be sold for a slave) . I replied: Allah 
and His Apostle know best. Or he said: What Allah and His 
Apostle choose for me. He said: You must show endurance. Or he 
said; you may endure. He then said to me: What will you do, 
AbuDharr, when you see the Ahjar az-Zayt covered with blood? I 
replied: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me. He said: 
You must go to those who are like-minded. I asked: Should I 
not take my sword and put it on my shoulder? He replied: you 
would then associate yourself with the people. I then asked: 



What do you order me to do? You must stay at home. I asked: 
(What should I do) if people enter my house and find me? He 

replied : If you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle 

you, put the end of your garment over your face in order that 
(the one who kills you) may bear the punishment of your sins 

and his. 

Book 35, Number 4249: 

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Before you there will be commotions like pieces of a 
dark night in which a man will be a believer in the morning 
and an infidel in the evening. He who sits during them will be 
better than he who gets up, and he who gets up during them is 
better than he who walks, and he who walks during them is 
better than he who runs. They (the people) said: What do you 
order us to do? He replied: Keep to your houses. 

Book 35, Number 4250: 

Narrated Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad : I swear by Allah, I heard the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: The happy man is he 
who avoids dissensions : happy is the man who avoids 
dissensions; happy is the man who avoids dissensions : but how 
fine is the man who is afflicted and shows endurance. 



Book 35, Number 4251: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
There will be civil strife (fitnah) which will render people 
deaf, dumb and blind regarding what is right . Those who 
contemplate it will be drawn by it, and giving rein to the 
tongue during it will be like smiting with the sword. 

Book 35, Number 4252: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: There will be civil strife which 
wipe out the Arabs, and their slain will go to Hell . During it 
the tongue will be more severe than blows of the sword. 



Book 35, Number 4257: 

Narrated AbudDarda ' and Ubadah Ibn as-Samit : Khalid ibn Dihqan 
said: When we were engaged in the battle of Constantinople at 
Dhuluqiyyah, a man of the people of Palestine, who was one of 
their nobility and elite and whose rank was known to them, 
came forward. He was called Hani ibn Kulthum ibn Sharik 
al—Kinani . He greeted Abdullah ibn Zakariyya who knew his 
rank. Khalid said to us: Abdullah ibn AbuZakariyya told us: I 
heard Umm ad-Darda ' say: I heard AbudDarda ' say: I heard the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: It is hoped that 
Allah may forgive every sin, except in the case of one who 
dies a polytheist, or one who purposely kills a believer . Hani 
ibn Kulthum ar-Rabi ' then said: I heard Mahmud ibn ar-Rabi ' 
transmitting a tradition from Ubadah ibn as-Samit who 
transmitted from the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) who 
said: If a man kills a believer unjustly, Allah will not 
accept any action or duty of his, obligatory or 
supererogatory. Khalid then said to us: Ibn AbuZakariyya 
transmitted a tradition to us from Umm ad-Darda ' on the 
authority of AbudDarda ' from the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) who said: A believer will continue to go 
on quickly and well so long as he does not shed unlawful 
blood; when he sheds unlawful blood, he becomes slow and 
heavy-footed . A similar tradition has been transmitted by Hani 
ibn Kulthum from Mahmud ibn ar-Rabi ' on the authority of 
Ubadah ibn as-Samit from the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 35, Number 4259: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: The verse "If a man kills a believer 
intentionally, his recompense is Hell to abide therein for 
ever" was revealed six months after the verse "And those who 
invoke not with Allah any other god, nor slay such life as 
Allah has made sacred, except for just cause in Surat 
al-Furqan . 

Book 35, Number 4264: 

Narrated Sa 'id ibn Zayd: We were with the Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) . He mentioned civil strife (fitnah) and 
expressed its gravity. We or the people said: Apostle of 
Allah, if this happens to us it will destroy us. The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said; No. It is enough for you 
that you would be killed. Sa 'id said: I saw that my brethren 
were killed. 

Book 35, Number 4265: 

Narrated AbuMusa: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: This 
people of mine is one to which mercy is shown. It will have no 
punishment in the next world, but its punishment in this world 
will be trials, earthquakes and being killed. 

36. The Promised Deliverer (Kitab Al-Mahdi) 



Book 36, Number 4266: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The religion will continue to be established till there 
are twelve caliphs over you, and the whole community will 
agree on each of them. I then heard from the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) some remarks which I could not understand. 
I asked my father: What is he saying: He said: all of them 
will belong to Quraysh. 

Book 36, Number 4269: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If only one day of this world remained. Allah would 
lengthen that day (according to the version of Za' idah) , till 
He raised up in it a man who belongs to me or to my family 
whose father's name is the same as my father's, who will fill 
the earth with equity and justice as it has been filled with 
oppression and tyranny (according to the version of Fitr) . 
Sufyan's version says: The world will not pass away before the 
Arabs are ruled by a man of my family whose name will be the 
same as mine. 

Book 36, Number 4270: 



Narrated All ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_h±m) 
said: If only one day of this time (world) remained, Allah 
would raise up a man from my family who would fill this earth 
with justice as it has been filled with oppression. 

Book 36, Number 4271: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The Mahdi will be of my family, of 
the descendants of Fatimah. Abdullah ibn Ja'far said: I heard 
AbulMalih praising Ali ibn Nufayl and describing his good 
qualities . 

Book 36, Number 4272: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The Mahdi will be of my stock, and will have a broad 
forehead a prominent nose. He will fill the earth will equity 
and justice as it was filled with oppression and tyranny, and 
he will rule for seven years. 

Book 36, Number 4273: 

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu 'minin : The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Disagreement will occur at the death 
of a caliph and a man of the people of Medina will come flying 
forth to Mecca. Some of the people of Mecca will come to him, 
bring him out against his will and swear allegiance to him 
between the Corner and the Maqam. An expeditionary force will 
then be sent against him from Syria but will be swallowed up 
in the desert between Mecca and Medina. When the people see 
that, the eminent saints of Syria and the best people of Iraq 
will come to him and swear allegiance to him between the 
Corner and the Maqam. Then there will arise a man of Quraysh 
whose maternal uncles belong to Kalb and send against them an 
expeditionary force which will be overcome by them, and that 
is the expedition of Kalb. Disappointed will be the one who 
does not receive the booty of Kalb. He will divide the 
property, and will govern the people by the Sunnah of their 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and establish Islam on Earth. He 
will remain seven years, then die, and the Muslims will pray 



over him. 

Book 36, Number 4276A: Narrated All Ibn AbuTalib: Abulshaq 
told that All looked at his son al-Hasan and said: This son of 
mine Is a sayyld (chief) as named by the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) , and from his loins will come forth a man 
who will be called by the name of your Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) and resemble him In conduct but not In 
appearance. He then mentioned the story about his filling the 
earth with justice. 

Book 36, Number 4277: 

Narrated All Ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: A man called al-Harlth Ibn Harrath will come forth from 
Ma Wara an-Nahr. His army will be led by a man called Mansur 
who will establish or consolidate things for Muhammad's family 
as Quraysh consolidated them for the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) . Every believer must help him, or he said: 
respond to his sermons. 






37. Battles (Kitab Al-Malahim) 






Book 37, Number 4278: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) said: 

Allah will raise for this community at the end of every 

hundred years the one who will renovate Its religion for It . 

Book 37, Number 4281: 

Narrated Mu'adh Ibn Jabal : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: The flourishing state of Jerusalem will be when Yathrlb 
Is In ruins, the ruined state of Yathrlb will be when the 
great war comes, the outbreak of the great war will be at the 
conquest of Constantinople and the conquest of Constantinople 
when the Dajjal (Antichrist) comes forth. He (the Prophet) 
struck his thigh or his shoulder with his hand and said: This 
Is as true as you are here or as you are sitting (meaning 
Mu'adh Ibn Jabal). 



Book 31, Number 4282: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The greatest war, the conquest of Constantinople and the 
coming forth of the Dajjal (Antichrist) will take place within 
a period of seven months. 

Book 31, Number 4283: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The time between the great war and the conquest of the 
city (Constantinople) will be six years, and the Dajjal 
(Antichrist) will come forth in the seventh. 

Book 31, Number 4284: 

Narrated Thawban: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 
people will soon summon one another to attack you as people 
when eating invite others to share their dish. Someone asked: 
Will that be because of our small numbers at that time? He 
replied: No, you will be numerous at that time: but you will 
be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and 
Allah will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy and 
last enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: What is wahn 
(enervation) . Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) : He 
replied: Love of the world and dislike of death. 



Book 31, Number 4285: 
Narrated AbudDarda ' : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 
place of assembly of the Muslims at the time of the war will 
be in al-Ghutah near a city called Damascus, one of the best 
cities in Syria. 

Book 31, Number 4281: 

Narrated Awf ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Allah will not gather two swords upon this community: Its own 
sword and the sword of its enemy. 

Book 31, Number 4288: 

Narrated One of the Companions: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Let the Abyssinians alone as long as 



they let you alone, and let the Turks alone as long as they 
leave you alone. 

Book 37, Number 4292: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: Some of my people will alight on low-lying ground, which 
they will call al-Basrah, beside a river called Dajjal (the 
Tigris) over which there is a bridge. Its people will be 
numerous and it will be one of the capital cities of 
immigrants (or one of the capital cities of Muslims, according 
to the version of Ibn Yahya who reported from AbuMa 'mar) . At 
the end of time the descendants of Qantura ' will come with 
broad faces and small eyes and alight on the bank of the 
river. The town ' s inhabitants will then separate into three 
sections, one of which will follow cattle and (live in) the 
desert and perish, another of which will seek security for 
themselves and perish, but a third will put their children 
behind their backs and fight the invaders , and they will be 
the martyrs. 

Book 37, Number 4293: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The people will establish cities, Anas, and one of them will 
be called al-Basrah or al-Busayrah. If you should pass by it 
or enter it, avoid its salt-marshes , its Kail, its market, and 
the gate of its commanders , and keep to its environs , for the 
earth will swallow some people up, pelting rain will fall and 
earthquakes will take place in it, and there will be people 
who will spend the night in it and become apes and swine in 
the morning. 

Book 37, Number 4294: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: Salih ibn Dirham said: We went on the 
pilgrimage and met a man who asked us: Is there a town near 
you called al-Ubullah? We said: Yes. He said: Is there any of 
you who will undertake to pray two or four rak'ahs on my 
behalf in the mosque of al-Ashshar, stating "they are on 
behalf of AbuHurayrah"? He (AbuHurayrah) said: I heard my 



friend AbulQasim (peace_be_upon_him) say: On the Day of 
Resurrection Allah will raise martyrs from the mosque of 
al-Ashshar, who will be the only ones to rise with the martyrs 
of Badr. 

Book 37, Number 4295: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Leave the Abyssinians alone as long 
as they leave you alone, for it is only the Abyssinian with 
short legs who will seek to take out the treasure of the 
Ka 'bah . 

Book 37, Number 4305: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Let him who hears of the Dajjal (Antichrist) go far from 
him for I swear by Allah that a man will come to him thinking 
he is a believer and follow him because of confused ideas 
roused in him by him. 

Book 37, Number 4306: 

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: I have told you so much about the Dajjal (Antichrist) 
that I am afraid you may not understand. The Antichrist is 
short, hen-toed, woolly-haired, one-eyed, an eye-sightless, 
and neither protruding nor deep-seated . If you are confused 
about him, know that your Lord is not one-eyed. 

Book 37, Number 4310: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
There is no prophet between me and him, that is, Jesus 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He will descent (to the earth) . When you 
see him, recognise him: a man of medium height, reddish fair, 
wearing two light yellow garments, looking as if drops were 
falling down from his head though it will not be wet . He will 
fight the people for the cause of Islam. He will break the 
cross, kill swine, and abolish jizyah. Allah will perish all 
religions except Islam. He will destroy the Antichrist and 
will live on the earth for forty years and then he will die. 



The Muslims will pray over him. 

Book 31, Number 4311: 

Narrated Fatimah, daughter of Qays : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) once delayed the congregational night 
prayer. He came out and said: The talk of Tamim ad-Dari 
detained me. He transmitted it to me from a man who was on of 
of the islands of the sea. All of a sudden he found a woman 
who was trailing her hair. He asked: Who are you? She said: I 
am the Jassasah. Go to that castle. So I came to it and found 
a man who was trailing his hair, chained in iron collars, and 
leaping between Heaven and Earth. I asked: Who are you? He 
replied : I am the Dajjal (Antichrist) . Has the Prophet of the 
unlettered people come forth now? I replied: Yes. He said: 
Have they obeyed him or disobeyed him? I said: No, they have 
obeyed him. He said: That is better for them. 



Book 31, Number 4314: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said one day from the pulpit : When some 
people were sailing in the sea, their food was finished. An 
island appeared to them. They went out seeking bread. They 
were met by the Jassasah (the Antichrist 's spy) . I said to 
AbuSalamah: What is the Jassasah? He replied: A woman trailing 
the hair of her skin and of her head. She said: In this 
castle. He then narrated the rest of the (No. 4311) tradition. 
He asked about the palm-trees of Baysan and the spring of 
Zughar. He said: He is the Antichrist. Ibn Salamah said to me: 
There is something more in this tradition, which I could not 
remember. He said: Jabir testified that it was he who was Ibn 
Sayyad. I said: He died. He said: Let him die. I said: He 
accepted Islam. He said: Let him accept Islam. I said: He 
entered Medina. He said: Let him enter Medina. 

Book 31, Number 4316: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi ' told that Ibn Umar used to 
say: I swear by Allah that I do not doubt that Antichrist is 
Ibn Sayyad. 



Book 37, Number 4317: 

Narrated Jabir Ibn Abdullah: Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir told 
that he saw Jabir ibn Abdullah swearing by Allah that Ibn 
as-Sa 'id was the Dajjal (Antichrist) . I expressed my surprise 
by saying: You swear by Allah! He said: I heard Umar swearing 
to that in the presence of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) , but the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) did not make any objection to it . 

Book 37, Number 4318: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We saw the last of Ibn Sayyad at 

the battle of the Harrah. 

Book 37, Number 4319: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The Last Hour will not come before there come forth thirty 
Dajjals ( fraudulent s ) , everyone presuming himself that he is 
an apostle of Allah. 

Book 37, Number 4320: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The Last Hour will not come before there come forth thirty 
liar Dajjals (fraudulents) lying on Allah and His Apostle. 



Book 37, Number 4322: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The first defect that permeated Banu 
Isra'il was that a man (of them) met another man and said: O 
so-and-so, fear Allah, and abandon what you are doing, for it 
is not lawful for you. He then met him the next day and that 
did not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him 
and sitting with him. When they did so. Allah mingled their 
hearts with each other. He then recited the verse: "curses 
were pronounced on those among the children of Isra ' il who 
rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of 
Mary". . .up to "wrongdoers" . He then said: By no means, I swear 
by Allah, you must enjoin what is good and prohibit what is 
evil, prevent the wrongdoer, bend him into conformity with 



what is right, and restrict him to what is right. 

Book 31, Number 4323: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: A similar tradition (to the No. 
4322) has also been transmitted by Ibn Mas'ud through a 
different chain of narrators to the same effect . This version 
adds: "Or Allah will mingle your hearts together and curse you 
as He cursed them. " 

Book 31, Number 4324: 

Narrated AbuBakr: You people recite this verse "You who 
believe, care for yourselves ; he who goes astray cannot harm 
you when you are rightly-guided, " and put it in its improper 
place. Khalid' s version has: We heard the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) say: When the people see a wrongdoer and 
do not prevent him, Allah will soon punish them all . Amr ibn 
Hushaym's version has: I heard the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) say: If acts of disobedience are done 
among any people and do not change them though the are able to 
do so, Allah will soon punish them all . 






Book 37, Number 4325: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If any man is among a people in whose midst he does acts 
of disobedience , and, though they are able to make him change 
(his acts) , they do not change, Allah will smite them with 
punishment before they die. 

Book 31, Number 4321: 

Narrated AbuTha'labah al-Khushani: AbuUmayyah ash-Sha'bani 
said: I asked AbuTha'labah al-Khushani: What is your opinion 
about the verse "Care for yourselves" . He said: I swear by 
Allah, I asked the one who was well informed about it; I asked 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) about it. He said: 
No, enjoin one another to do what is good and forbid one 
another to do what is evil . But when you see niggardliness 
being obeyed, passion being followed, worldly interests being 
preferred, everyone being charmed with his opinion, then care 



for yourself, and leave alone what people in general are 
doing; for ahead of you are days which will require endurance, 
in which showing endurance will be like grasping live coals. 
The one who acts rightly during that period will have the 
reward of fifty men who act as he does. Another version has: 
He said (The hearers asked:) Apostle of Allah, the reward of 
fifty of them? He replied: The reward of fifty of you. 

Book 31, Number 4328: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: How will you do when that time will 
come? Or he said: A time will soon come when the people are 
sifted and only dregs of mankind survive and their covenants 
and guarantees have been impaired and they have disagreed 
among themselves and become thus, interwining his fingers. 
They asked: What do you order us to do, Apostle of Allah? He 
replied: Accept what you approve, abandon what you disapprove, 
attend to your own affairs and leave alone the affairs of the 
generality . 



Book 31, Number 4329: 



Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: When we were around the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , he mentioned the period 
of commotion (fitnah) saying: When you see the people that 
their covenants have been impaired, (the fulfilling of) the 
guarantees becomes rare, and they become thus (interwining his 
fingers) . I then got up and said: What should I do at that 
time, may Allah make me ransom for you? He replied: Keep to 
your house, control your tongue, accept what you approve, 
abandon what you disapprove, attend to your own affairs, and 
leave alone the affairs of the generality. 

Book 31, Number 4330: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The best fighting (jihad) in the path of Allah is (to 
speak) a word of justice to an oppressive ruler. 



Book 31, Number 4331: 

Narrated Amir ah al-Kindi: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: When sin is done in the earth, he who sees it and 

disapproves of it will be taken like one who was not present, 

but he who is not present and approves of it will be like him 
who sees. 

Book 31, Number 4335: 

Narrated AbuTha ' labah al-Khushani: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Allah will not fail to detain this 
community for less than half a day. 

Book 31, Number 4336: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: I hope my community will not fail to maintain their 
position in the sight of their Lord if He delays them half a 
day. Sa ' d was asked: How long is half a day? He said: It is 
five hundred years. 

38. Prescribed Punishments (Kitab Al-Hudud) 



Book 38, Number 4339: 
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) Said: The blood of a Muslim man who 
testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is 
Allah's Apostle should not lawfully be shed except only for 
one of three reasons : a man who committed fornication after 
marriage, in which case he should be stoned; one who goes 
forth to fight with Allah and His Apostle, in which case he 
should be killed or crucified or exiled from the land; or one 
who commits murder for which he is killed. 

Book 38, Number 4341: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : AbuMusa said: Mu'adh came to me 
when I was in the Yemen. A man who was Jew embraced Islam and 
then retreated from Islam. When Mu'adh came, he said: I will 
not come down from my mount until he is killed. He was then 



killed. One of them said: He was asked to repent before that. 

Book 38, Number 4345: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Abdullah ibn AbuSarh used to 

write (the revelation) for the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) . Satan made him slip, and he joined the 
infidels . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) commanded 
to kill him on the day of Conquest (of Mecca) . Uthman ibn 
Affan sought protection for him. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) gave him protection. 

Book 38, Number 4346: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas : On the day of the conquest of 
Mecca, Abdullah ibn Sa ' d ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman 
ibn Affan. He brought him and made him stand before the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , and said: Accept the allegiance 
of Abdullah, Apostle of Allah! He raised his head and looked 
at him three times, refusing him each time, but accepted his 
allegiance after the third time. Then turning to his 
companions , he said: Was not there a wise man among you who 
would stand up to him when he saw that I had withheld my hand 
from accepting his allegiance, and kill him? They said: We did 
not know what you had in your heart, Apostle of Allah! Why did 
you not give us a signal with your eye? He said: It is not 
advisable for a Prophet to play deceptive tricks with the 
eyes. 

Book 38, Number 4348: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A blind man had a slave-mother 
who used to abuse the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and 
disparage him. He forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked 
her but she did not give up her habit. One night she began to 
slander the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and abuse him. So he 
took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed 
her. A child who came between her legs was smeared with the 
blood that was there. When the morning came, the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) was informed about it. He assembled the 
people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this 



action and I adjure him by my right to him that he should 
stand up. Jumping over the necks of the people and trembling 
the man stood up. He sat before the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah! I am her 
master; she used to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade 
her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not 
abandon her habit . I have two sons like pearls from her, and 
she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse and 
disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and 
pressed it till I killed her. Thereupon the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Oh be witness, no retaliation is 
payable for her blood. 

Book 38, Number 4349: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : A Jewess used to abuse the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and disparage him. A man strangled her 
till she died. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
declared that no recompense was payable for her blood. 

Book 38, Number 4350: 

Narrated AbuBakr: AbuBarzah said: I was with AbuBakr . He 
became angry at a man and uttered hot words. I said: Do you 
permit me, Caliph of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , 
that I cut off his neck? These words of mine removed his 
anger; he stood and went in. He then sent for me and said: 
What did you say just now? I said: (I had said:) Permit me 
that I cut off his neck. He said: Would you do it if I ordered 
you? I said: Yes. He said: No, I swear by Allah, this is not 
allowed for any man after Muhammad (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 38, Number 4356: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Some people raided the camels of 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , drove them off, and 
apostatised . They killed the herdsman of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) who was a believer. He (the Prophet) sent 
(people) in pursuit of them and they were caught . He had their 
hands and feet cut off, and their eyes put out . The verse 
regarding fighting against Allah and His Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) was then revealed. These were the people 
about whom Anas ibn Malik informed al-Hajjaj when he asked 
him. 

Book 38, Number 4357: 

Narrated AbuzZinad: When the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) cut off (the hands and feet of) those who 
had stolen his camels and he had their eyes put out by fire 

(heated nails) , Allah reprimanded him on that (action) , and 
Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The punishment of those who 
wage war against Allah and His Apostle and strive with might 
and main for mischief through the land is execution or 
cru ci fixion. " 

Book 38, Number 4359: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The verse "The punishment of 
those who wage war against Allah and His Apostle, and strive 
with might and main for mischief through the land is 
execution, or crucifixion , or the cutting off of hands and 
feet from opposite side or exile from the land. . .most 
merciful" was revealed about polytheists . If any of them 
repents before they are arrested, it does not prevent from 
inflicting on him the prescribed punishment which he deserves . 



Book 38, Number 4362: 
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) Said: Forgive the people of good qualities 
their slips, but not faults to which prescribed penalties 
apply. 

Book 38, Number 4363: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Forgive the infliction of prescribed 
penalties among yourselves , for any prescribed penalty of 
which I hear must be carried out . 

Book 38, Number 4364: 

Narrated Nu'aym: Ma'iz came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 



and admitted (having committed adultery) four times in his 
presence so he ordered him to be stoned to death, but said to 
Huzzal: If you had covered him with your garment, it would 
have been better for you. 

Book 38, Number 4366: 

Narrated Wa ' il ibn Hujr: When a woman went out in the time of 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) for prayer, a man attacked her 
and overpowered (raped) her. She shouted and he went off, and 
when a man came by, she said: That (man) did such and such to 
me. And when a company of the Emigrants came by, she said: 
That man did such and such to me. They went and seized the man 
whom they thought had had intercourse with her and brought him 
to her. She said: Yes, this is he. Then they brought him to 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . When he (the 
Prophet) was about to pass sentence, the man who (actually) 
had assaulted her stood up and said: Apostle of Allah, I am 
the man who did it to her. He (the Prophet) said to her: Go 
away, for Allah has forgiven you. But he told the man some 
good words (AbuDawud said: meaning the man who was seized) , 
and of the man who had had intercourse with her, he said: 
Stone him to death. He also said: He has repented to such an 
extent that if the people of Medina had repented similarly, it 
would have been accepted from them. 

Book 38, Number 4367: 

Narrated AbuUmayyah al-Makhzumi: A thief who had accepted 
(having committed theft) was brought to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , but no good were found with him. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , said to him: I do not 
think you have stolen. He said: Yes, I have. He repeated it 
twice or thrice. So he gave orders. His hand was cut off and 
he was then brought to him. He said: Ask Allah's pardon and 
turn to Him in repentance. He said: I ask Allah's pardon and 
turn to Him in repentance. He (the Prophet) then said: O 
Allah, accept his repentance. 



Book 38, Number 4369: 

Narrated An-Nu 'man ibn Bashir: Azhar ibn Abdullah al-Harari 
said: Some goods of the people of Kila' were stolen. They 
accused some men of the weavers (of theft) . They came to 
an-Nu 'man ibn Bashir, the companion of the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) . He confined them for some days and then 
set them free. They came to an-Nu 'man and said: You have set 
them free without beating and investigation. An-Nu 'man said: 
What do you want? You want me to beat them. If your goods are 
found with them, then it is all right; otherwise, I shall take 

(retaliation) from your back as I have taken from their backs. 
They asked: Is this your decision? He said: This is the 
decision of Allah and His Apostle (peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 38, Number 4373: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

had a man's hand cut off who had stolen from the place 

reserved for women a shield whose price was three dirhams . 

Book 38, Number 4374: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) had a man's hand cut off for (stealing) a 
shield whose price was a dinar or ten dirhams . 



Book 38, Number 4375: 
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Hibban said: 
A slave stole a plant of a palm-tree from the orchard of a man 
and planted it in the orchard of his master. The owner of the 
plant went out in search of the plant and he found it. He 
solicited help against the slave from Marwan ibn al-Hakam who 
was the Governor of Medina at that time. Marwan confined the 
slave and intended to cut off his hand. The slave's master 
went to Rafi ' ibn Khadij and asked him about it . He told him 
that he had heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
say: The hand is not to be cut off for taking fruit or the 
pith of the palm-tree. The man then said: Marwan has seized my 
slave and wants to cut off his hand. I wish you to go with me 
to him and tell him that which you have heard from the Apostle 



of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . So Rafi ' ibn Khadij went with 
him and came to Marwan ibn al-Hakam. Rafi ' said to him: I 
heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: The hand 
is not to be cut off for taking fruit or the pith of the 
palm-tree. So Marwan gave orders to release the slave and then 
he was released. 

Book 38, Number 4377: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was asked about fruit which was bung up 
and said: If a needy person takes some with his mouth and does 
not take a supply away in his garment, there is nothing on 
him, but he who carries any of it is to be fined twice the 
value and punished, and he who steals any of it after it has 
been put in the place where dates are dried to have his hand 
cut off if their value reaches the value of a shield. If he 
steals a thing less in value than it, he is to be find twice 
the value and punished. 

Book 38, Number 4378: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Cutting of hand is not to be inflicted on one who 
plunders , but he who plunders conspicuously does not belong to 
us . 

Book 38, Number 4380: 

Narrated Safwan: AbuDawud said: Za'idah has also transmitted 
it from Simak from Ju'ayd ibn Hujayr. He said: Safwan slept. 
Mujahid and Tawus said: While he was sleeping a thief came and 
stole the cloak from beneath his head. The version of 
AbuSalamah ibn AbdurRahman has: He snatched it away from 
beneath his head and he awoke. He cried and he (the thief) was 
seized. Az-Zuhri narrated from Safwan ibn Abdullah. His 
version has: He slept in the mosque and used his cloak as 
pillow. A thief came and took his cloak. The thief was seized 
and brought to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 



Book 38, Number 4382: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman borrowed jewellery 
through some known persons and she herself was unknown. She 
then sold them. She was seized and brought to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He gave orders that her hand should be 
cut off. It is this woman about whom Usamah interceded and of 
her the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said whatever he 
said. 

Book 38, Number 4384: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: There are three (persons) whose 
actions are not recorded: a sleeper till he awakes, an idiot 
till he is restored to reason, and a boy till he reaches 
puberty . 






Book 38, Number 4385: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Ibn Abbas said: A lunatic woman who 
had committed adultery was brought to Umar. He consulted the 
people and ordered that she should be stoned. Ali ibn AbuTalib 
passed by and said: What is the matter with this (woman) ? They 
said: This is a lunatic woman belonging to a certain family. 
She has committed adultery. Umar has given orders that she 
should be stoned. He said: Take her back. He then came to him 
and said: Commander of the Faithful, do you not know that 
there are three people whose actions are not recorded: a 
lunatic till he is restored to reason, a sleeper till he 
awakes, and a boy till he reaches puberty? He said: Yes. He 
then asked: Why is it that this woman is being stoned? He 
said: There is nothing. He then said: Let her go. He (Umar) 
let her go and began to utter: Allah is most great. 

Book 38, Number 4387: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Ibn Abbas said: A lunatic woman 
passed by Ali ibn AbuTalib. He then mentioned the rest of the 
tradition to the same effect as Uthman mentioned. This version 
has: Do you not remember that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) has said: There are three whose actions 



are not recorded: a lunatic whose mind is deranged till he is 
restored to consciousness , a sleeper till he awakes, and a boy 
till he reaches puberty? 

Book 38, Number 4388: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : AbuZubyan said: A woman who had 
committed adultery was brought to Umar. He gave orders that 
she should be stoned. Ali passed by just then. He seized her 
and let her go. Umar was informed of it. He said: Ask Ali to 
come to me. Ali came to him and said: Commander of the 
Faithful, you know that the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: There are three (people) whose 
actions are not recorded: A boy till he reaches puberty, a 
sleeper till he awakes, a lunatic till he is restored to 
reason. This is an idiot (mad) woman belonging to the family 
of so and so. Someone might have done this action with her 
when she suffered the fit of lunacy. Umar said: I do not know. 
Ali said: I do not know. 

Book 38, Number 4389: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: There are three (persons) whose actions are not 
recorded: a sleeper till he awakes, a boy till he reaches 
puberty, and a lunatic till he comes to reason. 

Book 38, Number 4390: 

Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu 
Qurayzah. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had 
begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not 
were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. 

Book 38, Number 4394: 

Narrated Busr ibn Art at : Junadah ibn AbuUmayyah said: We were 
with Busr ibn Artat on the sea (on an expedition) . A thief 
called Misdar who had stolen a bukhti she-camel was brought . 
He said: I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: 
Hands are not to be cut off during a warlike expedition. Had 
it not been so, I would have cut it off. 



Book 38, Number 4395: 

Narrated AbuDharr : The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said to me: O AbuDharr: I replied: At your service and at your 
pleasure, Apostle of Allah! He said: how will you do when 
death smites people, and a house, meaning a grave, will cost 
as much as a slave. I said: Allah and His Apostle know best, 
or he said: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me. He said: 
Show endurance, or he said: You may show endurance. 

Book 38, Number 4396: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: A thief was brought to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He said: Kill him. The people 
said: He has committed theft, Apostle of Allah! Then he said: 
Cut off his hand. So his (right) hand was cut off. He was 
brought a second time and he said: Kill him. The people said: 
He has committed theft, Apostle of Allah! Then he said: Cut 
off his foot. So his (left) foot was cut off. He was brought a 
third time and he said: Kill him. The people said: He has 
committed theft, Apostle of Allah! So he said: Cut off his 
hand. (So his (left) hand was cut off.) He was brought a 
fourth time and he said: Kill him. The people said: He has 
committed theft, Apostle of Allah! So he said: Cut off his 
foot. So his (right) foot was cut off. He was brought a fifth 
time and he said: Kill him. So we took him away and killed 
him. We then dragged him and cast him into a well and threw 
stones over him. 

Book 38, Number 4397: 

Narrated Fadalah ibn Ubayd: A thief was brought to the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and his hand was cut off. 
Thereafter he commanded for it, and it was hung on his neck. 

Book 38, Number 4398: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When a slave steals, sell him, even though it be for half an 
uqiyah . 



Book 38, Number 4403: 

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit : The tradition mentioned above 

(No. 4401) has also been transmitted by Ubadah ibn as-Samit 
through a different chain of narrators . This version has: The 
people said to Sa'd ibn Ubadah: AbuThabit, the prescribed 
punishments have been revealed: if you find a man with your 
wife, what will you do? He said: I shall strike them with a 
sword so much that they become silent (i.e. die). Should I go 
and gather four witnesses? Until that (time) the need would be 
fulfilled. So they went away and gathered with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah! did you 
not see AbuThabit. He said so-and-so. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: The sword is a sufficient witness . 
He then said: No, no, a furious and a jealous man may follow 
this course. 

Book 38, Number 4405: 

Narrated Nu'aym ibn Huzzal: Yazid ibn Nu'aym ibn Huzzal, on 
his father's authority said: Ma'iz ibn Malik was an orphan 
under the protection of my father. He had illegal sexual 
intercourse with a slave-girl belonging to a clan. My father 
said to him: Go to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
and inform him of what you have done, for he may perhaps ask 
Allah for your forgiveness . His purpose in that was simply a 
hope that it might be a way of escape for him. So he went to 
him and said: Apostle of Allah! I have committed fornication, 
so inflict on me the punishment ordained by Allah. He (the 
Prophet) turned away from him, so he came back and said: 
Apostle of Allah! I have committed fornication, so inflict on 
me the punishment ordained by Allah. He (again) turned away 
from him, so he came back and said: Apostle of Allah! I have 
committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment 
ordained by Allah. When he uttered it four times, the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: You have said it four 
times. With whom did you commit it? He replied: With so and 
so. He asked: Did you lie down with her? He replied: Yes. He 
asked: Had your skin been in contact with hers? He replied. 
Yes. He asked: Did you have intercourse with her? He said: 



Yes. So he (the Prophet) gave orders that he should be stoned 
to death. He was then taken out to the Harrah, and while he 
was being stoned he felt the effect of the stones and could 
not bear it and fled. But Abdullah ibn Unays encountered him 
when those who had been stoning him could not catch up with 
him. He threw the bone of a camel ' s foreleg at him, which hit 
him and killed him. They then went to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and reported it to him. He said: Why did 
you not leave him alone. Perhaps he might have repented and 
been forgiven by Allah. 

Book 38, Number 4406: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Muhammad ibn Ishaq said: I 
mentioned the story of Ma ' iz ibn Malik to Asim ibn Umar ibn 
Qatadah. He said to me: Hasan ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn 
AbuTalib said to me: Some men of the tribe of Aslam whom I do 
not blame and whom you like have transmitted to me the saying 
of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) : Why did you not 
leave him alone? He said: But I did not understand this 
tradition . So I went to Jabir ibn Abdullah and said (to him) : 
Some men of the tribe of Aslam narrate that the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said when they mentioned to him the 
anxiety of Ma ' iz when the stones hurt him: "Why did you not 
leave him alone?' But I do not know this tradition. He said: 
My cousin, I know this tradition more than the people. I was 
one of those who had stoned the man. When we came out with 
him, stoned him and he felt the effect of the stones, he 
cried: O people! return me to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . My people killed me and deceived me; they 
told me that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) would 
not kill me. We did not keep away from him till we killed him. 
When we returned to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
we informed him of it. He said: Why did you not leave him 
alone and bring him to me? and he said this so that the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) might ascertain it from 
him. But he did not say this to abandon the prescribed 
punishment. He said: I then understood the intent of the 
tradition . 



Book 38, Number 4407: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Ma'iz ibn Malik came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said that he had committed 
fornication and he (the Prophet) turned away from him. He 
repeated it many times, but he (the Prophet) turned away from 
him. He asked his people: Is he mad? They replied: There is no 
defect in him. He asked: Have you done it with her? He 
replied: Yes. so he ordered that he should be stoned to death. 
He was taken out and stoned to death, and he (the Prophet) did 
not pray over him. 

Book 38, Number 4412: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ma'iz ibn Malik came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and admitted fornication twice. 
But he drove him away. He then came and admitted fornication 
twice. But he drove him away. He then came and admitted 
fornication twice. He (the Prophet) said: You have testified 
to yourself four times. Take him away and stone him to death. 






Book 38, Number 4413: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said to Ma'iz ibn Malik: Perhaps you kissed, or squeezed, or 
looked. He said: No. He then said: Did you have intercourse 
with her? He said: Yes. On the (reply) he (the Prophet) gave 
order that he should be stoned to death. 






Book 38, Number 4414: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man of the tribe of Aslam came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and testified four times against 
himself that he had had illicit intercourse with a woman, 
while all the time the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) was turning 
away from him. Then when he confessed a fifth time, he turned 
round and asked: Did you have intercourse with her? He 
replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it so that your sexual 
organ penetrated hers? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you 
done it like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case and a 
rope in a well? He replied: Yes. He asked: Do you know what 
fornication is? He replied: Yes. I have done with her 



unlawfully what a man may lawfully do with his wife. He then 
asked: What do you want from what you have said? He said: I 
want you to purify me. So he gave orders regarding him and he 
was stoned to death. Then the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
heard one of his companions saying to another: Look at this 
man whose fault was concealed by Allah but who would not leave 
the matter alone, so that he was stoned like a dog. He said 
nothing to them but walked on for a time till he came to the 
corpse of an ass with its legs in the air. He asked: Where are 
so and so? They said: Here we are, Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) ! He said: Go down and eat some of this 
ass's corpse. They replied: Apostle of Allah! Who can eat any 
of this? He said: The dishonour you have just shown to your 
brother is more serious than eating some of it . By Him in 
Whose hand my soul is, he is now among the rivers of Paradise 
and plunging into them. 



Book 38, Number 4420: 
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: We, the Companions of the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , used to talk mutually: 
Would that al-Ghamidiyyah and Ma ' iz ibn Malik had withdrawn 
after their confession; or he said: Had they not withdrawn 
after their confession, he would not have pursued them (for 
punishment) . He had them stoned after the fourth (confession) . 

Book 38, Number 4421: 

Narrated Al-Lajlaj al-Amiri: I was working in the market. A 
woman passed carrying a child. The people rushed towards her, 
and I also rushed along with them. I then went to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) while he was asking: Who is the father of 
this (child) who is with you? She remained silent. A young man 
by her side said: I am his father, Apostle of Allah! He then 
turned towards her and asked: Who is the father of this child 
with you? The young man said: I am his father, Apostle of 
Allah! The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then looked at 
some of those who were around him and asked them about him. 
They said: We only know good (about him) . The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said to him: Are you married? He said: 



Yes. So he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to 
death. He (the narrator) said: We took him out, dug a pit for 
him and put him in it . We then threw stones at him until he 
died. A man then came asking about the man who was stoned. We 
brought him to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: This 
man has come asking about the wicked man. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: He is more agreeable than the 
fragrance of musk in the eyes of Allah. The man was his 
father. We then helped him in washing, shrouding and burying 
him. (The narrator said:) I do not know whether he said or did 
not say "in praying over him. " This is the tradition of Abdah, 
and it is more accurate. 

Book 38, Number 4423: 

Narrated Sahl ibn Sa'd: A man came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and confessed before him that he had 
committed fornication with a woman whom he named. The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) sent for the woman and asked her 
about it. But she denied that she had committed fornication. 
So he inflicted the prescribed punishment of flogging on him, 
and let her go. 






Book 38, Number 4424: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: A man committed fornication with 
a woman. So the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ordered 
regarding him and the prescribed punishment of flogging was 
inflicted on him. He was then informed that he was married. So 
he commanded regarding him and he was stoned to death. 

Book 38, Number 4426: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: A woman belonging to the tribe of 
Juhaynah (according to the version of Aban) came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said that she had committed 
fornication and that she was pregnant. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) called her guardian. Then the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to him: Be good to her, and 
when she bears a child, bring her (to me) . When she gave birth 
to the child, he brought her (to him) . The Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) gave orders regarding her, and her clothes 
were tied to her. He then commanded regarding her and she was 
stoned to death. He commanded the people (to pray) and they 
prayed over her. Thereupon Umar said: Are you praying over 
her, Apostle of Allah, when she has committed fornication? He 
said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, she has repented to 
such an extent that if it were divided among the seventy 
people of Medina, it would have been enough for them all . And 
what do you find better than the fact that she gave her life. 
Aban did not say in his version: Then her clothes were tied to 
her. 

Book 38, Number 4429: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) had a 

woman stoned and a pit was dug up to her breasts. 

Book 38, Number 4433: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The people passed by the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) with a Jew who was blackened with 
charcoal and who was being flogged. He called them and said: 
Is this the prescribed punishment for a fornicator? They said: 
Yes. He then called on a learned man among them and asked him: 
I adjure you by Allah Who revealed the Tor ah to Moses, do you 
find this prescribed punishment for a fornicator in your 
divine 

Book? He said: By Allah, no. If you had not adjured me about 
this, I should not have informed you. We find stoning to be 
prescribed punishment for a fornicator in our Divine 

Book. But it (fornication) became frequent in our people of 
rank; so when we seized a person of rank, we left him alone, 
and when we seized a weak person, we inflicted the prescribed 
punishment on him. So we said: Come, let us agree on something 
which may be enforced equally on people of higher and lower 
rank. So we agreed to blacken the face of a criminal with 
charcoal, and flog him, and we abandoned stoning. The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then said: O Allah, I am the 



first to give life to Thy command which they have killed. So 
he commanded regarding him (the Jew) and he was stoned to 
death. Allah Most High then sent down: "O Apostle, let not 
those who race one another into unbelief, make thee grieve. . . " 
up to "They say: If you are given this, take it, but if not, 
beware! . ..." up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the light 
of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) 
unbelievers , " about Jews, up to "And if any do fail to judge 
by (the right of) what Allah hath revealed, they are no better 
than) wrong-doers" about Jews: and revealed the verses up to 
"And if any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath 
revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel . " About 
this he said: This whole verse was revealed about the 
infidels . 






Book 38, Number 4434: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: A group of Jews came and invited 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) to Quff. So he 
visited them in their school. They said: AbulQasim, one of our 
men has committed fornication with a woman; so pronounce 
judgment upon them. They placed a cushion for the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) who sat on it and said: Bring the 
Torah. It was then brought. He then withdrew the cushion from 
beneath him and placed the Torah on it saying: I believed in 
thee and in Him Who revealed thee. He then said: Bring me one 
who is learned among you. Then a young man was brought. The 
transmitter then mentioned the rest of the tradition of 
stoning similar to the one transmitted by Malik from Nafi ' (No. 
4431) . 

Book 38, Number 4435: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: (This is Ma 'mar's version which is more 
accurate.) A man and a woman of the Jews committed 
fornication. Some of them said to the others: Let us go to 
this Prophet, for he has been sent with an easy law. If he 
gives a judgment lighter than stoning, we shall accept it, and 
argue about it with Allah, saying: It is a judgment of one of 
your prophets. So they came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 



who was sitting in the mosque among his companions. They said: 
AbulQasim, what do you think about a man and a woman who 
committed fornication? He did not speak to them a word till he 
went to their school. He stood at the gate and said: I adjure 
you by Allah Who revealed the Torah to Moses, what 

(punishment ) do you find in the Torah for a person who commits 
fornication, if he is married? They said: He shall be 
blackened with charcoal, taken round a donkey among the 
people, and flogged. A young man among them kept silent. When 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) emphatically adjured him, he 
said: By Allah, since you have adjured us (we inform you that) 
we find stoning in the Torah (is the punishment for 
fornication) . The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: So when 
did you lessen the severity of Allah ' s command? He said: A 
relative of one of our kings had committed fornication, but 
his stoning was suspended. Then a man of a family of common 
people committed fornication. He was to have been stoned, but 
his people intervened and said: Our man shall not be stoned 
until you bring your man and stone him. So they made a 
compromise on this punishment between them. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: So I decide in accordance with what 
the Torah says. He then commanded regarding them and they were 
stoned to death. Az-Zuhri said: We have been informed that 
this verse was revealed about them: "It was We Who revealed 
the Law (to Moses) : therein was guidance and light . By its 
standard have been judged the Jews, by the Prophet who bowed 

(as in Islam) to Allah's will. 

Book 38, Number 4441: 

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: while I was wandering in search of 
my camels which had strayed, a caravan or some horsemen 
carrying a standard came forward. The bedouin began to go 
round me for my position with the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 
They came to a domed structure, took out a man from it, and 
struck his neck. I asked about him. They told me that he had 
married his father's wife. 



Book 38, Number 4442: 

Narrated Al-Bara' Ibn Azib: I met my uncle who was carrying a 
standard. I asked him: Where are you going? He said: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_hlm) has sent me to a man who 
has married his father's wife. He has ordered me to cut off 
his head and take his property. 

Book 38, Number 4443: 

Narrated An-Nu 'man Ibn Bashlr: Hablb Ibn Sallm said: A man 
called AbdurRahman Ibn Hunayn had Intercourse with his wife's 
slave-girl . The matter was brought to an-Nu 'man Ibn Bashlr who 
was the Governor of Kufah. He said: I shall decide between you 
In accordance with the decision of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) . If she made her lawful for you, I shall 
flog you one hundred lashes. If she did not make her lawful 
for you, I shall stone you to death. So they found that she 
had made her lawful for him. He, therefore, flogged him one 
hundred lashes. 



Book 38, Number 4444: 

Narrated An-Nu 'man Ibn Bashlr: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: about a man who had (unlawful) Intercourse with his 
wife's slave girl: If she made her lawful for him, he will be 
flogged one hundred lashes; If she did not make her lawful for 
him, I shall stone him. 






Book 38, Number 4445: 
Narrated Salamah Ibn al-Muhabbaq : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) made a decision about a man who had 
Intercourse with his wife's slave-girl as follows. If he 
forced her, she Is free, and he shall give her mistress a 
slave-girl similar to her; If she asked him to have 
Intercourse voluntarily, she will belong to him, and he shall 
give her mistress a slave-girl similar to her. 

Book 38, Number 4446: 

Narrated Salamah Ibn al-Muhabbaq: A similar tradition (to the 

No. 4445) has also been transmitted by Salamah Ibn al-Muhabbaq 



from the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . This version has: If she 
asked her to have intercourse with her voluntarily, then she 
and a similar slave-girl would be given to her mistress from 
his property . 

Book 38, Number 4447: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If you find anyone doing as Lot ' s people did, kill the 
one who does it, and the one to whom it is done. 

Book 38, Number 4448: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: If a man who is not married is 

seized committing sodomy, he will be stoned to death. 

Book 38, Number 4449: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone has sexual intercourse with an animal, kill 
him and kill it along with him. I (Ikrimah) said: I asked him 
(Ibn Abbas) : What offence can be attributed to the animal/ He 
replied: I think he (the Prophet) disapproved of its flesh 
being eaten when such a thing had been done to it. 

Book 38, Number 4450: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: There is no prescribed punishment 

for one who has sexual intercourse with an animal . 

Book 38, Number 4451: 

Narrated Sahl ibn Sa'd: A man came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) and made acknowledgment before him that he 
had committed fornication with a woman whom he named. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) sent someone to the woman 
and he asked her about it . She denied that she had committed 
fornication. So he gave him the prescribed punishment of 
Lashes and left her. 

Book 38, Number 4452: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man of Bakr ibn Layth came to 

the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and made confession four times 



that he had committed fornication with a woman, so he had a 
hundred lashes administered to him. The man had not been 
married. He then asked him to produce proof against the woman, 
and she said: I swear by Allah, Apostle of Allah, that he has 
lied. Then he was given the punishment of eighty lashes of 
falsehood. 

Book 38, Number 4457: 

Narrated Some Companions: AbuUmamah ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf said 

that some companions of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) told that one of their men suffered so 
much from some illness that he pined away until he was skin 
and bone (i.e. only a skeleton) . A slave-girl of someone 
visited him, and he was cheered by her and had unlawful 
intercourse with her. When his people came to visit the 
patient, he told them about it. He said: Ask the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) about the legal verdict for me, for 
I have had unlawful intercourse with a slave-girl who visited 
me. So they mentioned it to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) saying: We have never seen anyone (so 
weak) from illness as he is. If we bring him to you, his bones 
will disintegrate. He is only skin and bone. So the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) commanded them to take one hundred 
twigs and strike him once. 

Book 38, Number 4458: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : A slave-girl belonging to the house 
of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) committed 
fornication. He (the Prophet) said: Rush up, Ali, and inflict 
the prescribed punishment on her. I then hurried up, and saw 
that blood was flowing from her, and did not stop. So I came 
to him and he said: Have you finished inflicting (punishment 
on her) ? I said: I went to her while her blood was flowing . He 
said: Leave her alone till her bleeding stops; then inflict 
the prescribed punishment on her. And inflict the prescribed 
punishment on those whom your right hands possess (i.e. 
slaves) . 



Book 38, Number 4459: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When my vindication came down, 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) mounted the pulpit and 
mentioned that, and recited the Qur'an. Then when he came down 
from the pulpit he ordered regarding the two men and the 
woman, and they were given the prescribed punishment . 

Book 38, Number 4460: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The tradition mentioned above 
(No. 4459) has also been transmitted by Muhammad ibn Ishaq 
through a different chain of narrators. But he did not mention 
Aisha. This version has: He (the Prophet) commanded regarding 
the two men and the woman who spoke obscenity were Hassan ibn 
Thabit and Mistah ibn Uthathah. An-Nufayl said: It is said 
that the woman was Hammah daughter of Jahsh. 

Book 38, Number 4461: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
did not prescribe any punishment for drinking wine. Ibn Abbas 
said: A man who had drunk wine and become intoxicated was 
found staggering on the road, so he was taken to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . When he was opposite al-Abbas ' s house, he 
escaped, and going in to al-Abbas, he grasped hold of him. 
When that was mentioned to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , he 
laughed and said: Did he do that? and he gave no command 
regarding him. 

Book 38, Number 4465: 

Narrated All ibn AbuTalib : Hudayn ibn al-Mundhir ar-Ruqashi, 
who was AbuSasan, said: I was present with Uthman ibn Affan 
when al-Walid ibn Uqbah was brought to him. Humran and another 
man bore witness against him (for drinking wine) . One of them 
testified that he had seen him drinking wine, and the other 
testified that he had seen him vomiting it. Uthman said: He 
could not vomit it, unless he did not drink it. He said to 
All: Inflict the prescribed punishment on him. Ali said to 
al-Hasan: Inflict the prescribed punishment on him. Al-Hasan 
said: He who has enjoyed its pleasure should also bear its 



burden. So Ali said to Abdullah ibn Ja'far: Inflict the 
prescribed punishment on him. He took a whip and struck him 
with it while Ali was counting. When he reached (struck) forty 
(lashes) , he said: It is sufficient. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave forty lashes. I think he also said: 
"And AbuBakr gave forty lashes, and Uthman eighty. This is all 
sunnah (standard practice) . And this is dearer to me. " 

Book 38, Number 4466: 

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and AbuBakr gave forty lashes for drinking 
wine and Umar made it eighty. And all this is sunnah, the 
model and standard practice. 

Book 38, Number 4467: 

Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: If they (the people) drink wine, 
flog them, again if they drink it, flog them. Again if they 
drink it, kill them. 



Book 38, Number 4469: 



Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: If 
he is intoxicated, flog him; again if he is intoxicated, flog 
him; again if he is intoxicated, flog him if he does it again 
a fourth time, kill him. AbuDawud said: And there is a similar 
tradition of Umar ibn AbuSalamah, from his father, on the 
authority of AbuHurayrah, from the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) : If he drinks wine, flog him if he does it 
so again, a fourth time, kill him. 

Book 38, Number 4470: 

Narrated Qabisah ibn Dhuwayb: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If anyone drinks wine, flog him; if he repeats it, flog 
him, and if he repeats it, flog him. If he does it again a 
third or a fourth time, kill him. A man who had drunk wine was 
brought (to him) and he gave him lashes. He was again brought 
to him, and he flogged him. He was again brought to him and he 
flogged him. He was again brought to him and he flogged him. 



The punishment of killing (for drinking) was repealed, and a 
concession was allowed. 

Book 38, Number 4472: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Azhar: I can still picture myself 
looking at the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) who was 
among the camps of the Companions seeking the camp of Khalid 
ibn al-Walid, when a man who had drunk wine was brought before 
him. He asked the people: Beat him. Some struck him with 
sandals, some with sticks and some with fresh branches of the 
palm-tree (mitakhah) . Ibn Wahb said: This (mitakhah) means 
green palm fronds. Then the apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) took some dust from the ground and threw 
it on his face. 






Book 38, Number 4473: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn al-Azhar : A man who had drunk wine 
was brought before the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) when he was 
in Hunayn. He threw some dust on his face. He then ordered his 
Companions and they beat him with their sandals and whatever 
they had in their hands. He then said to them: Leave him, and 
they left him. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then 
died, and AbuBakr gave forty lashes for drinking wine, and 
then Umar in the beginning of his Caliphate inflicted forty 
stripes and at the end of his Caliphate he inflicted eighty 
stripes . Uthman (after him) inflicted both punishments, eighty 
and forty stripes, and finally Mu'awiyah established eighty 
stripes . 

Book 38, Number 4474: 

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Azhar: I saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) on the morning of the conquest of Mecca 
when I was a young boy. He was walking among the people, 
seeking the camp of Khalid ibn al-Walid. A man who had drunk 
wine was brought (before him) and he ordered them (to beat 
him) . So they beat him with what they had in their hands. Some 
struck him with whips, some with sticks and some with sandals . 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) threw some dust on 



his face. When a man who had drunk wine was brought before 
AbuBakr, he asked them (i.e. the people) about the number of 
beatings which they gave him. They numbered it forty. So 
AbuBakr gave him forty lashes. When Umar came to power, Khalid 
ibn al-Walid wrote to him: The people have become addicted to 
drinking wine and they look down upon the prescribed 
punishment and its penalty. He said: They are with you, ask 
them. The immigrants who embraced Islam in the beginning were 
with him. He asked them and they agreed on the fact that (a 
drunkard) should be given eighty lashes. Ali said: When a man 
drinks wine, he tells lies. I, therefore, think that he should 
be prescribed punishment that is prescribed for telling lies. . 

Book 38, Number 4475: 

Narrated Hakim ibn Hizam: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade to take retaliation in the mosque, 
to recite verses in it and to inflict the prescribed 
punishments in it . 

Book 38, Number 4478: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When one of you inflicts a beating, he should avoid striking 
the face. 

39. Types of Blood- Wit (Kitab Al-Diyat) 

Book 39, Number 4479: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Qurayzah and Nadir (were two 
Jewish tribes) . An-Nadir were nobler than Qurayzah. When a man 
of Qurayzah killed a man of an-Nadir, he would be killed. But 
if a man of an-Nadir killed a man of Qurayzah, a hundred wasq 
of dates would be paid as blood-money . When Prophethood was 
bestowed upon the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , a man of 
an-Nadir killed a man of Qurayzah. They said: Give him to us, 
we shall kill him. They replied: We have the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) between you and us. So they came to him. 
Thereupon the following verse was revealed: "If thou judge, 



judge in equity between them. " "In equity" means life for a 
life. The following verse was then revealed: "Do they seek of 
a judgment of (the days) ignorance?" 

Book 39, Number 4480: 

Narrated AbuRimthah: I went to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
with my father. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then 
asked my father: Is this your son? He replied: Yes, by the 
Lord of the Ka'bah. He again said: Is it true? He said: I bear 
witness to it . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then 
smiled for my resemblance with my father, and for the fact 
that my father took an oath upon me. He then said: He will not 
bring evil on you, nor will you bring evil on him. The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) recited the verse: "No bearer of 
burdens can bear the burden of another . " 

Book 39, Number 4481: 

Narrated AbuShurayh al-Khuza'i: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: If a relative of anyone is killed, 
or if he suffers khabl, which means a wound, he may choose one 
of the three things: he may retaliate, or forgive, or receive 
compensation. But if he wishes a fourth (i.e. something more), 
hold his hands. After this whoever exceeds the limits shall be 
in grave penalty. 

Book 39, Number 4482: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I never saw the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) that some dispute which involved 
retaliation was brought to him but he commanded regarding it 
for remission. 

Book 39, Number 4483: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man was killed in the lifetime of the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . The matter was brought to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . He entrusted him to the legal 
guardian of the slain. The slayer said: Apostle of Allah, I 
swear by Allah, I did not intend to kill him. The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to the legal guardian: Now if 



he is true and you kill him, you will enter Hell- fire. So he 
let him go. His hands were tied with a strap. He came out 
pulling his strap. Hence he was called Dhu an-Nis ' ah 
(possessor of strap) . 

Book 39, Number 4484: 

Narrated Wa ' il ibn Hujr: I was with the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) when a man who was a murderer and had a 
strap round his neck was brought to him. He then called the 
legal guardian of the victim and asked him: Do you forgive 
him? He said: No. He asked: Will you accept the blood-money? 
He said: No. He asked: Will you kill him? He said: Yes. He 
said: Take him. When he turned his back, he said: Do you 
forgive him? He said: No. He said: Will you accept the 
blood-money? He said: No. He said: Will you kill him? He said: 
Yes. He said: Take him. After repeating all this a fourth 
time, he said: If you forgive him, he will bear the burden of 
his own sin and the sin of the victim. He then forgave him. He 

(the narrator) said: I saw him pulling the strap. 



Book 39, Number 4487: 
Narrated Uthman ibn Affan: AbuUmamah ibn Sahl said: We were 
with Uthman when he was besieged in the house. There was an 
entrance to the house. He who entered it heard the speech of 
those who were in the Bilat . Uthman then entered it . He came 
out to us, looking pale. He said: They are threatening to kill 
me now. We said: Allah will be sufficient for you against 
them, Commander of the Faithful! He asked: Why kill me? I 
heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say: It is not 
lawful to kill a man who is a Muslim except for one of the 
three reasons: Kufr (disbelief) after accepting Islam, 
fornication after marriage, or wrongfully killing someone, for 
which he may be killed. I swear by Allah, I have not committed 
fornication before or after the coming of Islam, nor did I 
ever want another religion for me instead of my religion since 
Allah gave guidance to me, nor have I killed anyone. So for 
what reason do you want to kill me? 



Book 39, Number 4488: 

Narrated Sa'd ibn Dumayrah al-Aslami ; Dumayrah al-Aslami: 
Ziyad ibn Sa'd ibn Dumayrah as-Sulami said on the authority of 
his father (Sa ' d) and his grandfather (Dumayrah) (according to 
Musa's version) who were present in the battle of Hunayn with 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) : After the advent of 
Islam, Muhallam ibn Jaththamah al-Laythi killed a man of 
Ashja ' . That was the first blood-money decided by the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) (for payment) . Uyaynah spoke 
about the killing of al-Ashja' i, for he belonged to Ghatafan, 
and al-Aqra ' ibn Habis spoke on behalf of Muhallam, for he 
belonged to Khunduf. The voices rose high, and the dispute and 
noise grew. So the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Do you not accept blood-money, Uyaynah? Uyaynah then said: No, 
I swear by Allah, until I cause his women to suffer the same 
fighting and grief as he caused my women to suffer. Again the 
voices rose high, and the dispute and noise grew. The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Do you not accept the 
blood-money Uyaynah? Uyaynah gave the same reply as before, 
and a man of Banu Layth called Mukaytil stood up. He had a 
weapon and a skin shield in his hand. He said: I do not find 
in the beginning of Islam any illustration for what he has 
done except the one that "some sheep came on, and those in the 
front were shot; hence those in the rear ran away". (The other 
example is that) "make a law today and change it . " The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Fifty (camels) here 
immediately and fifty when we return to Medina. This happened 
during some of his journeys . Muhallam was a tall man of dark 
complexion. He was with the people. They continued (to make 
effort for him) until he was released. He sat before the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , with his eyes flowing . 
He said: Apostle of Allah! I have done (the act) of which you 
have been informed. I repent to Allah, the Exalted, so ask 
Allah's forgiveness for me. Apostle of Allah! The Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then said: Did you kill him with 
your weapon at the beginning of Islam. O Allah! do not forgive 
Muhallam. He said these words loudly. AbuSalamah added: He 
(Muhallam) then got up while he was wiping his tears with the 



end of his garment. Ibn Ishaq said: His people alleged that 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) asked forgiveness for 
him after that . 

Book 39, Number 4489: 

Narrated AbuShurayb al-Ka'bi: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Then you, Khuza 'ah, have killed this man of Hudhayl , but 
I will pay his blood-wit. After these words of mine if a man 
of anyone is killed, his people will have a choice to accept 
blood-wit or to kill him. 

Book 39, Number 4491: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: A believer will not be killed for an 
infidel . If anyone kills a man deliberately , he is to be 
handed over to the relatives of the one who has been killed. 
If they wish, they may kill, but if they wish, they may accept 
blood-wit 

Book 39, Number 4492: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: I will not forgive anyone who kills after accepting 

blood-wit 

Book 39, Number 4495: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Ibn Shihab said: Jabir ibn 
Abdullah used to say that a Jewess from the inhabitants of 
Khaybar poisoned a roasted sheep and presented it to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) who took its foreleg and 
ate from it. A group of his companions also ate with him. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then said: Take your 
hands away (from the food) . The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) then sent someone to the Jewess and he 
called her. He said to her: Have you poisoned this sheep? The 
Jewess replied: Who has informed you? He said: This foreleg 
which I have in my hand has informed me. She said: Yes. He 
said: What did you intend by it? She said: I thought if you 
were a prophet, it would not harm you; if you were not a 



prophet, we should rid ourselves of him (i.e. the Prophet) . 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) then forgave her, and 
did not punish her. But some of his companions who ate it, 
died. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) had himself 
cupped on his shoulder on account of that which he had eaten 
from the sheep. AbuHind cupped him with the horn and knife. He 
was a client of Banu Bayadah from the Ansar. 

Book 39, Number 4496: 

Narrated AbuSalamah: A Jewess presented a roasted sheep to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) at Khaybar. He then 
mentioned the rest of the tradition like that of Jabir (No. 
4495) . He said: Then Bashir ibn al-Bara ' ibn Ma ' rur al-Ansari 
died. He sent someone to call on the Jewess, and said to her 

(when she came) : What motivated you to do the work you have 
done? He then mentioned the rest of the tradition similar to 
the one mentioned by Jabir (No. 4495) . The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) then ordered regarding her and she was 
killed. But he (AbuSalamah) did not mention the matter of 
cupping. 






Book 39, Number 4498: 
Narrated AbuSalamah: Muhammad ibn Amr said on the authority of 
AbuSalamah, and he did not mention the name of AbuHurayrah: 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to accept 
presents but not alms (sadaqah) . This version adds: So a 
Jewess presented him at Khaybar with a roasted sheep which she 
had poisoned. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) ate of 
it and the people also ate. He then said: Take away your hands 

(from the food), for it has informed me that it is poisoned. 
Bishr ibn al-Bara ' ibn Ma 'rur al-Ansari died. So he (the 
Prophet) sent for the Jewess (and said to her) : What motivated 
you to do the work you have done? She said: If you were a 
prophet, it would not harm you; but if you were a king, I 
should rid the people of you. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) then ordered regarding her and she was 
killed. He then said about the pain of which he died: I 
continued to feel pain from the morsel which I had eaten at 



Khaybar. This is the time when it has cut off my aorta. 

Book 39, Number 4499: 

Narrated Umm Mubashshir : Umm Mubashshir said to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) during the sickness of which he died: What 
do you think about your illness, Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) ? I do not think about the illness of my 
son except the poisoned sheep of which he had eaten with you 
at Khaybar. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: And I do not 
think about my illness except that . This is the time when it 
cut off my aorta. 

Book 39, Number 4501: 

Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) Said: If 
anyone kills his slave, we shall kill him, and if anyone cuts 
off the nose of his slave, we shall cut off his nose. 



Book 39, Number 4504: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man came to the 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) crying for help. He said: His 
slave-girl, Apostle of Allah! He said: Woe to you, what 
happened with you ? He said that it was an evil one. He saw 
the slave-girl of his master; he became jealous of him, and 
cut off his penis. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Bring the man to me. The man was called, but people 
could not get control over him. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) then said: Go away, you are free. He 
asked: Apostle of Allah! upon whom does my help lie? He 
replied: On every believer, or he said: On every Muslim. 

Book 39, Number 4507: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) killed a man of Banu Nadr ibn Malik at 
Harrah ar-Righa' at the bank of Layyat al-Bahrah. The 
transmitter Mahmud (ibn Khalid) also mentioned the words along 
with the words "at Bahrah" "the slayer and the slain were from 
among them". Mahmud alone transmitted in this tradition the 
words "at the bank of Layyah " . 



Book 39, Number 4509: 

Narrated Rafi ' ibn Khadij : A man of the Ansar was killed at 
Khaybar and his relatives went to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) and mentioned that to him. He asked: Have 
you two witnesses who can testify to the murderer of your 
friend? They replied: Apostle of Allah! there was not a single 
Muslim present, but only Jews who sometimes have the audacity 
to do even greater crimes than this. He said: Then choose 
fifty of them and demand that they take an oath; but they 
refused and the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) paid the blood-wit 
himself. 

Book 39, Number 4511: 

Narrated Some men : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said to the 
Jews and started with them: Fifty of you should take the 
oaths. But they refused (to take the oaths) . He then said to 
the Ansar: Prove your claim. They said: Do we take the oaths 
without seeing, Apostle of Allah? The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) then imposed the blood-wit on the Jews 
because he (the slain) was found among them. 






Book 39, Number 4515: 
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib : Qays ibn Abbad and Ashtar went to 
Ali and said to him: Did the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) give you any instruction about anything 
for which he did not give any instruction to the people in 
general? He said: No, except what is contained in this 
document of mine. Musaddad said: He then took out a document. 
Ahmad said: A document from the sheath of his sword. It 
contained: The lives of all Muslims are equal; they are one 
hand against others; the lowliest of them can guarantee their 
protection . Beware, a Muslim must not be killed for an 
infidel, nor must one who has been given a covenant be killed 
while his covenant holds. If anyone introduces an innovation, 
he will be responsible for it. If anyone introduces an 
innovation or gives shelter to a man who introduces an 
innovation (in religion) , he is cursed by Allah, by His 
angels, and by all the people. Musaddad said: Ibn AbuUrubah's 



version has: He took out a document. 

Book 39, Number 4516: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said, mentioning the tradition similar to 
the one transmitted by All. This version adds: The most 
distant of them gives protection as from all, those who are 
strong among them send back (spoil) to those who are weak 
among them, and their expeditions sending it back to those who 
are at home. 

Book 39, Number 4519: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) sent AbuJahm ibn Hudhayfah as a collector 
of zakat. A man quarrelled with him about his sadaqah (i.e. 
zakat) , and AbuJahm struck him and wounded his head. His 
people came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: 
Revenge, Apostle of Allah! The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: You may have so much and so much. But they did not 
agree. He again said: You may have so much and so much. But 
they did not agree. He again said: You may have so much and so 
much. So they agreed. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: I 
am going to address the people in the afternoon and tell them 
about your consent. They said: Yes. Addressing (the people), 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: These people of 
faith came to me asking for revenge. I presented them with so 
much and so much and they agreed. Do you agree? They said: No. 
The immigrants (muhajirun) intended (to take revenge) on them. 
But the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) commanded them to 
refrain and they refrained. He then called them and increased 

(the amount), and asked: Do you agree? They replied: Yes. He 
said: I am going to address the people and tell them about 
your consent. They said: Yes. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
addressed and said: Do you agree? They said: Yes. 

Book 39, Number 4521: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was distributing something, a man came 



towards him and bent down on him. The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) struck him with a bough and his face was 
wounded. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said to him: 
Come and take retaliation. He said: no, I have forgiven, 
Apostle of Allah! . 

Book 39, Number 4522: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: I did not send my collectors (of 
zakat) so that they strike your bodies and that they take your 
property. If that is done with someone and he appeals to me, I 
shall take retaliation on him. Amr ibn al-'As said: If any man 
(i.e. governor) inflicts disciplinary punishment on his 
subjects, would you take retaliation on him too? He said: Yes, 
by Him in Whose hand my soul is, I shall take retaliation on 
him. I saw that the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) has 
given retaliation on himself. 

Book 39, Number 4523: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) Said: The disputants should refrain from 
taking retaliation. The one who is nearer should forgive first 
and then the one who is next to him, even if (the one who 
forgives) were a woman. 

Book 39, Number 4526: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave judgment that if anyone is killed 
accidentally, his blood-wit should be one hundred camels: 
thirty she-camels which had entered their second year, thirty 
she-camels which had entered their third year, thirty 
she-camels which had entered their fourth year, and ten male 
camels which had entered their third year. 

Book 39, Number 4527: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The value of the 
blood-money at the time of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was eight hundred dinars or eight thousand 
dirhams, and the blood-money for the people of the 



Book was half of that for Muslims . He said: This applied till 
Umar (Allah be pleased with him) became caliph and he made a 
speech in which he said: Take note! Camels have become dear. 
So Umar fixed the value for those who possessed gold at one 
thousand dinars, for those who possessed silver at twelve 
thousand (dirhams) , for those who possessed cattle at two 
hundred cows, for those who possessed sheep at two thousand 
sheep, and for those who possessed suits of clothing at two 
hundred suits. He left the blood-money for dhimmis (protected 
people) as it was, not raising it in proportion to the 
increase he made in the blood-wit. 

Book 39, Number 4528: 

Narrated Ata ' ibn AbuRabah : The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave judgment that blood-wit for those who 
possessed camels should be one hundred camels, and for those 
who possessed cattle two hundred cows, and for those who 
possessed sheep one thousand sheep, and for those who 
possessed suits of clothing two hundred suits, and for those 
who possessed wheat something which the narrator Muhammad (ibn 
Ishaq) did not remember. 






Book 39, Number 4528A: Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) fixed; and he mentioned 
the tradition like that of Musa; he said: And those who 
possess corn food should pay something which I do not 
remember . 

Book 39, Number 4529: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The blood-wit for accidental killing should be twenty 
she-camels which had entered their fourth year, twenty 
she-camels which had entered their fifth year, twenty 
she-camels which had entered their second year, twenty 
she-camels which had entered their third year, and twenty male 
camels which had entered their second year. It does not beyond 
Ibn Mas 'ud. 



Book 39, Number 4530: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A man of Banu Adl was killed. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) fixed his blood-wit at the rate of 
twelve thousand (dirhams) . 

Book 39, Number 4531: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: (Musaddad's version has) : The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) made a speech on the day 
of the conquest of Mecca, and said: Allah is Most Great, three 
times. He then said: There is no god but Allah alone: He 
fulfilled His promise, helped His servant, and alone defeated 
the companies. (The narrator said:) I have remembered from 
Musaddad up to this. Then the agreed version has: Take note! 
All the merits mentioned in pre-Islamic times, and the claim 
made for blood or property are under my feet, except the 
supply of water to the pilgrims and the custody of the Ka'bah. 
He then said: The blood-money for unintentional murder which 
appears intentional, such as is done with a whip and a stick, 
is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant. Musaddad' s 
version is more accurate. 






Book 39, Number 4540: 

Narrated AbuMusa: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 

fingers are equal: ten camels for each finger. 

Book 39, Number 4541: 

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The fingers are equal. I asked: Ten camels for each? He 
replied: Yes. 

Book 39, Number 4543: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The fingers are equal and the teeth are equal. The front 
tooth and the molar tooth are equal, this and that are equal. 

Book 39, Number 4544: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: The teeth are equal, and the fingers are equal. 



Book 39, Number 4545: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) treated the fingers and toes as equal . 

Book 39, Number 4546: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said in his address while he was leaning 
against the Ka'bah: (The blood-wit) for each finger is ten 
camels . 

Book 39, Number 4547: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: For each tooth are ten camels. 

Book 39, Number 4541 A: Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) would fix the 
blood-money for accidental killing at the rate of four hundred 
dinars or their equivalent in silver for townsmen, and he 
would fix it according to the price of camels. So when they 
were dear, he increased the amount to be paid, and when cheap 
prices prevailed he reduced the amount to be paid. In the time 
of the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) they reached 
between four hundred and eight hundred dinars, their 
equivalent in silver being eight thousand dirhams . He said: 
The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) gave judgment that 
those who possessed cattle should pay two hundred cows, and 
those who possessed sheep two thousand sheep. He said: The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: The blood-money is 
to be treated as something to be inherited by the heirs of the 
one who has been killed, and the remainder should be divided 
among the agnates. He said: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave judgment that for cutting off a nose 
completely there was full blood-money, one hundred (camels) 
were to be paid. If the tip of the nose was cut off, half of 
the blood-money , i . e . fifty camels were to be paid, or their 
equivalent in gold or in silver, or a hundred cows, or one 
thousand sheep. For the hand, when it was cut of,f half of the 
blood-money was to be paid; for one foot of half, the 



blood-money was to be paid. For a wound in the head, a third 
of the blood-money was due, i.e. thirty-three camels and a 
third of the blood-money, or their equivalent in gold, silver, 
cows or sheep. For a head thrust which reaches the body, the 
same blood-money was to be paid. Ten camels were to be paid 
for every finger, and five camels for every tooth. The Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) gave judgment that the 
blood-money for a woman should be divided among her relatives 
on her father's side, who did not inherit anything from her 
except the residence of her heirs. If she was killed, her 
blood-money should be distributed among her heirs, and they 
would have the right of taking revenge on the murderer. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: There is nothing 
for the murderer; and if he (the victim) has no heir, his heir 
will be the one who is nearest to him among the people, but 
the murderer should not inherit anything. Muhammad said: All 
this has been transmitted to me by Sulayman ibn Musa on the 
authority of Amr ibn Shu'ayb who, on his father's authority, 
said that his grandfather heard it from the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) . 






Book 39, Number 4548: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Blood-wit for what resembles 
intentional murder is to be made as severe as that for 
intentional murder, but the culprit is not to be killed. 
Khalid gave us some additional information on the authority of 
Ibn Rashid: That (unintentional murder which resembles 
intentional murder) means that Satan jumps among the people 
and then the blood is shed blindly without any malice and 
weapon . 

Book 39, Number 4549: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Blood-wit for every wound which lays 
bare a bone is five camels. 



Book 39, Number 4550: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave judgment that a third of the 
blood-wit should be paid for an eye fixed in its place. 

Book 39, Number 4555: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Ibn Abbas said: Umar asked about 
the decision of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) about that 
(i.e. abortion) Haml ibn Malik ibn an-Nabighah got up and 
said: I was between two women. One of them struck another with 
a rolling-pin killing both her and what was in her womb. So 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) gave judgment that 
the blood-wit for the unborn child should be a male or a 
female slave of the best quality and that she should be 
killed. 

Book 39, Number 4556: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Tawus said: Umar stood on the 
pulpit . He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the 
same effect as mentioned before. He did not mention "that she 
should be killed" . This version adds: "a male or a female 
slave". Umar then said: Allah is Most Great. Had I not heard 
it, we would have decided about it something else. 



Book 39, Number 4557: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: About the story of Haml ibn 
Malik, Ibn Abbas said: She aborted a child who had grown hair 
and was dead, and the woman also died. He (the Prophet) gave 
judgment that the blood-wit was to be paid by the woman's 
relatives on the father's side. Her uncle said: Apostle of 
Allah! She has aborted a child who had grown hair. The father 
of the woman who had slain said: He is a liar: I swear by 
Allah, he did not raise his voice, or drink or eat . No 
compensation is to be paid for an offence like this. The 
Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: is it a rhymed prose of 
pre-Islamic Arabia and its soothsaying? Pay a male or female 
slave of the best quality in compensation for the child. 



Book 39, Number 4558: 

Narrated Jabir Ibn Abdullah: One of the two women of Hudhayl 
killed the other, Each of them had husband and sons. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) fixed the blood-wit for 
the slain woman to be paid by the woman's relatives on the 
father's side. He declared her husband and the child innocent. 
The relatives of the woman who killed said: We shall inherit 
from her. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: No, 
her sons and her husband should inherit from her. 

Book 39, Number 4561: 

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: A woman threw a stone at 
another woman and she aborted. The dispute was brought to the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . He gave judgment that 
five hundred sheep should be paid for her (unborn) child, and 
forbade throwing stones. 



Book 39, Number 4562: 
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
gave judgment that a male or a female slave, or a horse or a 
mule should be paid for a miscarriage . 






Book 39, Number 4564: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) gave judgment about the slave who had made 
an agreement to purchase his freedom (mukatab) and he had been 
killed that blood-wit is paid for him at the rate paid for a 
free man so far as he has paid the purchase money, and at the 
rate paid for a slave as the remainder is concerned. 

Book 39, Number 4565: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When a mukatab (a slave who has made an agreement to 
purchase his freedom) gifts blood-money or an inheritance, he 
can inherit in accordance with the extent to which he has been 
emancipated . 



Book 39, Number 4566: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: The blood-wit for a man who makes a 
covenant is half of the blood-wit for a free man. 

Book 39, Number 4569: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Anyone who practises medicine when 
he is not known as a practitioner will be held responsible . 

Book 39, Number 4570: 

Narrated Some people: AbdulAziz ibn Umar ibn AbdulAziz said: 
Some people of the deputation which came to my father reported 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as saying: Any 
physician who practises medicine when he was not known as a 
practitioner before that and he harms (the patients) he will 
be held responsible . AbdulAziz said: Here physician does not 
refer to a man by qualification, it means opening a vein, 
incision and cauterisation. 

Book 39, Number 4571: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Musaddad's version has: He addressed 
on the day of Conquest. The agreed version then goes: Beware! 
Every object of pride of pre-Islamic times, whether it is 
blood-vengeance or property, mentioned or claimed, has been 
put under my feet except supply of water to the pilgrims and 
custody of the House (the Ka'bah). He then said: Beware! The 
blood-wit for unintentional murder, such as is done with a 
whip and stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are 
pregnant . 

Book 39, Number 4573: 

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: A servant of some poor people cut 

off the ear of the servant of some rich people. His people 

came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of 

Allah! we are poor people. So he imposed no compensation on 

them. 



Book 39, Number 4574: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_hlm) 
said: If anyone is killed blindly or, when people are throwing 
stones, by a stone or a whip, his blood-wit is the blood-wit 
for an accidental murder. But if anyone is killed 
intentionally, retaliation is due. If anyone tries to prevent 
it, the curse of Allah, of angels, and of all the people will 
rest on him. 

Book 39, Number 4575: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: No 

recompense is to be demanded if one is kicked by an animal . 

Book 39, Number 4577: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: No 

recompense may be demanded if the fire spreads. 

40. Model Behavior of the Prophet (Kitab Al-Sunnah) 

Book 40, Number 4579: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The Jews were split up into seventy-one or seventy-two sects; 
and the Christians were split up into seventy one or 
seventy-two sects; and my community will be split up into 
seventy-three sects. 



Book 40, Number 4582: 

Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 
best of the actions is to love for the sake of Allah and to 
hate for the sake of Allah. 

Book 40, Number 4586: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 

Controverting about the Qur'an is disbelief. 

Book 40, Number 4587: 

Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma ' dikarib : The Prophet 



(peace_be_upon_him) said: Beware! I have been given the Qur'an 
and something like it, yet the time is coming when a man 
replete on his couch will say: Keep to the Qur'an; what you 
find in it to be permissible treat as permissible, and what 
you find in it to be prohibited treat as prohibited. Beware! 
The domestic ass, beasts of prey with fangs, a find belonging 
to confederate, unless its owner does not want it, are not 
permissible to you If anyone comes to some people, they must 
entertain him, but if they do not, he has a right to mulct 
them to an amount equivalent to his entertainment. 

Book 40, Number 4588: 

Narrated AbuRafi ' : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Let 
me not find one of you reclining on his couch when he hears 
something regarding me which I have commanded or forbidden and 
saying: We do not know. What we found in Allah's 



Book we have followed. 

Book 40, Number 4590: 

Narrated Irbad ibn Sariyah: AbdurRahman ibn Amr as-Sulami and 
Hujr ibn Hujr said: We came to Irbad ibn Sariyah who was among 
those about whom the following verse was revealed: "Nor (is 
there blame) on those who come to thee to be provided with 
mounts, and when thou saidst : "I can find no mounts for you. " 
We greeted him and said: We have come to see you to give 
healing and obtain benefit from you. Al-Irbad said: One day 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) led us in prayer, 
then faced us and gave us a lengthy exhortation at which the 
eyes shed tears and the hearts were afraid. A man said: 
Apostle of Allah! It seems as if it were a farewell 
exhortation, so what injunction do you give us? He then said: 
I enjoin you to fear Allah, and to hear and obey even if it be 
an Abyssinian slave, for those of you who live after me will 
see great disagreement . You must then follow my sunnah and 
that of the rightly-guided caliphs. Hold to it and stick fast 
to it. Avoid novelties, for every novelty is an innovation, 
and every innovation is an error. 



Book 40, Number 4615: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man came to the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_hlm) and said: I saw (in my dream) a piece of 
cloud from which ghee and honey were dropping. I saw the 
people spreading their hands. Some of them took much and some 
a little. I also saw a rope hanging from Heaven to Earth. I 
saw, Apostle of Allah, that you caught hold of it and ascended 
by it. Then another man caught hold of it and ascended it. 
Then another man caught hold of it and ascended it . Then 
another man caught hold of it, but it broke, and then it was 
joined and he ascended it. AbuBakr said: May my parents be 
sacrificed for you, if you allow, I shall interpret it . He 
said: Interpret it. He said: The piece of cloud is the cloud 
of Islam; the ghee and honey that were dropping from it are 
the Qur'an, which contains softness and sweetness . Those who 
received much or little of it are those who learn much or 
little of the Qur'an. The rope hanging from Heaven to Earth is 
the truth which you are following. You catch hold of it and 
then Allah will raise you to Him. Then another man will catch 
hold of it and ascend it, Then another man will catch hold of 
it and it will break. But it will be joined and he will ascend 
it. Tell me. Apostle of Allah, whether I am right or wrong. He 
said: You are partly right and partly wrong. He said: I adjure 
you by Allah, you should tell me where I am wrong. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: Do not take an oath. 

Book 40, Number 4617: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: One day the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Which of you had dream? A man said: It is I. I saw as 
though a scale descended from the sky. You and AbuBakr were 
weighed and you were heavier; AbuBakr and Umar were weighed 
and AbuBakr was heavier: Umar and Uthman were weighed and Umar 
was heavier; than the scale was taken up. we saw signs of 
dislike on the face of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . 

Book 40, Number 4629: 

Narrated Safinah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The 



Caliphate of Prophecy will last thirty years; then Allah will 
give the Kingdom of His Kingdom to anyone He wills. 

Book 40, Number 4631: 

Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl: Abdullah ibn Zalim 
al-Mazini said: I heard Sa 'id ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl say: 
When so and so came to Kufah, and made so and so stand to 
address the people, Sa 'id ibn Zayd caught hold of my hand and 
said: Are you seeing this tyrant? I bear witness to the nine 
people that they will go to Paradise. If I testify to the 
tenth too, I shall not be sinful. I asked: Who are the nine? 
He said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said when he 
was on Hira': Be still, Hira', for only a Prophet, or an 
ever-truthful, or a martyr is on you. I asked: Who are those 
nine? He said: The Apostle of Allah, AbuBakr, Umar, Uthman, 
Ali, Talhah, az-Zubayr, Sa ' d ibn AbuWaqqas and AbdurRahman ibn 
Awf. I asked: Who is the tenth? He paused a moment and said: 
it is I. 

Book 40, Number 4632: 

Narrated Sa 'id ibn Zayd: AbdurRahman ibn al-Akhnas said that 
when he was in the mosque, a man mentioned Ali (may Allah be 
pleased with him). So Sa'id ibn Zayd got up and said: I bear 
witness to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) that I 
heard him say: Ten persons will go to Paradise: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) will go to Paradise, AbuBakr will go to 
Paradise, Umar will go to Paradise, Uthman will go to 
Paradise, Ali will go to Paradise, Talhah will go to Paradise: 
az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam will go to paradise, Sa ' d ibn Malik 
will go to Paradise, and AbdurRahman ibn Awf will go to 
Paradise. If I wish, I can mention the tenth. The People 
asked: Who is he: So he kept silence. The again asked: Who is 
he: He replied: He is Sa'id ibn Zayd. 

Book 40, Number 4633: 

Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl: Rabah ibn 
al-Harith said: I was sitting with someone in the mosque of 
Kufah while the people of Kufah were with him. Then Sa 'id ibn 



Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl came and he welcomed him, greeted him, 
and seated him near his foot on the throne. Then a man of the 
inhabitants of Kufah, called Qays ibn Alqamah, came. He 
received him and began to abuse him. Sa 'id asked: Whom is this 
man abusing? He replied: He is abusing Ali . He said: Don't I 
see that the companions of the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) are being abused, but you neither stop it 
nor do anything about it? I heard the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) say — and I need not say for him anything 
which he did not say, and then he would ask me tomorrow when I 
see him — AbuBakr will go to Paradise and Umar will go to 
Paradise. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the 
same effect (as in No. 4632) . He then said: The company of one 
of their man whose face has been covered with dust by the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) is better than the 
actions of one of you for a whole life time even if he is 
granted the life-span of Noah. 



Book 40, Number 4635: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Gabriel came and taking me by the hand showed the gate of 
Paradise by which my people will enter. AbuBakr then said: 
Apostle of Allah! I wish I had been with you so that I might 
have looked at it . The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
then said: You, AbuBakr, will be the first of my people to 
enter Paradise. 

Book 40, Number 4639: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Al-Aqra', the mu'adhdhin 
(announcer) of Umar ibn al-Khattab said: Umar sent me to a 
bishop and I called him. Umar said to him: Do you find me in 
the 

Book? He said: Yes. He asked: How do you find me? He said: I 
find you (like a) castle. Then he raised a whip to him, 
saying: What do you mean by castle? He replied: An iron castle 
and severely trustworthy . He asked: How do you find the one 
who will come after me? He said: I find him a pious caliph, 



except that he will prefer his relatives . Umar said: May Allah 
have mercy on Uthman: He said it three times. He then asked: 
How do you find the one who will come after him? He replied: I 
find him like rusty iron. Umar then put his hand on his head, 
and said: O filthy! O filthy! He said: Commander of the 
Faithful! He is a pious caliph, but when he is made caliph, 
the sword will be unsheathed and blood will be shed. 

Book 40, Number 4643: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Zam'ah: When the illness of the Apostle 
of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) became serious while I was with 
him among a group of people, Bilal called him for prayer. He 
said: Ask someone to lead the people in prayer. So Abdullah 
ibn Zam'ah went out and found that Umar was present among the 
people and AbuBakr was not there. I said: Umar, get up and 
lead the people in prayer. So he came forward and uttered 
"Allah is Most Great " . When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) heard his voice, as Umar had a loud voice, 
he said: Where is AbuBakr? Allah does not allow that, and the 
Muslims too; Allah does not allow that, and the Muslims too. 
So he sent for AbuBakr. He came after Umar had led the people 
in that prayer. He then led the people in prayer. 

Book 40, Number 4645: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 

said to al-Hasan ibn Ali. This son of mine is a Sayyid 

(chief) , and I hope Allah may reconcile two parties of my 

community by means of him. Hammad's version has: And perhaps 

Allah may reconcile two large parties of Muslims by means of 

him. 

Book 40, Number 4646: 

Narrated Hudhayfah: There is no one who will be overtaken by 
trial regarding whom I do not fear except Muhammad ibn 
Maslamah, for I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
say: Trial will not harm you. 



Book 40, Number 4664: 

Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_h±m) said: If 
anyone loves for Allah's sake, hates for Allah's sake, gives 
for Allah's sake and withholds for Allah's sake, he will have 
perfect faith. 

Book 40, Number 4665: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
The most perfect believer in respect of faith is he who is 
best of them in manners. 

Book 40, Number 4673: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
When a man commits fornication, faith departs from him and 
there is something like a canvas roof over his head; and when 
he quits that action, faith returns to him. 



Book 40, Number 4674: 
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: The Qadariyyah are the Magians of this community. If 
they are ill, do not pay a sick visit to them, and if they 
die, do not attend their funerals. 



■ r 






Book 40, Number 4681: 

Narrated AbuDharr ; AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) used to sit among his Companions. A 
stranger would come, but did recognise him (the Prophet) until 
he asked (about him) . So we asked the Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) to make a place where he might take his 
seat so that when a stranger came, he might recognise him. So 
we built a terrace of soil on which he would take his seat, 
and we would sit beside him. He then mentioned something 
similar to this Hadith saying: A man came, and he described 
his appearance. He saluted from the side of the assembly, 
saying: Peace be upon you, Muhammad. The Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) then responded to him. 



Book 40, Number 4686: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani said: 
When Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about the verse "When your 
Lord took their offspring from the backs of the children of 
Adam" - al-Qa'nabi recited the verse — he said: I heard the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) say when he was 
questioned about it : Allah created Adam, then passed His right 
hand over his back, and brought forth from it his offspring, 
saying: I have these for Paradise and these will do the deeds 
of those who go to Paradise. He then passed His hand over his 
back and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have 
created these for Hell, and they will do the deeds of those 
who go to Hell. A man asked: What is the good of doing 
anything, Apostle of Allah? The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: When Allah creates a servant for 
Paradise, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will 
go to Paradise, so that his final action before death is one 
of the deeds of those who go to Paradise, for which He will 
bring him into Paradise. But when He creates a servant for 
Hell, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go 
to Hell, so that his final action before death is one of the 
deeds of those who go to Hell, for which He will bring him 
into Hell. 

Book 40, Number 4704: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) say: He then mentioned a tradition like 
it. This version adds: When they propound that, say: "Say 
Allah is one. Allah is He to Whom men repair. He has not 
begotten and He has not been begotten, and no one is equal to 
Him. " Then one should spit three times on his left side and 
seek refuge in Allah from Satan. 

Book 40, Number 4705: 

Narrated Al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib : I was sitting in al-Batha 
with a company among whom the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was sitting, when a cloud passed above 
them. The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) looked at it 



and said: What do you call this? They said: Sahab. He said: 
And muzn? They said: And muzn. He said: And anan? They said: 
And anan. AbuDawud said: I am not quite confident about the 
word anan. He asked: Do you know the distance between Heaven 
and Earth? They replied: We do not know. He then said: The 
distance between them is seventy-one, seventy-two, or 
seventy-three years. The heaven which is above it is at a 
similar distance (going on till he counted seven heavens ) . 
Above the seventh heaven there is a sea, the distance between 
whose surface and bottom is like that between one heaven and 
the next. Above that there are eight mountain goats the 
distance between whose hoofs and haunches is like the distance 
between one heaven and the next . Then Allah, the Blessed and 
the Exalted, is above that . 



V 



Book 40, Number 4713: 

Narrated AbuRazin al-Uqayli : I asked: Apostle of Allah! will 
each one of us see his Lord? Ibn Mu'adh's version has: "being 
alone with Him, on the Day of Resurrection? And what sign is 
there is His creation?" He replied: AbuRazin! does each one of 
you not see the moon? Ibn Mu'adh's version has: "on the night 
when it is full, being alone with it?" Then the agreed version 
goes: I said: Yes. He said: Allah is more great. Ibn Mu'adh's 
version has: It is only part of Allah's creation, but Allah is 
more glorious and greater. 






Book 40, Number 4716: 
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) presented himself to the people at Arafat, 
saying: Is there any man who takes me to his people? The 
Quraysh have prevented me from preaching the word of my Lord. 

Book 40, Number 4721: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
My intercession will be for those of my people who have 
committed major sins. 



Book 40, Number 4 724: 

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_hlm) said: The trumpet (sur) which will be 
blown. 

Book 40, Number 4726: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: When Allah created Paradise, He said to Gabriel: Go and 
look at it. He went and looked at it, then came and said: O my 
Lord! By Thy might, no one who hears of it will fail to enter 
it. He then surrounded it with disagreeable things, and said: 
Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went and looked at it, then 
came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might, I am afraid that no 
one will enter it. When Allah created Hell, He said: Go and 
look at it, Gabriel. He went and looked at it, then came and 
said: O my Lord! By Thy might, no one who hears of it will 
enter it. He then surrounded it with desirable things and 
said: Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went, looked at it, then 
came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might and power, I am afraid 
that no one will remain who does not enter it. 

Book 40, Number 4 728: 

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: We were with the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . He said when we arrived at a halting 
place: You are not a hundred thousandth part of those who will 
come down to me at the pond. I (the narrator AbuHamzah) asked: 
What was your number that day? He replied: Seven or eight 
hundred . 

Book 40, Number 4 730: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Prophet of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) was lifted to the heavens (for travelling) 
in Paradise, or as he said, a river whose banks were of 
transparent or hollowed pearls was presented to him. The angel 
who was with him struck it with his hand and took out musk. 
Muhammad (peace_be_upon_him) then asked the angel who was with 
him: What is this? He replied: It is al-Kawthar which Allah 
has given you. 



Book 40, Number 4731: 

Narrated AbuBarzah: AbdusSalam ibn AbuHazim AbuTalut said: I 
saw AbuBarzah who came to visit Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad. Then a 
man named Muslim who was there in the company mentioned it to 
me. When Ubaydullah saw him, he said: This Muhammad of yours 
is a dwarf and fat. The old man (i.e. AbuBarzah) understood 
it. So he said: I did not think that I should remain among 
people who would make me feel ashamed of the company of 
Muhammad (peace_be_upon_him) . Thereupon Ubaydullah said: The 
company of Muhammad (peace_be_upon_him) is a honour for you, 
not a disgrace. He added: I called for you to ask about the 
reservoir. Did you hear the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) mentioning anything about it? AbuBarzah 
said: Yes, not once, twice, thrice, four times or five times. 
If anyone believes it, may Allah not supply him with water 
from it. He then went away angrily. 



Book 40, Number 4 735: 
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: We went out with the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) accompanying the bier of a man of 
the Ansar. When we reached his grave, it was not yet dug. So 
the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) sat down and we also 
sat down around him as if birds were over our heads. He had in 
his hand a stick with which he was scratching the ground. He 
then raised his head and said: Seek refuge with Allah from the 
punishment in the grave. He said it twice or thrice. The 
version of Jabir adds here: He hears the beat of their sandals 
when they go back, and at that moment he is asked: O so and 
so! Who is your Lord, what is your religion, and who is your 
Prophet? Hannad's version says: Two angels will come to him, 
make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord? He will reply: 
My Lord is Allah. They will ask him: What is your religion? He 
will reply: My religion is Islam. They will ask him: What is 
your opinion about the man who was sent on a mission among 
you? He will reply: He is the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) . They will ask: Who made you aware of 
this? He will reply: I read Allah's 



Book, believed in it, and considered it true; which is 
verified by Allah's words: "Allah' s 

Book, believed in it, and considered it true, which is 
verified by Allah's words: "Allah establishes those who 
believe with the word that stands firm in this world and the 
next. " The agreed version reads: Then a crier will call from 
Heaven: My servant has spoken the truth, so spread a bed for 
him from Paradise, clothe him from Paradise, and open a door 
for him into Paradise . So some of its air and perfume will 
come to him, and a space will be made for him as far as the 
eye can see. He also mentioned the death of the infidel, 
saying: His spirit will be restored to his body, two angels 
will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your 
Lord? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask 
him: What is your religion? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do 
not know. They will ask: Who was the man who was sent on a 
mission among you? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. 
Then a crier will call from Heaven : He has lied, so spread a 
bed for him from Hell, clothe him from Hell, and open for him 
a door into Hell. Then some of its heat and pestilential wind 
will come to him, and his grave will be compressed, so that 
his ribs will be crushed together. Jabir's version adds: One 
who is blind and dumb will then be placed in charge of him, 
having a sledge-hammer such that if a mountain were struck 
with it, it would become dust. He will give him a blow with it 
which will be heard by everything between the east and the 
west except by men and jinn, and he will become dust . Then his 
spirit will be restored to him. 

Book 40, Number 4 738: 

Narrated AbuUbaydah ibn al- Jar rah: I heard the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) say: There has been no Prophet after Noah 
who has not warned his people about the antichrist (Dajjal) , 
and I warn you of him. The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) described him to us, saying: Perhaps some 
who have seen me and heard my words will live till his time. 
The people asked: Apostle of Allah! what will be the condition 



of our hearts on that day? Like what we are today? He replied: 
Or better. 

Book 40, Number 4 740: 

Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 
who separates from the community within a span takes off the 
noose of Islam from his neck. 

Book 40, Number 4747: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri ; Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: Soon there will appear disagreement 
and dissension in my people; there will be people who will be 
good in speech and bad in work. They recite the Qur'an, but it 
does not pass their collar-bones. They will swerve from the 
religion as an animal goes through the animal shot at. They 
will not return to it till the arrow comes back to its notch. 
They are worst of the people and animals . Happy is the one who 
kills them and they kill him. They call to the book of Allah, 
but they have nothing to do with it . He who fights against 
them will be nearer to Allah than them (the rest of the 
people) . The people asked: What is their sign? He replied: 
They shave the head. 






Book 40, Number 4 753: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: If the property of anyone is 
designed to be taken away without any right and he fights and 
is killed, he is a martyr. 

Book 40, Number 4 754: 

Narrated Sa 'id ibn Zayd: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
He who is killed while protecting his property is a martyr, 
and he who is killed while defending his family, or his blood, 
or his religion is a martyr. 



41. General Behavior (Kitab Al-Adab) 

Book 41, Number 4 756: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I served the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) at Medina for ten years. I was a boy. 
Every work that I did was not according to the desire of my 
master, but he never said to me: Fie, nor did he say to me: 
Why did you do this? or Why did you not do this? 

Book 41, Number 4 757: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
used to sit with us in meetings and talk to us. When he stood 
up we also used to stand up and see him entering the house of 
one of his wives. One day he talked to us and we stood up as 
he stood up and we saw that an Arabi (a nomadic Arab) caught 
hold of him and gave his cloak a violent tug making his neck 
red. AbuHurayrah said: The cloak was coarse. He turned to him 
and the Arabi said to him: Load these two camels of mine, for 
you do not give me anything from your property or from your 
father's property. The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said to 
him: No, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's 
forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness. I shall not give 
you the camel-load until you make amends for the way in which 
you tugged at me. Each time the Arabi said to him: I swear by 
Allah, I shall not do so. He then mentioned the rest of the 
tradition. He (the Prophet) , then called a man and said to 
him: Load these two camels of his: one camel with barley and 
the other with dates. He then turned to us and said: Go on 
your way with the blessing of Allah. 

Book 41, Number 4758: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Good way, dignified good bearing and moderation are the 
twenty-fifth part of Prophecy. 

Book 41, Number 4759: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: The Apostle of Allah 



(peace_be_upon_him) said: if anyone suppresses anger when he 
is in a position to give vent to it, Allah, the Exalted, will 
call him on the Day of Resurrection over the heads of all 
creatures, and ask him to choose any of the bright and large 
eyed maidens he wishes. 

Book 41, Number 4760: 

Narrated Son of a Companion: The Apostle of Allah 

(peace_be_upon_him) said: He then mentioned a similar 
tradition described above. This version has: Allah will fill 
his heart with security and faith. He did not mention the 
words "Allah will call him". This version further adds: He who 
gives up wearing beautiful garments when he is able to do so 

(out of humility, as Bishr's version has) will be clothed by 
Allah with the robe of honour, and he who marries for Allah's 
sake will be crowned by Allah with the crown of Kingdom. 

Book 41, Number 4 762: 

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal : Two men reviled each other in the 
presence of the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and one of them 
became excessively angry so much so that I thought that his 
nose will break up on account of excess of anger. The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: I know a phrase which, if he 
repeated, he could get rid of this angry feeling. They asked: 
What is it, Apostle of Allah? He replied: He should say: I 
seek refuge in Thee from the accursed devil. Mu'adh then began 
to ask him to do so, but he refused and persisted in 
quarrelling, and began to enhance his anger. 

Book 41, Number 4 764: 

Narrated AbuDharr : The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
said to us: When one of you becomes angry while standing, he 
should sit down. If the anger leaves him, well and good; 
otherwise he should lie down. 

Book 41, Number 4766: 

Narrated Atiyyah as-Sa'di: AbuWa'il al-Qass said: We entered 

upon Urwah ibn Muhammad ibn as-Sa'di . A man spoke to him and 



made him angry. So he stood and performed ablution; he then 
returned and performed ablution, and said: My father told me 
on the authority of my grandfather Atiyyah who reported the 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) as saying: Anger comes 
from the devil, the devil was created of fire, and fire is 
extinguished only with water; so when one of you becomes 
angry, he should perform ablution. 

Book 41, Number 4770: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) was informed of anything of a certain man, 
he would not say: What is the matter with so and so that he 
says? But he would say: What is the matter with the people 
that they say such and such? 

Book 41, Number 4771: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man who had the mark of yellowness 
on him came to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) . The 
apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) rarely mentioned anything 
of a man which he disliked before him. When he went out, he 
said: Would that you asked him to wash it from him. 






Book 41, Number 4 772: 
Narrated AbuSalamah ; AbuHurayrah: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: The believer is simple and generous, 
but the profligate is deceitful and ignoble. 

Book 41, Number 4774: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A man asked permission to see 
the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) , and the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: He is a bad member of the tribe. 
When he entered, the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
treated in a frank and friendly way and spoke to him. When he 
departed , I said: Apostle of Allah! When he asked permission, 
you said: He is a bad member of the tribe, but when he 
entered, you treated him in a frank and friendly way. The 
Apostle of Allah replied: Aisha! Allah does not like the one 
who is unseemly and lewd in his language. 



Book 41, Number 4776: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I never said that when any man 
brought his mouth to the ear of the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and he withdrew his head until the man 
himself withdrew his head, and I never saw that when any man 
took him by his hand and he withdrew his hand, until the man 
himself withdrew his hand. 

Book 41, Number 4780: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: By his good character a believer 
will attain the degree of one who prays during the night and 
fasts during the day. 

Book 41, Number 4781: 

Narrated AbudDarda ' : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
There is nothing heavier than good character put in the scale 
of a believer on the Day of Resurrection. 






Book 41, Number 4782: 
Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: I 
guarantee a house in the surroundings of Paradise for a man 
who avoids quarrelling even if he were in the right, a house 
in the middle of Paradise for a man who avoids lying even if 
he were joking, and a house in the upper part of Paradise for 
a man who made his character good. 

Book 41, Number 4788: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn ash-Shikhkhir : I went with a deputation 
of Banu Amir to the apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) , and 
we said: You are our lord (sayyid) . To this he replied: The 
lord is Allah, the Blessed and Exalted. Then we said: And the 
one of us most endowed with excellence and superiority. To 
this he replied: Say what you have to say, or part of what you 
have to say, and do not let the devil make you his agents. 

Book 41, Number 4790: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Al-Miqdam ibn Shurayh, quoting 



his father, said: I asked Aisha about living in the desert. 
She said: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to go 
to the desert to these rivulets. Once he intended to go to the 
desert and he sent to me a she-camel from the camel of sadaqah 
which had not been used for riding so far. He said to me: 
Aisha! show gentleness, for if gentleness is found in 
anything, it beautifies it and when it is taken out from 
anything it damages it . 

Book 41, Number 4791: 

Narrated Jarir: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He who 

is deprived of gentleness is deprived of good. 

Book 41, Number 4792: 

Narrated Sa ' d: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: There is 

hesitation in everything except in the actions of the next 

world. 

Book 41, Number 4793: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: He 

who does not thank Allah does not thank people. 






Book 41, Number 4794: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Immigrants (Muhajirun) said: 

Apostle of Allah! the Helpers (Ansar) got the entire reward. 

He said: no, so long as you pray to Allah for them and praise 

them. 

Book 41, Number 4795: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: If someone is given something, he should give a return 
for it provided he can afford; if he cannot afford, he should 
praise him. He who praises him for it, thanks him, and he who 
conceals it is ungrateful to him. 

Book 41, Number 4796: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 

said: If someone is donated something, and he mentions it, he 



thanks for it, and if he conceals it, he is ungrateful for it. 

Book 41, Number 4799: 

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: the same occasion: Help the oppressed (sorrowful) and 
guide those who have lost their way. 

Book 41, Number 4800: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A woman came to the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) and said: Apostle of Allah: I have some 
need with you. He said to her: Mother of so and so, sit in the 
corner of any street you wish and I shall sit with you. So she 
sat and the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) also sat with 
her till she fulfilled her need. 

Book 41, Number 4802: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : I heard the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) as saying: The best places to sit are 
those which provide most room. 



Book 41, Number 4803: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbulQasim (peace_be_upon_him) said: When 

one of you is in the sun (Shams) — Makhlad's version has 

"fay'" — and the shadow withdraws from him so that he is partly 

in sun and partly in shade, he should get up. 






Book 41, Number 4804: 
Narrated AbuHazim al-Bajali : AbuHazim came when the Apostle of 
Allah (peace_be_upon_him) was addressing. He stood in the sun. 
He ordered him (to shift) and he shifted to the shade. 

Book 41, Number 4807: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: When we came to the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) , each one would sit down where there was 
room. 

Book 41, Number 4808: 

Narrated Hudhayfah: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 



cursed the one who sat in the middle of a circle. 

Book 41, Number 4809: 

Narrated AbuBakrah: Sa'id ibn AbulHasan said: When AbuBakrah 
came to us to give some evidence, a man got up from his place, 
but he refused to sit in it saying: The Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade this, and the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) forbade anyone to wipe his hand on the 
garment of anyone whose clothing he had not himself provided. 

Book 41, Number 4810: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: A man came to the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) , another man got up from his place for 
him, and when he went to sit in it, the Prophet 

(peace_be_upon_him) forbade him. 

Book 41, Number 4811: 

Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
A believer who recites the Qur'an is like a citron whose 
fragrance is sweet and whose taste is sweet, a believer who 
does not recite the Qur'an is like a date which has no 
fragrance but has sweet taste, a profligate who recites the 
Qur'an is like basil whose fragrance is sweet but whose taste 
is bitter, and the profligate who does not recite the Qur'an 
is like the colocynth which has a bitter taste and has not 
fragrance. A good companion is like a man who has musk; if 
nothing of it goes to you, its fragrance will (certainly) go 
to you; and a bad companion is like a man who has bellows ; if 
its (black) root does not go to you, its smoke will 
(certainly) go to you. 

Book 41, Number 4814: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri : The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Associate only with a believer, and let only a 
God-fearing man eat your meals. 

Book 41, Number 4815: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: A 



man follows the religion of his friend; so each one should 
consider whom he makes his friend. 

Book 41, Number 4818: 

Narrated As-Sa'ib: I came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) . 
The people began to praise me and make a mention of me. The 
Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: I know you, that 
is, he knew him. I said: My father and mother be sacrificed 
for you! you were my partner and how good a partner ; you 
neither disputed nor quarrelled. 

Book 41, Number 4819: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Salam: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sat talking (to the people) , he would 
often raise his eyes to the sky. 

Book 41, Number 4820: 

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) spoke in a distinct and leisurely manner. 






Book 41, Number 4821: 
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) spoke in a distinct manner so that anyone 
who listened to him could understand it . 

Book 41, Number 4822: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Every important matter which is not begun by an expression of 
praise to Allah is maimed. 

Book 41, Number 4823: 

Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: 
Every sermon which does not contain a tashahhud is like a hand 
cut off. 

Book 41, Number 4824: 

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Maymun ibn AbuShabib said: A 

beggar passed by Aisha and gave him a piece of bread. Another 



man who wore clothes and had good appearance passed by her, 
and she made her seated and he ate (with her) . When she was 
asked about that, she replied: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: treat the people according to their 
ranks . 

Book 41, Number 4825: 

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) 
said: Glorifying Allah involves showing honour to a 
grey-haired Muslim and to one who can expound the Qur'an, but 
not to one who acts extravagantly regarding it, or turns away 
from it, and showing honour to a just ruler. 

Book 41, Number 4826: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: One should not sit between two men 
except with their permission. 

Book 41, Number 4827: 

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) said: It is not lawful for a man to 
separate two persons except with their permission. 

: 

Book 41, Number 4828: 

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: When the Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) sat, he had his knees drawn up supported 
by his hands. 

Book 41, Number 4829: 

Narrated Qaylah daughter of Makhramah: She saw the Prophet 
(peace_be_upon_him) sitting with his arms round his legs. She 
said: When I saw the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) in 
such humble condition in the sitting position (according to 
Musa's version) , I trembled with fear. 

Book 41, Number 4830: 

Narrated Ash-Sharid ibn Suwayd: The Apostle of Allah 
(peace_be_upon_him) came upon me when I was sitting thus: 



having my left hand behind my back and leaning on the fleshy 
part of it, and said: Are you sitting in the manner of those 
with whom Allah is angry? 

Book 41, Number 4836: 

Narrated AbudDarda ' : The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) 
would sit and we would also sit around him. If he got up 
intending to return, he would take off his sandals or 
something he was wearing, and his Companions recognising his 
purpose (that he would return) would stay where they were. 

Book 41, Number 4837: